Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts Asiatic Society Vol 11

Author(s): Hariprasad Shastri, Narendrachandra Vedanttirtha, Chintaharan Chakravarti
Publisher: Asiatic Society
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/020279/1

Page #1

Page #2
A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS IN THE COLLECTIONS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY . (Government Collection) BY ran MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA HARAPRASADA SASTRI C.I.E., M.A., D.LITT., F.A.S.B. Revised and Edited by NARENDRA CHANDRA VEDANTATIRTHA, M.A. and CHINTAHARAN CHAKRAVARTI, M.A. Vol. XI Philosophy THE ASIATIC SOCIETY 1, Park Street, Calcutta-16.

Page #3
Published by the Asiatic Society, Calcutta December, 1957 Price Rs 36 Printed by N. L. Mukherjee, B.A., at the Modern Press No, 6, Bentinck Street, Calcutta-1

Page #4
PREFACE The slips prepared for the Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. on Philosophy in the collection of the Asiatic Society by late MM. Haraprasad Sastri, M.A., Ph.D., C.I.E., were entrusted first to Professor Chintaharan Chakravarti and then to Pandit N. C. Vedantatirtha for editing in order that they might be brought up to date and printed as Vol. XI of the series. Some of the slips containing entries of MSS. belonging to the Samkhya School of Philosophy, which were prepared by the late MM. Sastri, were in a damaged condition. Pandit Vedantatirtha restored all of them, and nearly a quarter of the whole body of the Catalogue is his work. It must also be said that Professor Chintaharan Chakravarti was also "of great help in the preparation of the Samkhya and Yoga portions of the Catalogue. Pandit Vedantatirtha is responsible for the major part of the Catalogue. The volume contains entries from Nos. 7412 to 8882. To follow the history and development of the orthodox Sanskrit Philosophical systems, Pandit Vedantatirtha has arranged and classified the MSS. in chronological order as far as practicable and added an Introduction on the Schools of Indian philosophy. J. N. Banerjea.

Page #5

Page #6
CONTENTS . . . I Vaisesika. A. Sutras and Commentaries on them, Nos. 7412-7434, PP. I--25. B. Other independent treatises (syncretism), Nos. 7436_7501, Pp. 25-76. II Nyaya. A. Ancient (Pracina). (I) Sutras and commentaries on them, Nos. 7502_7516, pp. 77-93. (2) Other independent treatises, Nos. 7517--7559, pp. 93--129. B. Modern (Navya), neo-logic. (1) Tattvacintamani and its Commentaries. A. The Maithila School, Nos. 7560-7608, PP. 130-153. B. The Bengal (Nadia, Navadvipa) School. (i) The Didhiti, Nos. 7609-7635, pp. 154-166. (ii) The Mathuri, Nos. 7636-7693, pp. 166_-184. (iii) The Jagadisi, Nos. 7694--7746, pp. 185.-208. (iv) The Gadadhari, Nos. 7747_-7774, pp. 208_219. (v) Other disquisitions of Kalisankara, Candranarayana, etc., Nos. 7775-7780, pp. 220-225. (2) Other independent treatises. A. Linguistic speculations, Nos. 7790_7882, pp. 226-277. B. Syncretism, Nos. 7883-7962, pp. 277-307. C. Miscellaneous, Nos. 7963-7967, pp. 307-310. III Samkhya. A. Sutras and Commentaries on them, Nos. 7968-7976, pp. 311-319. B. Independent treatises, Nos. 7977-7992, pp. 319-332. Yoga (Patanjala). A. Sutras and Commentaries on them, Nos. 7993-8916, pp. 333-347. B. Independent treatises, Nos. 8017--8023, pp. 347-352. Purvamimarsa. A. Sutras and Commentaries on them, Nos. 8024-8107, Pp. 353--400. B. Independent treatises, Nos. 8108--8167, pp. 400/433. C. Miscellaneous (misplaced), Nos. 8168_8170, pp. 434-437.

Page #7
IV VI Uttaramimasa (Vedanta). A. Sutras and Commentaries on them. Nos. 8171--8174, pp. 438-439. (1) Sankara (Advaita) School, Nos. 8175--8232, Pp. 439-465. (2) Ramanuja (Visistadvaita) School, Nos. 8233--8235, pp. 465-467. (3) Madhya (Dvaita) School. Nos. 8236-8239, pp. 467-471. (4) Nimbarka (Dvaitadvaita) School, Nos. 8240--8242, pp. 471-473. (5) Other Schools : (i) Saiva School, No. 8243, p. 473. (ii) Gaudiya Vaisnava (Caitanya's Acintyabhedabheda) School, Nos. 8244-8246, pp. 474-476. (iii) Vallabha (Suddhadvaita) School, Nos. 8247--8250, pp. 476--481. B. Other independent treatises. (I) Sankara (Advaita) School, Nos. 8251-8657, pp. 481-732. (2) Ramanuja (Visistadvaita) School, Nos. 8658-8669, pp. 733--748. (3) Madhva (Dvaita) School, Nos. 8670_8706, pp. 749-791. Nimbarka (Dvaitadvaita) Scrool, Nos. 8707-8712, pp. 791-795 Other Schools : (1) Saiva, Nos. 8713--8731, pp. 796_813. (ii) Vaisnava. (1) Gaudiya (Caitanya) School (Acintyabhedabheda), Nos. 87328762, pp. 814-846. (2) Vallabha (sddhadvaita), Nos. 8763-8833, pp. 846_936. (3) Miscellaneous Vaisnava Schools, Nos. 8834-8855, PP. 930-993: C. Other Minor Schools of Philosophy: Philosophy: The Bhakti Cult, Nos. 8856_8858, pp. 953--956. Miscellaneous Philosophical Works on Religion, etc., Nos. 8859--8871, pp. 956__966. Miscellaneous Philosophical Works (Compendiums, etc.), Nos. 8872--8882, pp. 966--975.

Page #8
INTRODUCTION THE ORTHODOX SCHOOLS OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY THE BEGINNINGS OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY Philosophy India is peculiarly rich in philosophical speculations, from the earliest time of the Rgveda Indian seers indulged in philosophizing, and the result of their activities in that line are found : General observations. The origine embodied prominently in the Purusasukta, Devisukta and the Suktas attributed to the great seer Dirgha tamas. The Purusasukta and the Devisakta contain the germ of Monistic Idealism while the Suktas ascribed to Dirghatamas contain the germ of Dualistic Realism. Thus, in course of time, six well marked schools of philosophy arose in the field. Some of these systems were based on Monistic Idealism while others on Dualistic Realism, but all of them were founded on the Vedas and held the Vedas as the supreme authority. These systems of philosophy are generally known as the orthodox or astika systems of Indian thought. Side by side, there arose, in course of time, some other systems of thought that questioned the authority of the Vedas. These systems of Indian philosophy are generally known as the heterodox or nastika systems. It deserves to be noted that the terms 'astika' and 'nastika' are not used with referenca to these systems on the ground of their recognizing or not recognizing the existence of God, the highest Ruler of the universe, but the supreme authority of the Vedas and the cycle of existences. The results of the orthodox way of Indian speculations are systematized in six well known books (sutras of philosophy): Nyaya, Vaisesika, Sankhya, Patanjala or Yoga, Purvamimamsa and Uttaramimarsa or Vedanta. The results of the heterodox way of Indian speculations are found in the Mate system of Carvaka, Nihilistic systems of the Buddhists, and the Rationalistic system of the Jainas. Laterly, other minor systems of philosophy also arose in the field to support either the orthodox way or the heterodox way of thinking. . The chronology of these systems is merged in dark obscurity. No one can tell the exact date about which these systems were redacted in marked treatises. Scholars, both Eastern and Western, have been trying to solve this question but all their researches in this direction have been merely a guesswork for want of adequate historical data. Hence, there is no other alternative left to us than to suspend judgment about it and note down the results of the researches of different scholars.

Page #9
VI 1 + 1 The philosophical and religious spirit of India that appears already in marked development in the Rgveda found its most brilliant literary exposition in Upanisads, but with them we are still 1o. distinctly before the time of formal systematization. sophic and On the other hand, we find at an unknown date Indian religious thoughts in Rgveda and philosophy, framed in a number of Sutras for which the Upanisads. great antiquity is asserted by the schools, and even The rising of the Indian schools of the materialists ascribe their doctrines to a mythical philosophy Bshaspati. These claims to antiquity we may justly dismiss, and assume that after the period of the Upanisads dates the time when ideas of earlier thinkers were gradually taken up and made into a definite system, Dansana, taught in a philosophic school in the sense of a series of teachers who developed or at least expounded one definite body of doctrine. After this development had been in existence for sometime, there ultimately came the desire to fix in definite form the doctrines of the schools, and this led to the composition of the Sutras. These texts are based on the principle of short catchwords which must from the first have been accompanied by verbal expositions. These are materially lost, and it appears clear that it was only in each case at some considerable distance after the sutra had been produced that the need of writing down a comment was devised. Our oldest surviving commentaries contain abundant signs that they do not represent an unbroken tradition, sure of itself, from the first teacher. Later we find independent works of the several schools, but these recognize the authority of the sutras, and make it clear that it was held that in them lay the essential doctrines of the school, which might be expanded and expounded but were not to be contradicted. The Sutras themselves were redacted at a time when the schools had been in contact, and for that reason we have no real chance of determining their dates even relatively, for it seems as if those of the Purvamimamsa, the Vedanta, the Nyaya, and the Vaisesika cannot have been composed as they stand at any very great distance of time from one another. The investigations of Jacobi resulted in the belief that the Nyaya and the Brahmasutras were composed after the nihilitic school of Buddhism but before the appearance of the Vijnanavadin idealism, say between A.D. 200 and 450, while the Purvamimarsa and the Vai esika might be a little older. The Yogasutra, on the other hand, he assigned to the period after the Vijnanavada school and the Samkhya to a late date. The last result is clearly sound, but the Vijnanavada is dated too late, and must fall in the fourth century at the latest, while the nihilistic school is also probably post-dated by a century. Jacobi also deduces from the mention in the Arthasastra under the style of Anvi

Page #10
VII ksiki of Lokayata, Samkhya and Yoga only, that these three branches of philosophy had definitely developed by 300 B.C., but not the others. This view, however, must be wrong, since the Arthasastra, as we have it, is much later than the period proposed, and its groupings of philosophy must be explained by the tenets of that school. We must content ourselves with the belief that between the dates of the chief Upanisads and the third or fourth century A.D., there proceeded an active stream of investigation which we have only in its final form. When we look to the activities of India, when she was pulsing with life, we find that more than on any other sphere, the intellectual giants of India spent their energies on the development of philosophy, for over three thousand years, starting about 1000 B.C., we have a development of philosophy, which both in depth and width, is not only comparable to that of science in Europe during the last four centuries but also something more. Beginning with the dimmest dawn of speculation in the Rgveda through the Upanisads, the Sadangas, the Samhitas, the Darsanas, the Puranas, the Tantras, we have before us, a continuous philosophical current, which far exceeds the European philosophy in its depth and volume. Philosophy and religion. The import of Indian philosophy. In In the cultural history of India, Darsana occupies the central position. The Sanskrit word darsana does not exactly correspond to 'philosophy' in English but for want of a more appropriate expression these words are, nowadays, being used synonymously. Tre various branches of sciences supply materials for philosophy and philosophy attempts to find out the connective link underlying the empirical body of facts. According to Hindu interpretation of life, philosophy is the inner core or the groundwork, on which the grand lofty edifice of religion is built. In India, philosophy is the religion of religions, while in the West, philosophy is studied as the science of sciences. the East, philosophy and religion are closely inter-related; both of them aim at the escape from ills of recurring cycles of birth and death. The divorcing of either, philosophy from religion or religion from philosopry, is altogether repugnant to the Eastern mind. The Vedas, the Smrtis and the Puranas are the structural supports of religion and the various Darsanas or philosophical systems interpret the whys and wherefores of the structure. The Vedas and the Upanisads are the synthetical explanation of all that was, all that is and all that shall be and in such a process of synthesis all the arts and sciences have their rightful place, while Darsanas or the systems of philosophy explain the scheme of that scheme of things. Hence, the best interpretation of philosophy and religion from the Eastern point of view 2

Page #11
VIII would be that philosophy enunciates the truth and religion is the path towards it. In the West material prosperity through the advancement of science is the popular objective, and in the East spiritual enrichment through the advancement of religion is the objective, Western as well as popularized. Now that the East and the West have Analysis of philo- to meet in all spheres of activities, in so called modern sophy from the civilization, a common adjustment has to be made, and Eastern angle of such an adjustment can be made only through philosophy. The West will have nothing to do with philo vision. sophy, if it does not appeal to it as a science first, and the East will have nothing to do with it, if it has no appeal to religious sentiment. Hence, philosophy itself is a religion, so far as the East is concerned, and it is a metaphysical science, so far as the West is concerned. The outlook of Indian philosophy radically differs from that of the European one. Philosophy in India did not have its origin in 'wonder or curiosity' as it seems to have done in the West; rather, it had its origin under the growing presence of moral and physical evils in life. It is the problem of how to get rid of the miseries and sufferings that troubled the ancient Indian thinkers most and 'apavarga' or final release, in all systems, represents a state in which European philoit is, in one sense or other, taken to have overcome. sophy is simply a 'reflection or the thinking consideration of life'. Kant Plato defined philosophy as "the acquisition of true knowledge". Aristotle defined it as the "science of principles and cause." defined it as "a critical enquiry into the foundation and limits of mind's faculty." In the opinion of Hegel "philosophy has to unfold and demonstrate the object out of the necessity of its own inner nature and not, indeed, in its subjective necessity or external arrangement". The definition of philosophy. Indian philosophy is not simply speculative but practical in outlook and is bent upon the directions and regulations of life and not merely on solving the problem of reality, unlike European philosophy that endeavours to find a remedy for the miseries of life, alone. Indian philosophy is not negative or nihilistic in outlook but is as much positive as modern science, the only difference being that, generally speakThe one ing, the latter is materialistic and the former spiritualistic. ignores spirit and its implications, while the other emphasizes the reality of spirit and the need for regulating one's life on a spiritual basis. Indian philosophy is not merely a view of life but a way of life. Philosophy is the complement of religion in India, whereas it is a supplement of science in Europe.

Page #12
All schools of Indian philosophy seek after the highest goal, the summum bonum and offer a panacea for the evils of life and the consideration of metaphysical question comes in, as a On the other hand, in European The common aim matter of course. of Indian schools philosophy Metaphysics or study of Reality is regarded of philosophy. as the chief aim of philosophy and does not recognize its practical bearing on life. IX The different systems of Indian philosophy aim to correct the crude notions which common people entertain regarding the nature of the world, the self and God and their mutual relation. All the systems of Indian philosophy attempt to supply, in place of crude notions, more adequate and satisfactory ideas, on those points. The relative value of these systems depends upon a thorough comprehension of the goal. It, therefore, appears that although the several principal systems of Indian philosophy militate, in certain respects, against one another, they are yet capable of being regarded as so many stages in the formation of a comprehensive system of philosophical development. 4 The systems of Indian philosophy have broadly been divided into two classes, 'astika' or orthodox and 'nastika' or heterodox. The two words 'astika' and 'nastika' are often used to signify theistic and atheistic, but generally the Indian sysThe division Indian philosophy. tems are classified with reference to the question as to how far they recognize the authoritative character of Vedic texts. Those that recognize the authority of the Sruti are called orthodox systems, while those that repudiate the authority of the Sruti are called heterodox systems. Classified on this principle, the Carvaka, the Bauddha and the Jaina systems would come under the head of heterodox systems, while all the six systems that are collectively known as 'saddarsana' should be treated as orthodox systems. But although none of these latter systems distinctly repudiate the authoritative character of the Vedic texts, there is a remarkable difference amongst themselves to the use and approach they make of them. For example, the Mimamsa and the Vedanta hold that the revelation or Sruti is an independent source of knowledge and that in dealing with transcendental questions, such as of self, etc., we should employ our reasoning mainly for the purpose of elucidating the import of the Vedic texts, although we may subsequently employ our reasoning independently to ascertain and verify the truths inculcated in them. The Nyaya and the Vaisesika systems, however, proceed on a different line; while recognizing the authority of the Vedic texts in theory, they do not seem to make much use of them in enunciating and supporting their doctrines. The same remark may also be made with reference to the Samkhya and the Yoga systems as well, in so far as they preach of

Page #13
independent philosophical doctrines. On the whole, we may conclude that among the orthodox systems, the Mimamsi and the Vedanta are primarily interpretative, while the rest are primarily argumentative. THE HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY We have no systematic history of Indian philosophy written in Sanskrit or Prakst in ancient times. A history of Indian philosophy was never attempted in India; the most that was Historians of achieved was the grouping of systems by reason of Indian philosophy, their similarities, and accounts of contending views based on the desire to prove by this means the superiority of some doctrine or other. The common view of six systems, grouped in pairs, Purvamimamsa and Vedanta, Sarkhya and Yoga, and Nyaya and Vaisesika, and treated as orthodox, because they accepted the Veda as authoritative, is certainly not early, though a sketch of these six is found in Siddharsi's Upamitibhavaprapancakatha (A.D. 906). Haribhadra's Saddarsanasamuccaya of the eighth century, deals with Buddihist views, Nyaya, Samkhya, Vaisesika and Purvamimarsa as well as Jain metaphysics, and very briefly with the Carvaka views; thus suggesting that the number six was traditional but not rigidly fixed in significance. In the Sarvadarsanasiddhantasavgraha, which is erroneously ascribed to Sankara, we find accounts of the Lokayatika, the Jain system, the Buddhist schools Madhyamikas, Yogacaras, Sautrantikas, and Vaibhasikas, Vaibesika, Nyaya, Purvamimarsa, according to Prabhakara and Kumarila, Samkhya, Patanjala, Vedavyasa, this is the Mahabharata, and Vedanta, which is the author's own view. The date is dubious, but the Bhagavata Purana is known while Ramanuja is ignored, and the alleged allusion to the Turks is uncertain. Later probably is the well known Sarvadarsanasavgraha which deals with the systems arranged from the point of view of relative error. The Carvakas are followed by the Buddhists, Jains, Ramanuja-a very palpable hit at a rival school, various Saiva schools, Vaisesika, Nyaya, Purvamimamsa, followed by a grammatical school, ascribed to Panini, Samkhya and Yoga. The chapter on Vedanta seems not to be part of the original work, but to have been added later, conceivably by the father of the author if we take him to be Madhava, son of Sayana, not his brother though this view is only conjectural and to Sayana himself the work is sometimes attributed. The date is the fourteenth century, in the latter part. Of unknown authorship and date is the Sarvamatasarngraha, which sets three Vedic schools against three non-Vedic,

Page #14
XI describes Jain, Buddhist and materialist views, and then sets out Vaisesika and Nyaya as Tarka; the theistic and atheistic Samkhya; and Mimamsa and Vedanta as Mimamsa. Madhava Sarasvati, author of Saptapadarthitika, has written a Sarvadarsanakaumudi, which is now available in print, but not so dependable.

Page #15

Page #16
1. The Vaisesika The Vaisesika system of Indian philosophy is a system of Dualistic realism, and like all other dualistic systems it has very likely been founded on a Rk, ascribed to the seer Dirghatamas. The Vaisesika The Kk, in question says,-'two birds, intimate system, founded on the Rgveda. friends, take shelter in the same tree. One of them eats the sweet berries, the other without eating perches, looking on (Rgveda, 1. 164. 20). Here we find a reference to the supreme soul and the individual soul. This Rk is the authority on Dualism. Dualistic philosophers have all taken recourse to this verse to distinguish the individual soul from the supreme Entity. A still more clear reference to the germ of the Vaisesika system of thought is found in another Rk which says,-'I saw at a distance smoke coming from burning cowdung. Yonder by means of this I referred to the netherlying, and spreading agni (fire) by which afterwards I cooked sacrificial food, etc. (Rgveda, 1. 164. 43). Here in this verse, it is indirectly said that wherever there is smoke, there is fire, showing that there is an invariable concomitance ween the two. In the Vaisesika system (as also, in other Indian logical systems) a syllogistic argument is generally advanced with the proposition the mountain is fiery, because of smoke' (parvato vahniman dhumat). Now there is a marked similarity between this Vaisesika argument and the tone of argument advanced in the Rgvedic hymn referred to above. The argument that the Vaisesika system of philosophy was based on the Rgvedic hymns thus becomes stronger. The earliest exposition of the tenets of the Vaisesika school is contained in a book of aphorisms called the Vaisesikasutra, ascribed to Kanada. We are, inspite of all researches carried on by modern scholars, still in the dark about the age and personKanada founder ality of this ancient sage and philosopher. The of the Vaisesika only thing we know from traditions is that he besystem. longed to the family of Kasyapa and was a devout worshipper of Siva, who in the form of an owl (Uluka), revealed to him the system as a reward for his severe austerities. Being a descendant of Kasyapa, Kanada has been known by the gentile name of Kasyapa and his system has been handed down to us under the name of aulukyadarsana. The name Vai esika is due to the atomic theory based mainly on the category of 'visesa (particularity)' conceived first by Kanada. The name Kanada has been variously interpreted. Some take it as due to his habit of living on grains fallen on the ground, like a pigeon. Some interpret it as a nick-name denot

Page #17
XIY ing'atom (of grain) eater', due to his theory of atoms. The names Kanabhaksa and Kanabhuj may also be thus accounted for. The name might have been due also to his acceptance (a-da--to accept) or invention of a peculiar theory of particularity distinguishing the minute particles (kana), i.e., atoms of different substances from one another. The Puranic tradition describing Kanada, Uluka, Aksapada and Vatsa as sons of Vyasa has no historical value. This is all we can say about the personality of Kanada. For his date also external evidence being nil, we are left entirely to internal evidence furnished by the Sutras themselves. The Sutras of Kanada were known to Vatsyayana and the conception of negation was also known to him (N.Bh. I. I. 9). Therefore, it may be safely asserted that Kanada taught his Vaisesi kasutra before Vatsyayana the commentator of the Nyayasutra came into being. Now, Vatsyayana lived before Dinnaga the author of Pramanasamuccaya containing criticism of Vatsyayana's Bhasya on the Nyayasutra. Dinnaga, as has been proved by scholars, lived about the 4th century A.D. Therefore, Vatsyayana must have flourished before that period and consequently the Vaisesikasutra still earlier. Some are inclined to believe that Buddhistic influence is markedly traceable in the Vaisesikasutra of Kanada and he must have flourished in the third or the fourth century before the Christian era. This is, after all, nothing but a guess. It may be noted, however, that mere similarity of thought and language between two systems does not prove that one system must have influenced the other. We should like to quote the views of such eminent thinkers as Dr. Monier Williams in this connection, 'Earnest thinkers on a subject, equally interesting to all, will often think in the same way and there is nothing to wonder at, if the truths flashing on their minds from common source, find similar expression in both'. The earliest exponent of the Vaisesikasutra of Kanada is Prasastapada, otherwise known as Prasasta, Prasastadeva, Prasastakara, Prasastadevacarya and Prasastapadacarya. He is placed in the fifth century A.D., by scholars as there are marked The Vaisesika evidence of his indebtedness to Dinnaga, the author literature. of the Pramanasamuccaya, who was a Buddhist logician, most probably flourishing about the fourth century A.D. Prasastapada's exposition of the Vaisesikasutra of Kanada, as we have it, is not a running commentary on the Sutras but an independent treatise on the system as a whole, introducing many things new about the qualities, the doctrine of creation, the theory of fallacies and the supreme Lord of the universe. His book Padarthadharmasam

Page #18
XV graha, though popularly known as Prasastapadabhasya, does not strictly follow the line of the original Sutras of Kanada and as many as forty sutras have been left out. Between 500 and 800 A.D., appears to have intervened a Ravanabhasya on the Vaibesikasutra. Then in the Vaibesika literature we have the well-known Kiranavali, which is a running commentary on the Padarthadharmasangraha of Prasastapada. Kiranavata is, by far the greatest work, ever written on the Vaisesika system by Udayanacarya, otherwise called Udayakara (about 984 A.D.). Udayana had an able contemporary in Sridhara Bhatta or Sridharacarya, who wrote his Nyayakandali, a commentary on the Prasastapadabhasya about 991 A.D. Sridhara belonged to Bengal and was the first Bengali writer on orthodox Indian philosophy. Then one Vyomasivacarya wrote an extensive commentary on the Prasastapadabhasya, called the Vyomavati vitti, who appears to have recognized Sabda also as a pramana in addition to Pratyaksa and Anumana of Kanada. Vyomasiva came about 1100 A.D. The only running commentary that we have on the Vaisesikasutra of Kanada comes rather late. It is Upaskara of Sankara Misra (before 1562 A.D.). His style is quite in keeping with Navya Nyaya. One Bengal Pandit of reputed erudition has commented on this Upaskara and published that under the name of Pariskara, although the latter is as unintelligible and prolific as the former. From a very ancient time Nyaya also came along with Vaisesika as a sister system professing the atomic theory and many other things in common. In course of time both the systems were blended together into a single whole as one Nyaya-Vaisesika system, finally giving rise to what is now called the Navya Nyaya school. It is, however, very difficult to ascertain which of these two sister systems was prior to the other. Nyayasutra of Aksapada Gotama, Nyayabhasya of Vatsyayana, Nyayavarttika of Uddyotakara, Nyayavartti katatparyatika of Vacas pati Misra and Nyayavarttikatatparyatikaparisuddhi The syncretist of Udayanacarya did much towards the developschool developed ment of the Vaisesika tenets. Thus from a very in the Saptapadarthi of remote period, at least from the time of PrasastaSivaditya. pada, it is remarkably manifest that the Vaisesika system showed a tendency to syncretism. It began to develop itself by accepting many things, from the sixteen topics of Nyaya. The subdivisions of buddhi are the most prominent of them. A development of the process of amalgamation presents itself in the work Saptapadarthi of Sivaditya. Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi marks a new epoch in the history of Indian philosophical literature. It is the earliest work that we have

Page #19
XVI for the authority of the joint school of Nyaya and Vaisesika. It has, for the first time, hit upon the conception of negation and added 'abhava or non-entity' as the seventh category in the list of categories, originally enumerated by Kanada to be six in number. Sivaditya cannot be identical with Vyomaciva, Sabda' pramana is included in 'anumana' in the Saptapadarthi, while Vyomasiya's explanation on the section of pramana shows that he was for recognizing three pramanas, pratyaksa, anumana and sabda as independent of one another. Sivaditya lived about 950 A.D. After Sivaditya there arose many treatises on the Nyaya-Vaisesika system on the model of the Saptapadarthi, the most important of which are the Tarkabhasa of Kesava Misra, Tarkakaumudi of Laugaksi Bhas. kara, Tarkamrta of Jagadisa, Bhasapariccheda of Visvanatha and Tarkasargraha of Annam Bhatta. The most important polemical treatises on the Nyaya-Vaisesika. system that were written after Sivaditya are (1) the Tarkikaraksa, of Varadaraja, about 1100 A.D., (2) the Nyayasara of Bhasarvajna; about 1000 A.D., and (3) the Nyayasiddhantamanjari of Janakinatha, not of a very early date. The doctrines of the Vai esika system are found in Kanada's Sutras which are divided into ten chapters, each containing two secu tions called ahnikas, comprising the daily teachings of the philosopher. The contents of the Vaisesika are as follows: Chapter I discusses the categories substance; quality, action; generality and particularity. Chapter II deals with the substances of earth, water, light, air, ether, time and space: The contents of the Vaisesika Chapter III deals with the objects of senses, estabsystem, lishes the existence of the soul and the mind and treats of the theory of inference. Chapter IV deals with the theory of atoms, discusses the visibility of quality and examines the character of the body. Chapter V treats of action. Chapter VI deals with the merit of gifts and discusses the duties of the four stages of life. Chapter VII deals with quality, the atomic theory, the soul and the category of inherence. Chapters VIII and IX mainly treat of perception and inference, two important factors of knowledge with reference to instruments and the results thereof. Chapter X establishes the authority of the Vedas and among other things, discusses the question of causality. Thus a vivid description of the six categories (padarthas), viz., substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and inherence to be known for the highest good is given by Kanada in the Sutra Prasastapada adds to the catalogue the doctrine of creation and of God as the supreme Ruler of the universe. Later commentators followed him minutely.

Page #20
II. The Nyaya The manifest aim of Nyaya is but to afford us an account of the method of attaining knowledge. It is highly honoured in the Vedic and the Upanisadic texts. It is instructed in the Vedas Nyaya, its anti- that the ultimate aim and efforts of all human beings quity and place in should be directed to the realization of self, etc., which the philosophical literature of India. results in attaining the summum bonum. For this purpose, the scripture lays down: 'atman (the self) is to be seen, heard, reflected on and contemplated." Here the expression 'to be reflected on' (mantavya) occurs and it means reflection by the employment of reason. After having heard (anu) about atman our enquiry into (iksa) or reflection on ('manana'), that is to say, inference, which is not opposed to scriptural texts, is called 'anviksa'. It is otherwise called 'anviksiki' or logical philosophy. Vatsyayana2 states that the inference which is not opposed to perception and revelation is called 'Anviksa' or Nyaya (logic). Though. unlike the Upanisadic texts, it does not deal with the science of soul, it must be recognized as a science of being or metaphysics. Its object is to teach the art of reasoning, to bring to light the truth and reality of the science of reasoning. Hence it is called the art of reasoning as well as the science of reasoning. The spiritual experiences recorded in the Vedas are subjected to logical reasoning and experiments. The authoritativeness and the value of Nyaya may also be evinced from the influence it has had on the history of Indian thought. All the branches of learning have emanated from the bosom of the creator. The logical philosophy 'anviksiki' like the Vedas, etc., is also a favour showered on human beings by the almighty God. For, it is said in the Bhagavata, the four branches of learning, viz., logical philosophy, the three Vedas, practical arts, the science of government, speech and the sacred syllable took their rise from the heart of the almighty creator: The above statement is supported by the Upanisadic texts also. All these clearly indicate that Nyaya or the science of reasoning is one of the most important branches of learning in Indian culture and that Vedas and Upanisads attach much importance to it. It stands in the history of Indian thought on an equal footing with the Upanisads or Vedanta. Further, the Vedic and Upanisadic texts require the aid of reasoning as an auxiliary course in order to remove the doubt that assails the mind. The need of the science of reasoning will be similarly 1 Cf. Brh. 2. 4. 5. 2 NBh. I. I. I.

Page #21
XVIII found to be indispensible in determining what is purportful reflection and what is not, in distinguishing and assigning fruit and in finding out what is glorified and what is not. Institution has given place to critical reason. The logic or Nyaya attempts to justify by reason what is implicitly accepted by faith. The science of reasoning employs logical method and arrives at truth agreeable to reason and is anxious to preserve its continuity with ancient texts. The function of the science of reasoning is to develop the spiritual truth recorded in the Vedas and show its connection and consonance with its independent conclusion. Reason and Revelation thus justify, supplement and support each other. We may conclude by saying that the Nyaya system propounded by Gotama aspires to the distinction of giving a complete system of philosophy, based upon the most elementary metaphysical notion There is no doubt, however, that the Nyaya has, first among the philosophical systems of India, thoroughly examined the art of reasoning and as all reasoning depended on proof, Gotama properly laid the greatest stress on that. The study of the science of investigation or reasoning propounded by Gotama is as important a help in leading to right conclusion and guarding against fallacies as the sextant is to a mariner in making his observation at sea. Hence, it has gained such an admiration of and ascendency among the great thinkers of India that all of them, however they may deviate from the other doctrines of Nyaya, refer to it as their standard in logic and deem its study necessary for the purpose of giving a firm basis to their reasoning. It is one of the principal merits of the Nyaya, that its progress is marked by an admirably exact division of topics treated in it and in this respect it is not only superior to all other systems of Indian philosophy, but even modern philosophy, too, might, with advantage study it on account of its clearness and exactness. From the above account it is clear that Nyaya philosophy had developed to a pretty good extent before it was systematised in an aphoristic form and when it was so systematised, the collection of aphorisms was attributed to the authorship of the reputed founder Gotama. Vatsyayana, Uddyotakara, Vacaspati, Udayana, Jayanta, all are unanimous in asserting that Gotama is only the promulgator of Nyaya philosophy and not its originator. We have told that Nyaya has been held in great reverence for a long time past. All the sixteen topics can be traced from the Upanisads, Manu, Panini, etc., and they testify to the antiquity of the science of reasoning. The Nyayamanjaril points out that there was the science of reasoning for 'NM. I. I.

Page #22
XIX a long time past, even before Gotama, as there existed Mimamsa before Jaimini or Grammar before Panini. It is difficult to come to a definite conclusion about the personality of many Sanskrit writers and the chronology of many Sanskrit works. The same difficulty is felt in the case of Gotama and Gotama, founder of the Nyaya his Nyayasutra. We know very little with regard to system. Gotama except what we find revealed in his Nyaya sutra. Doubt is entertained even with regard to the authorship of Nyayasutra to Gotama. Vatsyayana, Uddyotakara, Vacaspati, Jayanta and others are all unanimous in holding that Aksapada is the author of Nyayasutra while in Padmapurana we get a clear evidence of Nyaya system as attributed to Gotama. Vsttikara Visvanatha subscribes to the view expressed in Padmapurana, Hindu tradition identifies the two and asserts that Gotama is his personal name and Aksapada is his surname. There runs a story that Aksapada or Gotama was so deeply rapt up in philosophical speculation that one day when he was walking, he happened to fall into a well from which he was rescued by the almighty God, who took pity upon him and provided him with power of sight on his feet in order to prevent him from future pitfalls. Many scholars are of opinion that Gotarna lived in Mithila. We have no reasonable evidence, external or internal, to prove it beyond doubt. The fixing of the date of Nyayasutra has been the cause of a heated controversy among a number of eminent orientalists for a number of years and we find that there is a wide diversity of views amongst Prof. Garbe, Mm. H. P. Sastri, Mm. Dr. Vidyabhusana, Prof. Jacobi, Prof. Suali, Mr. Bodas, Dr. Keith, Dr. Randle, Mm. Gopinath Kaviraj and Mm. Kuppuswami Sastri on the subject. Now to remark on the probable date of the Nyayasutra. Gotama, like most of the Sanskrit writers, does not give any clue to his date in his work. There is no way of extracting evidence, internal or external from any known source which may determine his date in exact numbers. We may determine the approximate date from quotations and references that are found in other works. Let us make an attempt here to find out the two limits, lower and upper, to his date as correctly as the data at our disposal can allow and somehow or other arrive at the lower limit from quotations and references of later writers. Since Upavarsa, who is traditionally recorded as anterior to Panini, was familiar with the Nyaya system of Gotama, we shall not be far wrong if we conclude that the Nyaya system of Gotama must have existed in some form, prior to Panini, i.e., prior to 700 B.C. Moreover, if greater simplicity and closer kinship to ordinary modes of thought be a test then the Nyaya and Vaisesika systems would seem to be prior to other systems. The Nyaya system was known to Upamanyu, the predecessor of both Yaska and Panini.

Page #23
Generally speaking, we should be very careful in fixing the date of ancient systems. Even in the absence of any record of dates, the presumption arises in favour of a date earlier than that of the author who first mentions it. Neither can it be maintained that all the aphorisms containing these attempted refutations are subsequent interpolations, because, some of them are inextricably bound up with the rest of the systems. It is, therefore, a hopeless task to ascertain the relative positions of the several systems of Indian philosophy in point of time by referring to the names of the sages who are reputed to be their founders. Thus, having regard to the approximate date we have fixed for the Nyayasutra, we may fairly arrive at the conclusion that the priority of Aksapada Gotama to Gautama Buddha and even to the great grammarian Panini and revered sage Badarayana need not undergo hairsplitting dissection at the hand of scholars, who are in favour, if possible, of bringing every human activity within the measurable limits of the Christian era, which is almost the youngest era in the world so far. From a careful and critical study of the Rgveda, the Mahabharata and the Puranas on the one hand and the works on the Nyaya system of Indian philosophy on the other, it becomes evident that the founder of Indian logic must have been the Vedic seer Dirghatamas, who is better known as Aksapada Gotama. The name of the logician, as is determined from the Naisadhacarita (xvii. 75) of poet Sriharsa and the Nyayasucinibandha of Vacaspati Misra, is Aksapada Gotama and not Aksapada Gautama as some have tried to show on the authority of some so-called slokas alleged to have been found in the Devipurana. Gotama and Aksapada, as can be seen from the works on the Nyayasutra are not two different men but one and the same person. It may be proved that it is the Vedic seer Dirghatamas, who can be said to have possessed the names of Gautama and Aksapada, who must be a philosopher of the type of Indian logicians. Under these circumstances there is no reason why this Vedic seer Dirghatamas should not be identified with the author of the Nyayasutra and accepted as the founder of Indian logic. To conclude, this view may sound strange to the reader at the outset but nevertheless, it is ultimately the result of valued discussions based on serious original thoughts and not mere assumptions like those of some of the present-day historians. This theory may be right or it may be wrong: whatever it may be, it does not matter ; but it will, I am sure, supply considerably valuable and indispensable materials to any historian of Indian logic or.philosophy for time to conie. I, on my part, feel inclined to think that this view about the founder of Indian logic must be true, as it is free from bias and based on both ancient authors and modern scientific method of reasoning. If Dirgha

Page #24
tamas be the real author of the Nyayasutra, he must belong to Mithila and live much near to the Vedic age, as he is mentioned in the Rgveda itself. His Nyayasutra must also belong to the same age, as there are internal and external evidences found therein, in that respect. It is rather a biased guess to think that the Nyayasutra is not the writing of Aksapada Gotama himself. If the man be found out, why should his system be in obscurity? We do not see why Aksa pada Gotama should not compose the Sutras about the doctrine he preached. It is rather unfair to bring everything down after Sakyasimha Buddha simply because we cannot conceive of the remote past. It may be shown that the Nyayasutra was composed by Aksapada Gotama himself as it was impossible for him to remain satisfied by simply giving an outline of the Nyaya doctrine in the first chapter leaving out the remaining fout chapters to be supplied by another hand in a later period. It can be amply shown from the Buddhist and Jain works that the Madhyamika theory of the 'Void' has not given rise to the discussion of Sunyavada in the Nyayasutra, but that the theory is an old one found even in the oldest Upanisads of the Vedic age. The Buddhist religion can also be shown to be of a very old date, thus disproving the allusion of it in the Nyayasutra to be a valid cause of modernity instead of antiquity of the latter. The Nyayasutra; a book of five chapters by . Aksapada Gotama was commented on by Paksilasvamin Vatsyayana, in his Bhasya, between B.C. 200 and A.D. 200, Uddyotakara: The-Njaya litera: Bharadvaja in his Varttika:about the early part of the ture: the com. 6th century A.D., Vacaspati in his Tatparyatika about mentators of the Nyayasutra. 841 A.D., Udayana in his Parisuddhi and Parisista (chapter V only) about 984 A.D., Vardhamana in his Parisuddhi-prakasa or Nyayanibandha-prakasa and Parisista-prakasa about 1250 A.D. All these works are linked up together, one with the other in such a way as a single whole that every student of Indian logic and philosophy has to read, re-read and in digest them. All the above named works have been published and are accessible to scholars. The Nyayasutra with Vatsyayana's Bhasya and Uddyotakara's Varttika is available also in English translation. So far, we have done with the commentators of the Nyayasutra, who wrote running commentaries on the book, tried to understand the subject in an ancient philosophical way, not taking to the laboured style of the Navya Nyaya, making the thing more cumbrous by introducing hairsplitting technicalities and whose commentaries are all more or less linked up together, one with the other as a single whole, but there are others who wrote on the Nyayasutra, independently of themselves.

Page #25
XXII Thus, Jayanta Bhatta wrote his famous book Nyayamanjari interpreting the main themes of the Nyayasutra, the sixteen topics with Pramana (Instrument of knowledge) at the head, in connection with the underlying sutras, arranging them subject by subject in a novel plan. Bhatta Jayanta is generally known as "Jarannaiyayika" Vsttikara of the Nyayasutra. Jayanta lived about 1000 A.D. Jayanta's Nyayamanjari is an authoritative work on ancient Nyaya philosophy and it is quite free from the modern Navya Nyaya technicalities introduced by Gangesa Upadhyaya after 200 years to come. Tarkikaraksa of Varadaraja (1100 A.D.) also followed the scheme of Jayanta Bhatta and wrote simple Karikas on the sixteen topics of Nyaya, one after another. Radhamohana's Nyayasutravivarana is an informative work on Nyaya of the last century. Udayana's Atmatattvaviveka, a learned treatise on the existence of the soul and Kusumanjali on the existence of God are two monumental works on Nyaya. The most popular commentary on the Nyayasutra of modern times is the Nyayasutravytti of Visvanatha. He wrote his commentary on the Nyayasutra following the Navya Nyaya style about 1634 A.D. His Bhasapariccheda (Karikavali) and Siddhantamuktavali, both Karikas and the Vstti of one and the same work, are now indispensable text-books of the students of Nyaya to begin with the subject. Aksapada Gotama begins his Nyayasutra with an enumeration of as many as sixteen topics: (1) instrument of knowledge (Pramana), (2) object of knowledge (Prameya), (3) doubt (samsaya), (4) object of desire (prayojana), (5) illustration (drstanta), (6) dogma (Sidhanta), (7) component members or parts of a reasoning of an argument (avayava), (8) argument by indirect proof, supposition or reasoning by 'reductio ad absurdum' (tarka), (9) determination of a conclusion (nirnaya) (10) dialectical elicitation of truth (vada), (II) dialectic of sophistic triumph (jalpa), (12) dialectic of sophistic refutation (vitanda), (13), plausible reason, fallacious reasoning or apparent argument (hetvabhasa), (14) refutation by equivocation or perversion of facts (chala), (15) refutation by false analogy and disparity or futility of argument (jati) and (16) point of defeat (nigrahasthana). A true and correct knowledge of these categories is essentially necessary for the final goal, i.e., salvation and these are to be understood carefully so that there may not be any mistake in reasoning that leads ultimately to true knowledge.

Page #26
XXIII It may be noted in this connection that Gotama opens his Sutra with an enumeration of the subjects treated in the book, i.e., with a table of contents. Every item of this table of contents may be reduced to one or other of the six (or seven) categories of the Vaisesika. The curious reader will find such attempts made in the Dinakari, etc.

Page #27

Page #28
III. The Samkhya The great sage Kapila is the reputed founder of the Samkhya system. Its great antiquity is proved by the fact that the Vedas, the Upanisads, the Smotis and the Puranas are all upThe antiquity of holders of the Samkhya tenets in ritualistic repreSakhya. sentation of the Hindu religion. In every sphere of our daily life we have to go by the dictates of the principles laid down in the Samkhya system. The Sarkhya system is so called because it lays stress on sainkhya' or perfect knowledge from which liberation is attained by the individual souls. Some explain the name The name 'Samkhya' in another way. Vijnanabhiksi has Samkhya. quoted a couplet in the introduction of his Samkhyapravacanabhasya that the Samkhya is so called because it enumerates twenty-four principles with the primitive matter at the head, which are the objects of knowledge that ensures self-knowledge or the knowledge of the difference between Purusa (soul) and Prakrti--(vivek jnana). Thus, the name 'Samkhya, is adapted from 'samkhya meaning number, and is rightly given to this system of philosophy as it aims at a right knowledge of reality (tattvajnana) by the enumeration of the twenty-four principles or ultimate objects of knowledge. The earliest work we have on the Samkhya system is Tattvasamasa (B.C. 800-850), a catalogue of the twenty-four principles with Purusa, attributed to Kapila himself. No one knows it for certain, when it was found in an aphoristic form. The original Sarkhyasutra ascribed to Kapila has not Sankhya. come down to us. It has been lost to the world forever and Vijnanabhiksu has ably testified to this effect. The Samkhyasutra, as we now have it, is certainly a later work, most probably compiled by Aniruddha in imitation of the Samkhyakarika of Isvarakrsna (about 200 A.D.) Aniruddha (about 1450 A.D.) has written a commentary (Urtti) on this sutra work. Then came the most reputed Samkhya author of the present day, in the field. Vijnanabhiksu (about 1650 A.D.) wrote his Samkhyapravacanabhasya on the aforesaid Sutra work and an independent treatise called Samkhyasara. Samkhya is also called Samkhyapravacana and hence we find the Samkhyapravacanasutra, Sarkhyapravacanabhasya, etc. The gnd the Samkhyapravacanasutra, Samkhyapravacanabhasya, etc. The Sakhya karika of Isvarakrsna. This Karika work has been commented on by Gaudapada (about 700 A.D.) in his bhasya, Vacaspati

Page #29
XXVI Misra (841 A.D.) in his Tattvakaumudi, Mathara (600 A.D.) in his Vrtti, an old unknown author in his Yuktidipika (about 800 A.D.) Jayamangala, another good commentary on the Karika, is attributed to Sri Sankaracarya. This Sarkhyakarika was translated into Chinese by Paramartha about A.D. 557-69. In later times some other subcommentaries on the Sarkhyasutra and the Sarkhyakarika have also appeared.

Page #30
IV. The Yoga The Yoga system is founded by the sage Patanjali and therefore it also goes by the name of Patanjala philosophy. It is o a sequel to Kapila's Samkhya system as the former Patanjali, founder of the Yoga is closely allied to the latter. Patanjali has clearly system. admitted the existence of a personal God and hence his system is sometimes called Sesvara Sarkhya as distinguished from Nirisvara Samkhya of Kapila. This Patanjali is the same as the author of the Mahabhasya on Panini's grammar as both the Mahabhasya and the Yogasutra admit the theory of 'sphota' but some are not inclined to accept this view. They say that they are two different men. The Yogasutra of Patanjali is the main text-book on this system. Vyasa has written a Bhasya on it. Opinions differ as to the identity of this Vyasa with that of the Mahabharata and the The Yoga Literature. Brahmasutra. Vijnanabhiksu has written a com ment, the Yogavarttika on Vyasa's Bhasya and Vacaspati Misra has written another called Tattvavaisaradi on the same. Vijnanabhiksu's Yogasara, Bhoja's Vytti on the Sutra and another later Vrtti called the Maniprabha are also standard works on this system. The Yoga system accepts the Metaphysics and the Epistemology of the Samkhya with the latter's twenty-five principles. But it adds a twenty-sixth, Isvara (God). The main object of The Yoga doctrines of this system is to teach the practice of Yoga which Patanjali. is the means of final release through 'vivekajnana', the essential condition of liberation according to the Samkhya. Ji teaches that 'yoga' is 'cittavrttinirodha', or in other words, the cessation of all mental functions. The mental functions have five stages. The first is called 'ksipta' in which the mind is dissipated. The second is called 'mudha' in which the mind is stupefied as in sleep. The third is called 'viksipta' in which Five levels or the mind is relatively pacified. In any of these stages of the three conditions 'yoga' is not possible. The fourth mental functions (cittabhumi). stage is called 'ekagra' and the fifth is called 'nirud dha.' 'Yoga' is possible in these two conditions. In the 'ekagra' the mind is concentrated on some object of meditation. In the 'niruddha,' the mind ceases even to meditate or contemplate. Samprajnata' and 'asamprajnata' are the two kinds of yoga or samadhi, In 'samprajnata, yoga is in the form of perfect concentration of the as in

Page #31
XXVIII mind on the object of meditation and so a clear apprehension of the object of meditation is involved in it and this is why it is so called. In 'asamprajnata,' all mental modifications completetly cease, on the consequence of which all knowledge with that of the object of meditation is entirely absent and this is why it is so called. Eight steps (yoganga) are there in the practice of yoga. Yama (restraint) niyama (moral culture), asana (posture), pranayama (control of breath), pratyahara (withdrawal of the senses), dharana (atten tion), dhyana (meditation) and samadhi (concentraEight steps in the practice of tion) are these eight steps of yoga. Yama is the yoga (yoganga). abstaining from injury to any life, falsehood, theft, incontinence and avarice. Niyama consists in the cultivation of good habits, such as purification, contentment, penance, study of the Vedas and contemplation of God. Asana consists in the adoption of steady and comfortable postures. Pranayama consists in regulated inhalation, exhalation and retaining of breach. Pratyahara is withdrawing of the senses from their objects. Dharana consists in fixing the mind on certain intra-organic or extra-organic object, such as the moon, etc. Dhyana consists in the steady contemplation of the object without break. Samadhi consists in the state in which the contemplative consciousness is totally lost in the object contemplated and does not know itself. The yoga system is theistic and not atheistic like the Samkhya as some think it to be, although it is quite contrary to the orthodox idea, for as an orthodox system of thought Samkhya The existence of should also be admitted as theistic. Kapila does God, proved. not deny the existence of God in so many words. The only thing he says is that the existence of God as creator of the world cannot be proved by any means. Patanjali, on the other hand, distinctly mentions God as the perfect Being who is eternal, all pervading, omniscient and wholly free from all defects, who is the highest object of contemplation for self-realization and concentration. Knowledge has degrees and therefore there must be such a thing as omniscience or perfect knowledge. He who has perfect knowledge or omniscience is God. Prakrti and Purusa are not naturally associated to initate the evolution of the world and dissociated to lead to its dissolution. Therefore, there must be a supreme Being Isvara to act a mediator in bringing about the relation between Prakrti and Purusa as the individual souls morally deserve.

Page #32
V. The Purvamimamsa Performers of Vedic rights found themselves in need of rules of interpretation, Nyayas, to guide them through the maze of texts, and the Apastambiya Dharmasulra already refers to Prefatory remarks. the The Mimamsa. those who know Nyayas. The Sutra of the Purvamimarsa school ascribed to Jaimini, essentially aims at laying down principles regarding interpretation of texts in their connection with carrying out the sacrificial ritual; man's duty is the performance of sacrifice in due manner, and the Veda is the only authority. The relation of the sound and meaning is thus a relevant problem, as is that of the personal existence of gods, but deeper philophic issues were introduced only by the commentators who developed true systems of philosophy. The Sutra, however, develops a method which is common to Indian science generally, and which was adopted by the writers on law; the subject is posed, the doubt is raised; the prima facie view is set out; then the correct decision is developed, and the matter brought into connection with other relevant doctrines. From Medhatithi onwards use is made of Mimarsa principles in deciding legal difficulties, such as arose from the recognition in the law schools of many conflicting texts as all having authority, just as the Vedic texts before the compilers of the Mimamsa presented innumerable incongruities. The twelve books of Sutras give often the impression of not very cffective compilation. They were commented on by Upavarsa and later by Sabarasvamin both of whom wrote also on Sabarasvamin's the Brahmasutra of the Vedanta. Jacobi holds that Bhasya on the Sutra. from the first the Purvamimarsa and the Vedanta, or Uttaramimamsa were one school, and that it was only later through Kumarila and Sankara that they were differentiated. This, of course, would give the Purvamimamsa a very different aspect, as merely a part of a philosophy, not the whole, but the contention seems dubious, and the syncretism of the systems seems rather to be due to the commentators. Sabarasvamin seems to have known the nihilistic school of Buddhism, perhaps also the idealistic, and he has a definite theory of the soul which seems to regard it as produced from the absolute Brahman, but as thereafter existing independently for ever, a view which recurs in Ramanuja; that this is really the doctrine of the Byhadaranyaka Upanisad ascribed to Yajnavalkya must be emphatically denied.

Page #33
On the Bhasya of Sabarasvamin we have two different systems founded, one by Prabhakara (c. 600) in his Brhati, great (commentary), the other by Kumarila who wrote perhaps about 700. His comment falls into three parts the Slokavarttika on i. 1 of the Sutra, Tantravarttika on i. 2-iii, and Tuptika on iv-xii. Kumarila is traditionally made out to have instigated persecution of the Buddhists, but the justification for this view seems merely to have been his bitterness against them as the chief enemies of the Veda. He derides the doctrine of the Buddha as omniscient, which none of his contemporaries was competent to know, derides also the followers of Buddha, and declares empirical means of knowledge worthless; if right be judged by causing pleasure to others, then the violation of the chastity of the wife of the teacher as giving her pleasure would be right instead of heinous crime. Kumarila was a native of southern India, who reveals his knowledge of Dravidian languages, and recommends that borrowed words should be given Sanskrit terminations; he refers both to literature and to current practices, and his ingenuity is very considerable. His differences in philosophy from Prabhakara are considerable but both agree with Sabarasvamin in holding that the individual soul in some sense is immortal; both again do not accept the doctrine of illusion. A pupil of Kumarila on one theory, of Sankara on another was Mandanamisra, who wrote a Mimamsanukramani and a Vidhiviveka; on the latter Vacaspati Misra (c. 850) writes a comment, the Nyayakanika; he also set forth Kumarila's views in Tattvabindu. Of late Kumarila and Prabhakara, two commentators of the Mimamsa Bhasya. XXX The Mimamsa literature. works the Nyayamalavistara of Madhava (14th century), the Mimamsanyayaprakasa of Apodeva, and the Arthasamgraha of Laugaksi Bhaskara are best known, but of more philosophic interest is Narayana Bhatta's Manameyodaya (c. 1600) in which Kumarila's epistemology and metaphysics are interestingly summarized. On Prabhakara's view of Mimamsa we have Salikanatha's Rjuvimala commentary on the Byhati and an independent treatise called Prakaranapancika. Both Prabhakara and Salikanatha were the natives of Bengal. Mimamsaparibhasa of Krsnayajvan, and Sastradipika of Parthasarathi Misra are two later works on Mimamsa that are extensively read in modern times.

Page #34
VI. The Uttaramimamsa (Vedanta) Prefatory remarks on the system. While the Purvamimamsa represents a very primitive need involving no great philosophical skill, the Uttaramimamsa or Vedanta school represents a definite gathering up of the philosophical doctrines of the Upanisads in an atThe Brahmasutra. tempt to frame a system which will embrace them all. The contemporaneity of redaction of the Sutras is suggested by the fact that while the Purvamimamsa mentions Atreya, Badari, and Badarayana, the Brahma, also called Vedanta, Uttaramimamsa, or Sarirakamimamsa, Sutra cites frequently Jaimini as well as Atreya, Asmarathya, Audulomi, Kasakrtsna, Karsnajini and Badarayana himself, an indication, as in the case of the Purvamimamsa Sutra, that the works were produced not by Badarayana or Jaimini themselves, but by schools expressing their views. The Brahmasutra deliberately leaves out points on which the Purvamimamsa has sufficient matter, and it may be the case that the schools regarded themselves as entitled to adopt what they wished of the Purvamimamsa while carrying the philosophical doctrine much further, and rejecting those views of Jaimini which they disliked. The doctrine of Badarayana evidently directed itself strongly against the Samkhya system and the atomism of the Vaisesikas. but its miserable representation in catch-words leaves us guessing at its meaning. What does seem clear is that Badarayana was not a believer in the illusion doctrine of Sankara's school, that he held that individual souls, if derived from the absolute remained distinct from it and real, and that matter derived also from the absolute had a distinct reality of its own. But this, though probable, cannot be proved because we cannot now recover the verbal explanations which originally accompanied the text, but which were, never written down, and so permitted the rise of different interpretations. The word 'Vedanta' literally means 'the end of the Veda'. The last of the six principal Darsanas or systems of orthodox Hindu philosophy is called Vedanta because it teaches the ultimate aim and scope of the Veda or because it is based on the Upanisads, which come at the end of the Veda. This system of philosophy is also called Uttaramimamsa, because it is full of discussions about the meanings of certain texts of the Upanisads which form the Uttarakhanda of the Veda. It is sometimes regarded as a sequel to Jaimini's Purvamimamsa, but it is practically quite an independent system. Along with various other theories, it specially teaches the well-known monistic world-view (Weltanschaung), called Advaitavada, according to which 5 The name Vedanta explained.

Page #35
XXXII the whole world is derived from one eternal principle, Brahman or the supreme spirit, in which it has its being, and into which it returns ultimately. Of the interpretations of Badarayana's Brahmasutra, the most interesting is that which holds that all reality, as we know it, is a mere illusion. This view is preserved for us in a definite The doctrine of shape in the Gaudapadiya Karikas, 215 memorial non-duality and illusion. verses written by Gaudapada, whom tradition makes out to be the teacher of Gavinda, teacher of Sankara, and therefore of about 700 A.D. It is not that this work, of which the first part deals with the short Mandukya Upanisad, is strongly influenced by the nihilistic school of Buddhism. It shares with it a rich store of metaphors and similes, designed to make plausible the doctrine of illusion, such as the phenomena of dreams, the Fata Morgana, the rope mistaken in the dark for a stick, nacre mistaken for silver, the reflection in the mirror. In its last section, the Alatasanti, it adds the brilliant picture of the circle of sparks which a boy makes when he swings a torch without altering the glowing end of the torch, giving a parallel to the manifestation of unreal phenomena from the real absolute. The idea is found in the Buddhist Lankavatara and the Maitrayaniya Upanisad, but we need not accept the theory that in this doctrine of illusion we have a borrowing from the Buddhists. The idea is suggested strongly in certain passages of the Upanisads. It is probably developed by an Aupanisada school, affected the growth of Buddhism, and in turn was affected by the brilliant dialectic of Nagarjuna. The full defence and exposition of the illusion theory with its insistence on Advaita, absence of any duality, is due to Sankara, who may have been born in 788 and may have died or Sankara and his become a sannyasin in 820, and who, at any rate, Bhasya on the worked about A.D. 800. The biographies alleged, Brahmasutra with other Advaita absurdly, to be by Anandagiri, his pupil, the Sankaravijaya and Madhava's Sankaradigvijaya are worthless and many works attributed to him are probably not his. But many commentaries on the Upanisads, one on the Bhagavadgita and the Bhasya on the Brahmasutra are genuine, nor need we doubt the ascription of the Upadesasahasri, three chapters in prose and nineteen in verse, or various shorter works, including lyrics of considerable power and the Atmabodha in sixty-seven stanzas with commentary. Philosophically, Sankara, is remarkably ingenious in his key to the Upanisads, the finding of a higher and a lower knowledge, which similarly allows him to conform to the whole apparatus of Hindu belief on the lower plane, while on the higher he finds no true reality in anything ; his logic, it has well been said, starts by

Page #36
XXXIII denying the truth of the proposition A is either B or not B. His dialectical skill is very great, and, he, doubtless, does not mispresent Badarayana, he does more justice to the Upanisads in so far at least as they seem to consider that at death the soul when released is merged in the absolute and does not continue to be distinct from it. In style Sankara's Bhasya is unquestionably far advanced from the dialogue tone of the Mahabhasya or the Bhasyas of Vatsyayana or Sabarasvamin. It has taken on the style of a lecture, with longer sentences, longer and more compounds, more involved constructions, fewer verbal and more nominal forms. But it is still far removed from the formalism of the later philosophical texts, and the author is not unwilling to show his command over the more difficult and unusual grammatical usages. Sankara is credited with the authorship of the text or a comment on the Hastamalaka which, in fourteen verses plays on the refrain which asserts that the self as the form of eternal apprehension is all in all. To pupils of his are attributed expositions of his system, thus Padmapada wrote the Pancapadika on the first four Sutras and was commented on by Prakasatman in his Vivarana, Suresvara wrote in prose and memorial verses the Naiskarmyasiddi to prove that knowledge alone achieves release, and a paraphrase, the Manasollasa, of the Daksinamurtistotra of his master. His pupil Sarvajnatman wrote the Sanksepasariraka, a summary of the Bhasya, while about 850 Vacaspati Misra wrote the Bhamati, which is invaluable for its knowledge of Buddhist views inter alia, Madhava again in his Pancadas written in part with Bharatitirtha, and Jivanmuktiviveka definitely supports Sankara's views. From a different standpoint Sriharsa the poet in his Khandanakhandakhadya, sought, by providing all other views to be contradictory, to establish that all knowledge is vain and that the doctrine of Sankara is therefore unassailable. Other treatises are innumerable, especially in the later Middle Ages, but the Vedantasara of Sadananda (about 1000) is of importance because it shows the elaborate confusion of Samkhya tenets with the Vedanta to form a complex and ingenious but quite unphilosophical whole. The Vedantaparibhasa of Dharmaraja is well known as a manual of the modern school and the Advaitasiddhi of Madhusudana Sarasvati is now the most important work on Sankara's Advaita school of philosophy. According to the Advaita Vedanta, Brahman is the only reality, everything else of the universe is but an appearance. Brahman (from brmh-to grow, to increase), literally means the Great, the Absolute; it is all inclusive, there is nothing which is not It. It is the supreme Being which is both the efficient (nimitta) and the material (upadana) cause (karana) of the universe of phenomena, the all-pervading soul The Advaita Vedanta theory. Brahman.

Page #37
XXXIV and spirit of the universe, the essence from which all created things are produced and into which they are absorbed. Brahman is the Absolute Reality, consisting of Being', Thought and Bliss (Saccidananda). Any thing phenomenal cannot constitute the nature of Brahman. Brahman is absolute and perfect in its nature, without change, process or progress, whatsoever. Brahman does not undergo any mutation in time, hence It is Absolute Being or Reality. Advaita Vedanta does not reduce Brahman to a negation or nonentity but makes it 'Sat-cid-ananda' in essence and the cause of the production, continued existence and dissolution of the world. The supreme Being Brahman is beginningless, partless and endless. It cannot, therefore, be said that a part of Brahman is manifested in the form of this universe. The statement given in the Sruti about the creation, protection and destruction of the world is not with a view to show Brahman as assuming parts or as an aggregate of name and form (nama-rupa) but to strengthen the idea of unity of the world with Brahman. The spark before it came out of fire, was nothing but fire ; after it comes out of the fire, it is the same with the fire, and so is the world in relation to Brahman. The differences of 'nama-rupa' are not something existing outside of Brahman. Brahman includes 'nama-rupa', does not exclude them. According to modern science the potential is evolved into the energy but the Absolute Brahman is never reduced to the created elements in and through all this creation. It is still the same (Kutastha) although It manifests itself in various forms of illusion and deception. God (isvara) is conceived as something different from Brahman. God is the cause of all modifications (vikaras). God is Brahman, as qualified by Maya, and, therefore, He is not someIsvara. thing other than Brahman itself. He is immanent in the world, but still He is something more. Although He is the cause (including what is called material cause) of the world of nama-rupa He does not thereby become restricted or entirely reduced to the effects created. He has a transcendental character which remains unaffected by these. It should be carefully noted in this connection that, there cannot be two or more isvaras ; if there were, the world could not get on as it does. When one Isvara desires to create, another may desire to destroy, who knows that all the different Isvaras would be of one mind, as they would all be independent of one another? This possibility is quite forgotten by people under the influence of Maya, Nescience. 1 'Astityevopalabdhavyah' Katha, vi. 13 cf. BS. III. 2. 22.

Page #38
The seed of the world of differences is called Maya in the Advaita school of Vedanta philosophy. Maya is generally defined as an unreal ity, the illusion by virtue of which one considers the Maya. unreal universe as really existent and as distinct from the supreme spirit. Maya is also stated to be the undeveloped prior state of the world which is indefinable because it can neither be declared to be identical with nor different from Brahman and is dependent on Isvara (God). The 'unmanifested' (asat or avyakrta) refers to the indescribable force of Maya inherent in Brahman which transcends all modifications. Before the creation the world was in the unmaniAsat or Avyaksta, fested (avyakrta) condition. After creation it non-being. became manifest in two ways, viz., name and form. That inexplicable force which is inherent in Brahman and which is otherwise known as Maya is here indicated by the term avyaksta. The force of Maya, that resides in Brahman, which is itself unsusceptible of change, constitutes the Prakrti or the material cause of the universe. He who wields this force is known as Mahesvara (God). Asat, non-Being means the yet unmanifested cause which will be manifested in the world, and not mere non-existence; otherwise we have to conceive existence coming out of non-existence, which is absurd. The Sruti says, 'How can existence come out of non-existence'?? The Sat, manifested and the Asat, unmanifested form the Upadhis, limited adjuncts of the Aksara, Imperishable Brahman; as such, it is spoken of as both the Sat and the Asat. In reality, however, the Imperishable transcends the Sat and the Asat.3 But Maya can neither be called Being (Sat) in the sense of 'positive existence' as it has no reality apart from Brahman which is behind it and not affected by it, nor can it be called non-Being (Asat) in the sense of 'total negation of existence', as it is not a non-entity, for, the world cannot emanate from a sheer nonexistence (abhava or Asat). In the Advaita Vedanta (unqualified monism), Prana also, in the potential or unmanifested stage, is known by the term avyaksta: Prana is a sort of energy, so it must have something Prana. for its substratum (asraya, adhisthana) as it cannot exist and operate independently. This substratum is no other than Brahman Itself. It is the Prana, which, without forfeiting its own nature, divides itself into the three main forms of manifestation, present everywhere in the world, namely, varieties of names, forms and acts. The Prana is not an independent principle, it is an instrument which the ? Pancadasi, xiii. 65-66. 2 Chandogya, 6. 3 Gita, xi. 37

Page #39
self employs for the realization of all its purposes or ends (artha) as a minister is employed by a king. A distinction is generally drawn between the characteristics of the intelligent self (cetana) and the non-intelligent (acetana), elements of nature. The Intelligent principle exists for itself (svartha), it is self-sufficient (svatahsiddha) and does not depend on anything else for its existence. The non-intelligent material elements of nature, on the other hand, exist and work for something else (parartha), that is to say, they exist and work for the purpose (end) of something other than these elements. Non-intelligent blind energy is incapable of producing order and adaptation. For this very reason, it is supposed that the material world is adapted to the ends of the spirit. "An idea busy in the world but present to no subject is a contradiction" as Martineau observes. Thus, there is no dualism between matter and mind, both are aspects of one and the same reality which has taken a number of forms in the world. To explain this Sankara has found it necessary to distinguish three different standpoints, the empirical (Vyavaharika) view, the transcendental (paramarthika) view and the illusory (pratibhasika) view of the world. The first (vyavaharika) view is that in which the world is regarded as real, practical life depends on this assumption of the ordinary people who are not enlightened. This view is so called because all practice is only possible for this. The second (paramarthika) view is that in which the world is regarded as an appearance and that there is no other thing than God (Brahman). This is so called because by this the real position of the world in relation to God is realized by the enlightened people. The third (pratibhasika) view is so called because by this, ignorant people are deceived as they do in the case of rope appearing as a snake or a glittering shell appearing as silver. According to the first standpoint, the world appears as real; God is considered as its creator, sustainer and destroyer. God has and He is omnipotent many qualities (saguna). omniscient and is called by Sankara as Saguna Brahma or Isvara. In this aspect the self appears as if limited by the body and it acts like a finite ego (aham). According to the second standpoint, the world is considered as unreal and so God is not regarded as its creator or as possessing any quality, such as omnipotence, omniscience. God is realized as one without any plurality, distinction and quality. God is characterless and indeterminate (Nirguna Brahma). The body, mind and the senses are only appearances and the soul and God are but one entity, there is nothing The relation between cetana and acetana. XXXVI The cetana and the acetana. The real and the practical stand points of explaining the world, soul and God, according to Sankara.

Page #40
XXXVII to distinguish one from the other. According to the third standpoint the rope is mistaken for a snake or nacre mistaken for silver. In short, the paramarthika or real satta (case of the thing) is that of Brahman ;.the vyavaharika or practical satta (case of the thing is that of ether (akasa) etc., and the pratibhasika or apparent satta (case of the thing) is that of snake in the rope or silver in nacre. Each of the objects of the world is finite and it arises from negative relation to others. Herbert Spencer's statement that "we know only the manifestations, but what is manifested is unknown The relation and unknowable to us' is quite opposed to the between the finite and the infinite. Advaita Vedanta theory. It is the manifestations that throw light upon what is manifested. For the Advaita Vedanta identifies the Brahman (=the reality at the back of all phenomena) with the self and the self is the only one Reality of which we are more certain than of anything else. The charge of Pantheism is levelled at the Advaita Vedanta theory by some of its modern critics and interpreters, but it should be noted that the monistic theory of the Vedanta represented Pantheisin and by Sri Sankaracarya is not what is called Pantheism. Advaitavada or The nearest approach of Sankara's theory is acosunqualified monism, con mism and monism. If we are permitted to use a trasted. new term, we will call it Brahmapanism. Acosmism is 'the denial of a cosmos as a real existence or as other than an idealistic creation of the divine nature in which the world has its being'. Monism is the doctrine that there is but one organic being or all-inclusive reality'. But, as all (phenomenon) has come out of Brahman, so also Brahman stands beyond all (phenomenon distinguished from it. Brahman is the sustaining ground of names and forms (nama-rupas) or of matter and mind and their phenomena, which, if removed from behind them, leaves all these without any reality. It should be carefully noted in this connection that according to Pantheism the relation of God and the world is one of whole and parts, i.e., noumenon has no independent existence, it is merely a sumtotal of phenomena. According to Sankara's Advaitavada, on the other hand, it is noumenon alone that has a really independent existence. Noumenon is not resolved into but manifested as phenomena. The doctrine of illusion (mayavada) is not avaidika. In the 1Pantheism is 'the doctrine that the universe, taken or conceived of as a whole, is God; the doctrine that there is no God but the combined forces and laws which are manifested in the existing universe. It contrasts with: atheism, deism, theism, acosmism, cosmotheism, monism."

Page #41
XXXVIII Rgveda itself we find the germ of mayavada inasmuch as the dual nature of the Gods, the visible material form and + another invisible internal form within it, has been according to the clearly brought out showing that the effects can doctrine of illusion. never be separated from, and taken outside of, their causal substances and that they must always be considered in relation with their underlying cause which finds its realization through them. According to this theory, the effects are to be looked upon as ananya, not distinct from their cause from the paramarthika standpoint; we take them to be anya, distinct from the cause. Thus until and unless the self is realised, the visible universe cannot be ignored. Both the subject and the object are aspects of one Truth-one Reality. The Absolute Brahman is the synthesis of the subject and the object. 'The Self (Atman or Brahman) is to be heard, reasoned about and meditated on'. This Vedic sentence (Br. ii 4. 5.) apparently directs an enquiry about the self (Brahman) Atman or Brahman, defined as the cause of Brahman is to be realized. Now, what is Brahman? the universe, According to some Brahman is (i) the cause of pro duction of the world; or (ii) the cause of sustenance of the world ; or (iii) the cause of dissolution of the world. Each of these three (the production, the sustenance, and the dissolution is a sufficing definition of Brahman. Here Brahman is looked upon as the efficient cause in the act of production or sustenance or as the material cause in the act of dissolution of the phenomenal world (for, it is only in the material cause that the effect merges) and hence in opposition to this view others hold that these three (the causes of production, sustenance and dissolution) are not separate from one another, but together constitute the nature of Brahman as it is both efficient and material cause of this universe of phenomena. Brahman is the efficient cause of the phenomenal universe because it is the manifestation of Brahman, Brahman is its sole producer or author and its only supporter or substratum. Brahman is the material cause of the phenomenal universe because it is finally dissolved in Brahman which constitutes its matter. The causality of Brahman, that is, the state of its being the cause (upadanata) of the phenomenal universe consists in the fact that the world is nothing but an illusory manifestation, conseThe nature of the quent on ignorance, of Brahman as the sole real cause, attributed entity. Brahman is said to be the cause in the sense to Brahman and maya. that It has the capacity of manifesting Itself as the phenomenal universe which is the result of the workings of avidya---nescience. The avidya is a sort of jugglery; seeing

Page #42
Xxxix the results of that art one is apt to be astonished or wonderstruck, but this condition only lasts so long as the juggler is not seen. As soon as he is known the results are known to be unreal and the wonder ceases. Similarly, as long as one does not know Brahman so long is he struck with wonder at the workings of avidya but afterwards this feeling vanishes because he comes to the determination that what inspired wonder was unreal. This Upadanata does not rest with Brahman as Brahmans pure and simple, or Brahman as Isvara limited by maya but Brahman as Jiva limited by avidya, because Jiva and none else is the cause of everything, for everything including Isvara is, like a dream, the product of the working of the Jiva-consciousness, out of ignorance about his self. Thus it is seen that Brahman, unlimited as it is, cannot be the cause of the world. Hence it is that Brahman is associated with maya so that it may be the cause of this phenomenal universe. In this way maya also comes to be the upadana of the world. Now, Brahman is held to be the cause in the capacity of its illusory manifestation (vivartopadana) and maya in the capacity of her modificatory exertion (parinamyupadana), according to some ; according to others, Bahman alone is the upadana-cause and maya being inherent in it accounts for the jadatva (unconscious nature) of the universe just as smoothness (of the earth) inheres in the earth and accounts for the smoothness of the jar made of carth. Brahman is Kutastha or changeless, and cannot, therefore, of Itself become a cause of anything ; so maya is said to be inherent in it. An inherent something which is not a cause may appear in an effect. Earth and, not smoothness inherent in the earth, is the cause of an earthen pot, but still smoothness is seen to necessarily follow in the effect, the pot. Similarly, Brahman, and not maya inherent in it, is said to be the cause of the phenomenal universe and maya, as dvarakarana, is said to necessarily appear in Brahman's manifestation, i.e., the universe of phenomena as its unconscious nature (jadatva). A dvarakarana is what is upadanasrita, i.e., supported by and dependent on upadana. Vacaspati Misra is of opinion that Brahman Itself is the cause, maya, merely an assistant--a playmate and not an inherent cause of the world, because Brahman is the substratum of avidya, associated with Jival. According to Muktavati Brahman, which is said to have Brahman, as qualified by the individual's ignorance, is manifested as the phenomenal unconscious (jada) universe and thus becomes an 'upadana' of Itself, maya is merely a co-adjutor, associate, or colleague simply co-operating in producing the effect and not an inherent cause appearing in the effect and therefore, not an upadana.

Page #43
** XL neither antecedent (cause) nor consequent (effect) is not the direct upadana-cause but maya is the direct upadana-cause of the world. To conclude, Brahman is said to be the direct cause as the substratum of Maya and over and above that an uncaused cause, so to speak. Maya has no reality of its own apart from Brahman, it is not an independent principle but it is Brahman only looked upon as the seed of the world of differences. This seed is not like an organic development but a manifestation of the Reality without affecting its integrity. Brahman is, therefore, called through this seed of the world, Itself a seed. Vivartavada. Thus the presentation of an appearance (world) different from the real (Brahman), unaccompanied by any change in the actual condition, e.g., a piece of rope appearing like a snake, is the tenet maintained by the Advaita Vedantists. This is called the Vivartavada or the theory of illusion. The doctrine of illusion is resorted to because there will be no Brahman without the world. It will be a non-entity as Brahman being the material cause of the world will be entirely resolved into the world and if the causality is taken as partially true of Brahman then it goes against the Sruti that Brahman is not a composite entity consisting of component parts (niravayava). Though the upadhis or limiting adjuncts of Jiva and Isvara have two names avidya and maya still they are really one thing; with reference to its power (sakti) of concealment (avaThe characteristics rana) it is called avidya and with reference to its of God and indi- power of projection (viksepa) it is called maya. Or vidual soul and of Jiva is that which has for its limiting adjunct the internal organ (antahkarana), that is a product, while Isvara is that which has for its limiting adjunct nescience (avidya), that is the cause. maya and avidya. Vedanta, according to Sankara, does not teach inertia, inactivity but Sadhana, active discipline, as the means for the realization of Brahman. None can attain the actionless state Final release. (naiskarmya) by cessation from action; not by cessation merely doth he attain perfection. When true knowledge arises, the avidya, under whose influence the objects of the world appeared as different from the supreme unity, vanishes, and with it the very idea of separateness (anyatvabodha) disappears. This is Jivanmukti-Emancipation. The ideal good (ananda) is the highest end of human pursuit. The realization of Brahman is the final goal where all desires find their fulfilment. Faith and love are the guiding principles that lead to final emancipation. Without faith and love, study, gifts, rituals and penances are all worthless, so to speak.

Page #44
XLI A very different view of the Upanisads and Sutra is presented by Ramanuja, who died about 1137. Son of Kesava and Kantimati, he studied at Kanci under the Advaita philosopher Ramanuja and his Yadavaprakasa, but abandoned his teaching for Sribhasya. theory of qualified that of Yamuna whom he succeeded as head of a monism (Visistadvaitavada), as Vaisnava sect, and at whose request he wrote his propounded in the Sribhasya on the Brahmasutra. Among other works he wrote a Gitabhasya, attacked in the Vedarthasamgraha the illusion theory, summarized his Bhasya in the Vedantadipa and gave a convenient summary of his doctrine in the Vedantasara. His views were defended against those of Sankara in the Vedantatattvasara of Sudarsana Suri, and expounded in the Yatindramatadipika of Srinivasa. Ramanuja claims to represent a long tradition, citing the Vakyakara, the Vrttikara Bodhayana and Dramidacarya, who was known to Sankara; and he relies on the Sandilyasutra as revealing the true doctrine of the Sutra. In essentials he differs from Sankara; if in a sense there is an absolute whence all is derived, the individual souls and matter still have a reality of their own, and the end of life is not merger in the absolute but continued blissful existence. This state is to be won by Bhakti, faith in and devotion to God. His view of matter permits him to adopt largely the Samkhya principles. The tenets of Ramanuja are as follows : Three categories are established, as soul (cit), not-soul (a-cit), and Lord Ramanuja's doc. (Brahma); or as subject, object, and supreme disposer. Thus it has been said, "Lord, soul and notsoul are the triad of principles : Hari (Visnu) is Lord; individual spirits are souls; and the visible world is not-soul". trine of the Vedanta, explained. But many unconscious God has Accordingly, the only Reality is the Lord (God). conscious individual spirits (souls) and different visible objects of the world (not-souls) exist within him as parts. the qualities like omnipotence, omniscience. He creates the visible world from matter (a-cit) that is in him eternally, just like a spider spinning the cobweb from his own body. The souls are eternal and infinitely small (anu). They are naturally self-luminous and conscious. Every soul has its own body according to its own merit and demerit (karma) and bondage is nothing but the confinement of the soul to this material body. Liberation consists in the total dissociation of the soul from the body. Bondage is the outcome of Karma that is caused by ignorance. Through ignorance the soul cannot realize its real nature and considers itself as the body. It desires for sensuous pleasures, thereby becomes attached to the world and comes to the world again

Page #45
XLII and again out of this attachment. The study of the Vedanta removes ignorance and the distinction between the soul and the body is fully realized by the disinterested performance of the obligatory duties, love of God, constant meditation on Him and resignation to His will. God is thus pleased by such devotion and releases the devotee from bondage. He is never born again after death. The released souls become similar to but not identical with God. According to Ramanuja, God is the only Reality but within Him there are many other realities. The creation and the created are all as real as God and so it is not unqualified monism but qualified monism. God with the soul and matter is the only reality. No other comment can be compared in importance with those of Sankara and Ramanuja, the former representing the most sustained intellectual effort of Indian thought, the latter preOther commen senting a theory of the world which has many tators of the Brahmasutra. similaries to popular Christian belief, and which may through the Nestorians actually have been affected by Christian thought. Nimbarka, who is a reputed pupil of Ramanuja, wrote a Vedantaparijatasaurabha, commenting on the Sutra and a Siddhantaratna in ten Slokas summing up his system. Visnuevamin in the thirteenth centuury, developed a new aspect of theory which was used by Vallabha (1376-1430) when he wrote his Anubhasya on the Sutra and propounded a doctrine of Bhakti on the Bhakti cult in which the teacher on earth is regarded as divine and receives divine honours. More distinctive is the dualism of Madhva or Anandatirtha, who commented on seven of the important Upanisads, the Bhagavadgita, the Brahmasutra and the Bhagavata purana, while a number of independent tracts, including the Tattvasamkhyana set out his principles briefly. What he insists on is the existence of five fundamental dualisms, Dvaita, whence his system derives its name, as opposed to the Advaita of Sankara and the Visistadvaita, qualified non-dualism or the nonduality of that which is qualified, of Ramanuja. A summary of the views of Ramanuja, Visnusvamin, Nimbarka, and Madhva is given in the Sakalacaryamatasargraha of Srinivasa. Vijnanabhiksu also wrote a commentary called Vijnanamytabhasya in terms of the Samkhya. The Bengal Vaisnavas have a doctrine of facintyabhedabheda' founded on the Brahmasutrabhasya of Baladeva Vidyabhusana. and the Satsandarbha of siva Gosvamin. According to The doctrine of this theory the soul and God are unthinkably identithe Bengal Vaisnavas. cal (abheda) and not identical (bheda) at the same time and matter acts on them simultaneously which is Acintyabhedabheda absurd and does not gain much ground in higher circles.

Page #46
XLIII In course of time there arose some other minor schools of Vedantic thought which have been summarized by Madhavacarya in his Sarva darsanasangraha. The sixteen systems here disOther minor cussed attracted to their study the noblest minds in on the Vedanta. India throughout the mediaeval period of its history. Of them nine, six orthodox and three heterodox schools are mainly discussed in the pages of this book. The Ramanuja school of thought is also referred to. The remaining six, viz., the Purnaprajna, the Nakulisapasupata, the Saiva, the Pratyabhijna (Recognitive), the Rasesvara (Mercurial) and the Panini are the minor ones that also arose from the Vedanta. Of these minor schools five others except the Panini are more or less influenced by the Tantra. The development of the Panini school is due to Patanjali's Mahabhasya and BhartThari's Vakyapadiya which clearly explain the philosophy of grammar. (Laterly, the neologicians of Bengal also further developed the philosophy of grammar or better, the science of language to its highest pitch in the Sabdasaktiprakasika of Jagadisa and the Saktivada, Vyutpattivada, etc. of Gadadhara. This latest school of development is ordinarily known as the Vadartha Sastra or the science of Linguistics.)

Page #47
(a) The Navya Nyaya A definite step in the history of the Nyaya was marked by the appearance of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani (c. 1200) in four books, which expounds with much subtlety the means of proof permitted in the Nyaya, incidentally expoundof Navya Nyaya ing the metaphysics of the school at the same time. or the neological school of Indian Gangesa was no mean philosopher, though it seems philosophy difficult to call his prose clear and simple, though it is both, compared to the diction of his commentators. These include his own son Vardhamana, the dramatist Jayadeva, Maithila Rucidatta, and, most famous of all, Raghunatha Siromani (c. 1500), originally a native of the district of Sylhet, on whom Mathuranatha, Jagadisa and Gadadhara commented (c. 1700). This is scholasticism of the highest description, in which definitions were of much interest, and it is gratifying that in the sixteenth century the Sanskrit schools of Navadvipa formed the centre of intellectual life in the country, and for their interpretation of his doctrine Gangesa's real merits were recognized more widely. In point of fact, from a rough system of argument from examples Indian logic rose to a developed and able scheme of inference based on universals, and the formation of universals it explained by a well-thought-out metaphysical theory. Buddhist logic, again, in the hands of Dinnaga developed a doctrine of knowledge which certainly deserves careful study and which in certain aspects shows, close affinity to the views of Kant, though the likeness has sometimes been exaggerated. Gangesa's Tattvacintamani is divided into four parts: (1) on perception (pratyaksa), (2) on inference (anumana), (3) on comparison (upamana) and (4) on testimony (sabda). He has a founded his system on a single Sutra (NS. I. I. 3) of theory of know- Aksapada Gotama and proved that the four instruledge, ultimately leading to the ments of knowledge are the ultimate means of final final emancipation. release as everything of this world is known if the real character of these instruments of knowledge is ascertained. The sixteen or the six categories including abhava or nonexistence are all known by these instruments of knowledge, alone, and thereby comes enlightenment so that the soul is liberated from sufferings or pain. The Navya Nyaya accepts the Nyaya-Vaisesika categories with certain additions and alterations but the main subject that it teaches is its theory of knowledge which has no equal in the whole range of world's thought and culture. The Navya Nyaya combines both Nyaya and Vaisesika as a single whole. The Navya Nvava O -OLLA 6" ucido . . . J)

Page #48
XLV The Pratyaksakhanda of the Tattvacintamani deals mainly with the mangalavada, Pramanyavada, Anyathakhyativada, etc.; the Anu manakhanda deals mainly with anumiti, vyaptivada The subject matter of the (vyaptipancaka, siddhantalaksana etc.), avayava, Tattvacintamani hetvabhasa, isvaravada, muktivada, etc.; Upamana khanda deals with the category of similarity (sadrsya), etc; and the Sabdakhanda deals with sabdapramanyavada, akanksa, tasatti, yogyata, tatparya, vidhivada, apurvavada, saktivada, etc. In recent times the Anumanakhanda as interpreted by Raghunatha in his unrivalled work Didhiti with the commentaries of Mathuranatha, Jagadisa and Gadadhara is generally studied in Bengal and other parts of India and the complete work of Gangesa is hardly seen by many a pandit vastly learned in this neological school of thought.

Page #49
(b) Theology and Mysticism Often closely allied with Vedanta ideas, but, like the developments of that system, powerfully affected by the Sarkhya and with strong affinities to the conception of which the Yoga philoSaivism, Vaisna sophy is an ordered exposition, there existed a large vism and mass of theological and mystical speculation. 'A comTantricism. paratively early specimen not much distinguished from the Vedanta is the Yogavasistha which is reputed as an appendix to the Ramayana and deals with all manner of topics, including final release, it is moderately old, as it was summarized in the ninth century by the Gauda Abhinanda in the Yogavasisthasara. An imitation of the Mahabharata the Jaiminibharata, of which Book XIV, the Asvamedhika parvan, alone has come down to us, is intended rather as a text-book of a Vaisnava sect. The sectarian literature of the Pancaratra school of Vaisnavas, long best known from the late Narada pancaratra (perhaps 16th cent.), is better represented by a large number of Sarhitas which may be of considerable age; the Ahirbudhnya, which has been claimed to belong to the period of the later epic, gives no very favourable impression of the literature which mixes Vedanta and Sarkhya ideas in a curious way. The Isvarasamhita is quoted in the tenth century, but others are at least worked over if they are really ancient in substance, the Byhadbrahmasamhita alluding to doctrines of Ramanuja. The Bhaktisastra, ascribed to Narada, is a late production, and so are the Bhaktisutra, alleged to be by Sandilya, who appears as an authority on the Pancaratra both in Sankara and Ramanuja. Quite modern is the Hindi Bhaktamala which is interesting, apart from its technical explanations of the doctrine of faith, for its legends. The effect of Christian influence in it may be readily admitted in view of the prolonged existence in India of a Christian Church. The doctrine of Ramanuja gave rise to divergent schools of thought, whose differences turned largely on minor points such as the position of Laksmi, wife of Visnu, or the necessity or otherwise of activity by the soul which sought salvation. The literature induced by this split, partly local between north and south, is in part only in Sanskrit and is not of the highest importance for religion or philosophy. On the other hand, in Kashmir, where Saivism was predominant, there developed two schools with close affinity in many regards to the Vedanta. The first and less important is represented in the ninth century by the Sivasutra of Vasugupta, on which in the eleventh century Ksemaraja, pupil of Abhinavagupta, commented, and Kallata's

Page #50
XLVII Spandakarika. God here appears as creator without material cause or the influence of past action, Karman; He creates by the mere effort of His will. The Pratyabhijnasastra owes its fame to Somananda's Sivadrsti (c. 900), the Isvarapratyabhijnasutra of Utpaladeva, his pupil, son of Udayakara, and to Abhinavagupta's comment on that text (c. 1000), and his Paramarthasara, in 100 Arya verses, in which he adapts to his peculiar view some popular Karikas ascribed to Adisesa or Patanjali. The special points of this system, which is also briefly summarized in the Virupaksapancasika of Virupaksanatha, is the insistence on the necessity, in order to enjoy the delight of identity of God, for man to realize that he has within him the perfections of God, just as a maiden can only enjoy her lover if she realizes that he possesses the perfections of which she has been told. Other Saiva systems existed; Srikantha Sivacarya, who wrote a Saivabhasya on the Brahmasutra, belonged to the Virasaiva or Lingayat school of Southern India in which Bhakti towards Siva is specially inculcated, Appayya Diksita, the polymath of the sixteenth century, was of the same persuasion. Of no philosophical importance, but of great interest to the history of religion, are the Tantras, the cssence of which is to clothe in garments of mysticism, the union of the soul with God or the absolute, the tenets of eraticism. That the Tantra literature is reasonably old is proved in all probability by the existence of manuscripts from 609 onwards, but the exact dates of the extant texts are hard in each case to determine; they include the Kulacudamani Tantra, the Kularnava, Jnanarnava, Tantraraja, Mahanirvana, and so on. The Lingayats of the South have a Viramahesvara Tantra. High claims have been raised for the cultural interest of these works, but there remains the essential fact that, so far as they contain philosophy, that is better given in other texts, and so far as they are original, in addition to inculcating all sorts of magic practices they teach, the doctrine of the eating of meat, the drinking of spirits, and promiscuous sexual intecourse, the deity being supposed to be present in the shape of the female devotee, as a means to the end of reunion with the highest principle of the system. In form also they lack attraction, the original texts seem to have been composed in rather barbarous Sanskrit, while the later are compilations badly arranged and collected. It is, however, true that the Tantric cult has had, and still possesses, an enormous power over the minds of Indians even in higher ranks of society and of superior culture. The Tantra does not teach Absolute monism. It embraces both Dualism and Monism; for worship (upasana) advocated by the Tantra, involves the dualistic idea, and spiritual experience gained through

Page #51
XLVIII upasana, merging the individual soul into the Absolute, involves the idea of one-ness between the worshipper and the worshipped. This is, in short, the philosophy of the Tantra. It seeks to attain liberation for the jivas through enjoyment of worldly objects, presenting themselves before them ('Bhogena moksam ,,pnoti', etc-Matykabheda Tantra, ji. I). We are not concerned here in this catalogue of Mss., with the heterodox schools of Lokayata (Carvaka) Saugata (the Buddhists) and Arhata (the Jainas) and need not say anything about them in this introduction. ! It should be noted in this connection that all the Sutra works of these six orthodox philosophical systems originated almost at one and the same time as we find in most of them mutual references by way of refutation or acceptance, as the case may be, of one another's views. Yet, we find that Kanada's Vaisesikasutra is almost free from such references and in the history and development of these philosophical systems, logically the Vaisesikasutra seems to exercise the formost influence over the others. This is why we have taken the Vaisesika system at the top of our scheme of arrangement and classification of the Mss. in chronological order. Late Mm. Chandrakanta Tarkalankara in the introduction to his commentary on the Vaisesikasutra also has pronounced such an opinion. Thus, it may be seen that Nyaya should follow the Vaibesika as an allied system, Yoga should follow the Samkhya and Vedanta or Uttaramimamsa should follow the Purvamimamsa, as a matter of course. The Samkhya cannot head the list as we clearly find in the Sarkhyasutra of Kapila, as we have it, a sutra like apoi agterrarrant a qurface', SS. v, which undoubtedly proves the priority of Vaisesika to the Samkhya. This volume of the catalogue runs from No. 7412 to 8882. To follow the history and development of the orthodox Sanskrit philosophical systems, I have arranged and classified the Mss. under the following heads, in chronological order, as far as practicable and added an introduction to the schools of Indian Philosophy. The readers will, I hope, know everything worth-knowing about these Mss. from the very body of the volume and I need not repeat those things in the introduction but simply note the Nos. of important Mss. under each system, so that the readers may consider the intrinsic value of them. Thus, we have in

Page #52
XLIX I Vaisesika--Nos. 7417, 7424, 7426, 7428, 7431, 7432, 7435, 7446, 7455, 7494, 7499. 11 Nyaya (Ancient)-Nos. 7509 (correct here, Nyayanibandha chap. v is not otherwise called Nyayaparisista which is altogether a different work), 7510, 7511 (not known to Aufrecht), 7512, 7514, 7516, 7519, 7523, 7525, 7529, 7532, 7536, 7537, 7558, 7559. (Modern)--Nos. 7572, 7574, 7576, 7585, 7587, 7595, 7600, 7601, 7602, 7603, 7604, 7608, 7609, 7625, 7626, 7631, 7746 (rare), 7813, 7816, 7846, 7883, 7884, 7887, 7889, 7898, 7906, 7933, 7958. III Samkhya--Nos. 7971, 7972, 7989, 7992. IV Yoga (Patanjala)--Nos. 8001, 8014, 8020. Purvamimamsa--Nos. 8050, 8057, 8059, 8061, 8062, 8080, 8084, 8090, 8098, 8108, 8109, 8111, 8121, 8128, 8130, 8149, 8170 (misplaced). VI Uttaramimamsa (Vedanta)--Nos. 8187, 8217, 8244, 8249, 8250, 8251, 8414, 8419, 8457, 8467, 8468, 8469, 8494 (not known to Aufrecht), 8506, 8514, 8538, 8572, (not known to Aufrecht), 8585 (unique), 8602, 8610, 8629, 8637, 8645, 8685, 8688 (not known to Aufrecht), 8718, 8721, 8740, 8749, 8857, 8858, 8873, 8878, 8882. [ One word more and I finish. I submitted the complete manuscripts of the work, edited by me as early as January, 1942, but for certain unavoidable circumstances, the Society could not undertake the printing of the volume before 1948. Then, again, the Society had to transfer the work of printing from the Baptist Mission Press to the Modern Art Press, so that the work might be published earlier. The work is now complete although it was long overdue. The abbreviations used in this volume are so well known that I need not explain them here. I add an index of authors and works to follow the Mss. described in the work. ] To conclude, I am particularly thankful to my revered teacher late Professor Vanamali Vedantatirtha, the then Philosophical Secretary, Dr. B. S. Guha, the then General Secretary, Asiatic Society, for kindly entrusting upon me the work of editing this important work. I thank also my friends Professor Dr. Makhanlal Roy Chaudhuri, formerly General Secretary, and late lamented Rakhahari Chatterji, formerly Superintendent of the Society for kindly allowing me every facility in publishing the work. Senate House, Calcutta, December, 1957 NARENDRACHANDRA BHATTACHARYA.

Page #53

Page #54
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, GOVERNMENT COLLECTION VOLUME XI PHILOSOPHY I. VAISESIKA. A. SUTRAS AND COMMENTARIES. 7412. 5090. padArthadharmasaMgrahaH or prazastapAdabhASyam / Padarthadharmasamgraha or Prasastapadabhasya. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 34 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 5-6 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete. See L. I, p. 283, No. 492 ; V, p. 283, No. 1961; Hall, p. 64, No. II; I0. No. 2059, p. 661. Beginning: prazAmya hetumIzvaraM muniM kaNAdamanvataH / padArthadharmasaMgrahaH pravacyate mahodayaH // dravyaguNakarmasAmAnyavizeSasamavAyAnAM ghamAM padArthAnAM sAdharmyavaidharmyatattvajJAnaM niHshreyshetuH| taccezvara'dezanAbhivyaktAddharmAdeva / (VS. I. i. 2-4.) 1 Some printed editions have -codanA., and some -nodanA..

Page #55
( 2 ) End : pRthivyAdizabdasya vytirekaaditi| tasya guNAH buddhisukhaduHkhechADeSaprayatnadharmAdharmasaMskArasaMkhyAparimANApTathakka (saM)yogavibhAgAH AlPost-colophon : zrImanoharadevazarmaNaH pustakamidam / The manuscript ends towards the end of the section on , soul (atmaprakarana). Padarthadharmasamgraha is the earliest exposition that we have of the Vaisesikasutra of Kanada by Prasastapada. It, as we have it, is not a running commentary on the Sutras but an independent treatise on the system as a whole, introducing many things new about the qualities, the doctrine of creation, the theory of fallacies, and the supreme Lord of the universe. Though popularly known as Prasasta padabhasya, it does not strictly follow the line of the original Sutras of Kanada and as many as forty sutras have been left out uncommented. The book is not divided into chapters and ahnikas (sections comprising the daily teachings of the philosopher) but deals with the six categories, zat (substance), Ju (quality), FH (action), sAmAnya (generality), vizeSa (particularity), and samavAya (inherence), one after another, the knowledge of which leads to moksa, final emancipation. The text is printed, ed. Vindhyesvariprasada Dvivedin, Vizss. Benares, 1895; trans. G. Jha, Pandit, N.S. XXV-XXXIV, together with Kanada's Sutra, ed. Candrakanta, Calcutta, 1887; BI., 1861; Benss., 1885-9; in 1 2 The printed editions have - afaria fefa. rafawat: is evidently a slip of the scribe. IB

Page #56
Calcutta, Bombay, and Benares ; translated (English) with Sridhara's Nyayakandali by MM. Dr. Ganganatha Jha, LZ., Benares, and (Bengali) by MM. Pandit Kalipada Tarkacarya, SS., Calcutta. 7413. 8880. Padarthadharmasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 101x3 inches. Folia, 9. Lines,5 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old, effaced, and repaired. Incomplete. A second copy of Prasasta pada's Bhasya on Kanada's Vaisesikasutra to the end of the category of gz (substance). Beginning : As in MS. No.5090. End : mnstvyogaanmnH| satyapyAtmendriyArthasAnnidhye jJAnamukhAdaunAmabhUtvotyattidarzanAt krnnaantrmnumauyte| zrotrAdyavyApAre smRtyutpattidarzanAt bAhyendriyairaTa hautasukhAdigrAhyAntarabhAvAccAntaHkaraNam / tasya guNAH saMkhyAparimAga ethktvsNyogvibhaagprtvaaprtvsNskaaraaH| prayatnajJAnAyaugapadyavacanAt pratizarIramekatvaM siddham / pRthaktvamapyata ev| tadabhAvavacanAdaNuparimANam / apasarpaNopasarpaNavacanAt sNyogvibhaagau| mUrttatvAt paratvAparatve saMskArazca / asparzavattvAd dravyAnArambhakatvam / kriyAvattvAnmUrttatvam / sAdhAraNavigrahavattvaprasaGgAdajJatvam / karaNabhAvAt parArtham / guNavattvAd dravyam / prayatnAdRSparigrahavazAdAzusavAri ceti / Colophon : iti dravyapadArthaH smaaptH|

Page #57
( 4 ) 7414. 188. Padarthadharmasamgraha. A third copy. The same manuscript is noticed in L. 492. This is only a fragment of Prasastapada's Bhasya to the Vaisesikasutra, often printed. 7415. 10783. Padarthadharmasamgruhu. Substance, country-made paper. 17X 33 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 5-7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Incomplete. A fourth copy of Prasasta pada's Bhasya on the Vaisesikasutra, a fragment. Beginning : See our No. 5090. There are some other bundles of leaves : (1) one having seven stray leaves, including one palm leaf; (2) one having some leaves on the Dasabalakarika; (3) one, on Samksiptasara Vyakarana ; (4) one, on Vyakaradipika by one Acarya Pancanana; (5) one, on Taddhitaprakarana of Vyakarana ; and (6) one on Vyakarana and Udbhata slokas. 7416. 3435. Padarthadharmasumgraha or getu : 1 Padarthapradesa. Substance, country-made paper. 12x3 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Bengali. Date, B.S. 1163. Appearance, old and worn out. Incomplete.

Page #58
( 5 ) A fifth copy of Prasastapada's Bhasya on the Vaisesikasutra, to the end of the Guna (quality) section with two lines only to the beginning of the Karma (action) section. Beginning : End : praNamya hetumIzvaraM muniM kaNAdamanvataH / padArthadharmasaMgrahaH pravakSyate mahodayaH // veNuparvavibhAgAd veNvA kAzavibhAgAcca zabdAcca saMyogavibhAganiSpannAcau santAnavacchandasantAna ityevaM santAnena zrotra pradezamAgatasya grahaNaM nAsti parizeSAt santAnasiddhiriti / 29A. ityAcArya zrIprazastapAdaviracite padArthapradezAkhye prakaraNe guNapadArthaH samAptaH / OM durgAyai namaH / utkSepaNAdInAM paJcAnAmapi karmatvasambandhaH / ekadravya (va) tvaM kSaNikatvaM mUrttadravya ( vRtti) tvaM aguNavattvaM gurutva (dravatva) prayatnasaMyogatvaM kArya (saMyoga) virodhi - Post-colophon : iti sana 1163 tArikha 20ze mAgha zrImahAdevazarmaNaH khAtara pustakazcamiti / From the beginning and the colophon it appears that Padarthadharmasamgraha is also called Padarthapradesa (Padarthoddesa, Hall, p. 64, No. II) and that what is called Prasastapadabhasya is not a Bhasya but a Samgraha. See in this connection Candrakanta, Vaisesikabhasya, intro., p. 2, Calcutta, 1887, where he says : prazastapAdAcAryakRtaM padArthadharma saMgrahamasya vyavaharanti / tadasaGgatam / bhASyatayA kecid

Page #59
sUtrArtho varNya te yena padaiH sUtrAnusAribhiH / khapadAni ca varNyante bhASyaM bhASyavido viduH|| iti bhASyalakSaNasya tatrAnupalambhAt / tena hi saMgraharUpatayaiva sa grantho nirmitH| parantu kvacit kvacit khoktiprAmANyA) sUtra saMvAdaH prdrshitH| tasmAt nAsau bhASyamiti sphuTam / This is supported by the Kiranavah (ed. BI., pp. 33. 34) also, where we have, padArthA dravyAdayasteSAM dharmAH sAdharmAvaidharmyarUpAsta eva parasparaM vizeSaNabhUtAste anena saMgRhyante zAstre nAnAsthAneghu vitatA ekatra saGkalayya kathyante iti sNgrhH| sa prakRSTo vakSyate / prakaraNazuddheH saMgrahapadenaiva darzitatvAt, vaizA laghutvaM kRtsnatvacca prekrssH| sUtreSu vaizadyAbhAvAt bhASyasya ca vistaratvAt prakaraNAdInAccaikadezatvAt / See L. 1961, where it is wrongly stated to be distinct from Prasastapadabhasya. 7417. 8894. prshstpaadbhaassyttaukaa| Prasastapadabhasyatika. Substance, country-made paper. 91x4 inches. Folia, 2-11. Lines, 10-11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment. Some foll. are marked as bhA0 TI0 r0| Fol. 2A. padArthadharmasaMgrahazabdena prakRte padArthataddharmabodhakagrantho'bhihitaH / atra granthe padArthatairmabodhakatvotkIrtanena granthAbhidheyamukkA prakRtagranthaprayojanamAha / mahodaya iti / _lIB. pRthivyAdaunAM navAnAM sAdharmyamAha pRthivyAdaunAmityAdi / dravyatvayogaH samavAyasambandhena dravyatvajAtimattvam / atra sarvatra sAdharmyamityasyAnughaGgaH /

Page #60
na ca tAdRzakAryakAraNabhAvAnabhyupagame sattAjAtirapyaprAmANikauti vAcyam / iSTApatteriti / yattu saMyogAdisamavAyikAraNatAvaccheda It is an anonymous commentary on the Padartha. dharmasamgraha or Prasastapadabhasya, probably called Bhasyatikarahasya. Compare Jagadisa's Sukti, ed. SS., Calcutta, and Prasastapadabhasyatikasamgraha with Kanadarahasya by Sankara Misra, ed. ChSS., Benares. 7418. 8876. kirnnaavlau| Kiranavali. (dravya) (Drarya) By Udayanacarya. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 98 of which foll. 32-39, 74, 75, and 97 are missing. Lines, 11-13 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete. See L., Vol. V, pp. 289-90, No. 1968. Beginning : vidyAsanthyodayodrekAdavidyArajanaukSaye / yadudeti namastasmai kasmaicid vizvatasvighe // 1 // ativirasamasAraM mAnavAtavihInaM pravitatabaDavelaprakriyAjAladuHstham / udadhisamamatanvaM tantrametad vadanti prakhalajaDadhiyo ye te'nukampyanta ete // 4 // zAstrArambhe sadAcArapariprAptatayA kAyavADmanobhiH kRtaM parAparagurunamaskAraM zilyAn zikSayitumAdau nibadhnAti / praNamyeti /

Page #61
End: ( 8 ) prayatnAdRSTaparigrahAditi / kvacit prayatnaparigrahAt kacidadRSTaparigrahAdityarthaH / itizabdo dravyasamAptau / See Hall, p. 65, No. V; IO., p. 662, No. 2061. The Kiranavali is a commentary on Prasastapada's Padarthadharmasamgraha, up to the Guna section. The remaining sections from Karma are not commented on by Udayanacarya in his Kiranavali and so it is divided into two parts, namely (1) Dravyakiranavali and (2) Gunakiranavali which ends with the section on Buddhi. (See p. 340, BenSS). The present manuscript contains only Dravyakiranavali. The work is printed, with Vardhamana's Prakasa, ed. in part, BI., Calcutta, 1911-12; BenSS., Nos. 15, 50, 155, 156, 157, Benares, 1885-97. 7419. 1571. kiraNAvalauprakAzaH | Kiranavaliprakasa. ( guNa) (Guna) By Vardhamana. Substance, palm-leaf. 131 x 21 inches. Folia 130. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,250. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old and wormeaten. Generally correct. Incomplete. A commentary on Udayana's (Guna)-Kiranavali. For the beginning of the work see L. 1080. End: uttarakAlInajJAnecchAprayatnajanyaM kAryatvAt kAryatvaM etadghaTajanakajJAnajanyavRttikAryamAcadharmatvAdetadghaTarUpavaditi saMkSepaH /

Page #62
( 9 ) The work is printed, ed. in part, BI., Calcutta, 1911-12 ; Text, BenSS., Nos. 15, 50, 155, 156, 157, Benares, 1885-97. See Hall, p. 65, No. VI; SBT., No. 45. 7420. 8455. kiraNAvalI prakAzavidyatiH / ( dravya ) Kiranavaliprakasavivrti. (Dravya) By Rucidatta. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 37 of which foll. 4, 6 are missing. Lines, 12-13 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, worm-eaten and repaired. Incomplete. These leaves contain a commentary on Vardhamana's commentary on Dravyakiranavali of Udayanacarya, by Rucidatta, a pupil of Jayadeva. It begins: zragagozAya namaH // gaNDAbhoga vilolaSaTpada ghaTA saMvAra vyAjataH dagaDa vighaTTanena parito vighnaM vinighnaniva / nirgacchanmadavAripicchilatare mArge muDaH prarakhalanArabdhe mama jAyatAmiha karAlambAya lambodaraH // jayadevaguroH samyag vyadhItya matamadbhutaM / dravyaprakAzavitau rucidattaH pravarttate // vidyAvidyayoriti / nanu vidyeva yA saMdhyeti vyAkhyAnAt saMdhyArajanyoreva rUpyatvaM na tu vidyAvidyayoriti cet atra vidyAvidyayoriti vipariNAmastena saMdhyArajanyorvidyAvidyAyAM rUpaNAt arthaparyavasAna mityeke / etc. etc.

Page #63
( 10 ) For the beginning of Dravyakiranavali see IO. No. 2061. It ends : lakSAnyeti / na ca lakSAnyatvaM lakSAnyonyAbhAvavattvamanyonyAbhAvazca kAle styeveti vAcyaM yena vizeSaNatAvizeSeNa varttamAnonyonyAbhAvo bhedavyavahAraM karoti tasya tatrAbhAvAt banyathA ghaTaH kAlo netivat kAlaH kAlo netyapi dyauH syAditi bhAvaH / cyata eveti / tathA ca yathA // pratiyogitAmAnA[dhikaraNyAbhAvAditi // samAptaH ] | The bracketed portion is in a later hand. The work is printed in part, ed. BI., 1911-12. printed edition begins as fafafa as Kiranavaliprakasa begins as milanmandAkinI, etc. See Hall, p. 65, No. VII. The 7421. 1570 guNaprakAzavivRtiH | Gunaprakasavivyti. By Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa. For the manuscript see L. 2124. It measures 162 x 3 inches. A new small hand begins at Fol. 24 and continues to the end, the beginning being in a larger and older hand. It is a commentary on the Prakasa commentary of Vardhamana on Udayanacarya's Gunakiranavali, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa. 7422. 1804. Gunaprakasavivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 4 inches. Folia. 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete,

Page #64
A second copy. : ( 11 ) Prasastapadabhasya. : Udayanacarya's Kiranavali (Dravyakiranavali and Gunakiranavali). : Vaisesikasutra : prakAzaH by Vardhamana. Juchufafa: on the Guna section by Mathuranatha. For Gunaprakasa see HPR. 93, Vol. I, and for the beginning of Mathuranatha's commentary, see Cs., Vol. III, 324. End: kriyApUrvakAlotpannasaMyogamAtrasyaiva kriyAjanyasaMyoge pratibandhakatvAduktasthaleSu dravyAdestAdRzakhajanya saMyogAnukUlavibhAgajanakatvameva nAstauti yathAzrutepi nAtiprasaGgasambhAvanApautyAriti saMkSepaH // 7423. 2489. Gunaprakasavivrti or guNaprakAzarahasyam | Gunaprakasarahasya. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 56. Lines 11, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,700. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. It is a commentary by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa on the Prakasa commentary of Vardhamana on Udayanacarya's Gunakiranavali,

Page #65
( Same as guNaprakAzavivRtiH / A third copy . For the beginning of the work, see L. 2124. End: Colophon : 12 ) yathottaradezeti tadanantaraM tantunAzasamakAlavira lasyottara dezasaMyoga ityarthaH / AzrayanAzeti tantunAza ityarthaH / 8 on a page. fresh. iti guNa prakAzarahasye vibhAgagranthaH samAptaH / iti mahAmahopAdhyAya - zrImacchaurAmatakAlaMkAra-bhaTTAcAryAtmajazrImathurAnAthatarkavAgIzaviracitaM guNaprakAzarahasyaM samAptam / Mathuranatha's works are generally known as Rahasya, such as Tattvacintamanirahasya, etc., and hence the present work is called the Gunaprakasarahasya which is otherwise named as Gunaprakasavivrti. 7424. 1803 guNaprakAzadaudhitirahasyam / Gunaprakasadidhitirahasya. By Mathuranatha. Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Bengali. Appearance, A commentary by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa on Raghunatha's Didhiti commentary on Gunakiranavaliprakasa by Vardhamana, a commentary on the Guna section of Udayanacarya's Kiranavali. Kiranavaliprakasadidhiti (Guna) has been published in the Sarasvatibhavana Texts, No. 38, Benares.

Page #66
( 13 ) Beginning : kuJcitAdharapuTena pUrayan vaMzikA pracaladaGgulipaMktiH / mohayatyakhilavAmalocanAH pAtu kopi navanauradacchaviH // zrImatA mathurAnAtha-tarkavAgauzadhImatA / guNaprakAzadaudhite vo vyAkhyAyate sphuTam // yadA pratibandhakapradhAnIbhUtadravyatattvetyAdi prakAzaphakkikAmavatArayati vinAyauti / The present manuscript is incomplete. For the end, see Cs., Vol. III, 325. See HPR., Vol. I, 95. Vaisesikasutra : (c): Prasastapadabhasya. (0): Dravyakiranavali, Gunakiranavali, by Udayan acarya. Prakasa by Vardhamana. (c): Didhiti by Raghunatha Siromani. (R: Rahasya by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa. Raghunatha Siromani's works are generally known as Didhiti, such as Tattvacintamanididhiti and Khandanakhandakhadya-Didhiti. See Hall, p. 67, No. XIII. 7425. 3407. Gunaprakasadidhitirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 17x31 inches. Folia, 120. Lines,7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,300. Character, Bengali of the early 17th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out.

Page #67
( 14 ) A second copy. The 1st leaf has only the left-hand side left and the 2nd torn into two. See our previous number. This manuscript is also incomplete towards the end. 7426. 4152. vrdhmaanenduH| Vardhamanendu. By Padmanabha Misra. A commentary on the Dravyakiranavaliprakasa of Vardhamana. Substance, Kashmiri paper. 10x7 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 18-20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Appearance, old, discoloured, and wormeaten. Character, Kashmiri of the 15th century. Incomplete at the end. Beginning: balabhadrakRtAmbhogheruddhRtyAtiprayatnataH / vardhamAnenduradhunA padmanAbhena tanyate // blbhdrkRtgrnthyuktiklpdrumaadsau| buddhisUcyagrasambandhAnniryAsastu mayAhRtaH // balabhadrakRtA TaukA yuktikAmagavI kSamA / savatsA yuktidugdhAya tavatso'yaM vibhAvyatAm // miladiti / tAM vidhusambandhinauM kalAM numaH stumaH // kimbhUtAM vizvabIjasya mahAdevasyAGkarajJAnasamAM aGkarasAmyamAha puradviSaH mUdhi sthitAM anyasyApyaGkarasya baujmstksthittvaat| milantau yA mandAkinI saiva mallaudAma yasyAH sA tAM etAvatA jnsaannidhymkrsaamym| yathA baujamakarasahakRtaM phalaM karoti tathA bhagavAnapi yatkalAsahakRto vizvaM nivartayati taM stama ityapi

Page #68
( 15 ) tattvam // kartavyeti |-krtvyshcaasau vighAtazca ityrthH| na tu kartavyo yo vighnaH virodhAt vighne kartavyatAbhAvAt nApi kartavye yo vighnaH vighnapadenaiva ttpraapteH| kartavye pratibandhakaduritasyaiva vighntvaat| vidyeti| nanu vidyeva yA pUrvasandhyetyAdizlokArthe vidyAvidyayorupamAnatvaM prApyate tathA ca prasiddhayostayoH kathamaprasiddhAbhyAmupameyAbhyAM nirUpaNamiti cet nirUpya nirUpaNamupamAnaM bhaavnirdeshH| See I0. No. 2073. Nyayasutratika, Nyayanibandhaprakasa-vyakhya, incomplete at the end' is written on a slip attached to the MS. Cf. Hall, p. 21, No. VI. This is a commentary on Vardhamana's Kiranavaliprakasa and not on Nyayanibandhaprakasa by Padmanabha Misra. 7427. 545. guNasAramaJjarau or guNarahasyaprakAzaH / Gunasaramanjari or Gunarahasyaprakasa. By Madhavadeva of Kasi, son of Laksmideva, son of Madhavadeva who lived at Dharasura on the Godavari. For the MS. see L. 1453. Rajendralala says that the extent in slokas is 756. But by a statement in the manuscript it is 3,050. By calculation, too, it comes to 3,050. ____ It is a commentary on Gunarahasya which, again, is a commentary on Gunakiranavali of Udayana. The second verse in the work gives the name of his Guru :

Page #69
(16) lakSmauzapAda[sa]rasauruhatatparaM ca vedAntavAkyaracanAhitavaibhavaM ca / satkarmavRndakaraNArjitavedanaM ca 7428. 2530. nyAyakandalau / Nyayakandali. By Sridhara Bhatta with the text of Prasastapada entitled Padarthadharmasamgraha. zrIlakSmaNAbhidhaguruM praNamAmi nityam // Substance, Kashmiri paper. 64 x 112 inches. Folia 203. Lines, 27 on a page. Character, modern Kashmiri. Appearance, fresh. Complete. End : Cf. L., Vol. VIII, 2589 and 2590, pp. 44-46. Nyayakandali is printed, ed. VizSS., Lz., Benares, 1895; trans., G. Jha. Beginning : Fortunately, the author of the Nyayakandali has given an account of himself thus: vyasaudakSiNarAThAyAM dvijAnAM bhUrikarmaNAm / bhUriSTiriti grAmo bhUrizreSThijanAzrayaH // etc. vyanAdinidhanaM devaM jagatkAraNamIzvaram / prapadye satyasaGkalpaM nityavijJAna vigraham // vyadhikadazottaranavazatazAkAbde nyAyakandalI racitA / zrapANDadAsayAcitabhaTTazrIzrIdhareyam // Nyayakandali with the text ends in leaf 201A. samApto'yaM padArthapravezanyAyakandalauTokA, kRtistatrabhavato bhaTTazrIzrIdharasyeti / zubham /

Page #70
( 17 ) There is at the end of the work a verse with its commentary which ends in leaf 202A. The verse (201A): caitanyAccharite vapuSyavagatA lokAyatairAttatA bauddhairindriyavRttighu prakaTitA zUnye ca vaizeSikaiH / nyAyajJaizca matA bahUn kRtipade maumAMsakaiH kalpatA tAnetAn sakalAnatItya kapilo'tauvAbhimAnau muniH // Commentary: sAMkhyAnAM jagatkAraNaM pradhAnaM pAtaJjalAnAM pradhAnezvarI maumAMsakAnAM karmadvArA jauvA naiyAyikAnAM paramANavaH vaizeSikavedAntinAmauzvaraH ArambhavAdaH kSaNabhaGgapakSaH saMhati(saMvAta)vAdastu bhadaMtapakSaH sAMkhyAdipakSaH pariNAmavAdo vedAntapakSastu vivrtvaadH| sAMkhyayAtaJjalamImAMsakanyAyavizeSavAdivedAntina AstikAH vaibhASikasautrAntikamAdhyamikayogAcAryajainacArvAkA nAstikAH / ayutasiddhAnAmiti ayutAH prAptA melanaM hi tayorbhavati / yathA kulavadhirayostayoH parasparaM melanameva bhavati kintu tantupaTayohi na melanaM kintu tayoH praaptirev| prAptizca aikyam / na hi tantupaTayoH anyonyaM vastu daitam kintu tantava eva pariNAmabhedena paTa iti nirdishynte| tathA prAptirnityamilanam yathA paTazuklayoriti anayorapi cAyutasiddhatvam etc. etc. After the commentary begins : cAturAzramyadharmaH by Kanvayana. Begins : OM namo brahmaNe / (202A) athAtazcAturAzramyadharma vyaakhyaasyaamH| tadyathA / brahmacArigrahasthavAnaprasthaparivrAjakA iti catvAra AzramAH SoDazabhedA

Page #71
2B (18 bhavanti / tatra brahmacAriNo nAma caturvidhA bhavanti / gAyatraM brAhmaM prAjApatyaM bRhaditi / dharmopanayanAt prabhTati trirAtramakSAralavaNAzau gAyatrImadhaute tat prathamaM gAyatraM nAma // 1 // vyaSTacatvAriMzaddarSANi brahmacaryaM caran prativedaM dvAdazavarSaM yAvat grahaNaM vedasya etad brAhmaM nAma // 2 // yaH khadAranirata RtukAlAdigAmI sadA paradArAbhivarjo (?) prAjApatyaM nAma // 3 // pratha caturviMzativarSANi gurukulavAsau brAhmaH aSTacatvAriMzaafarit prAjApatyaH vyAprayANAd guroraparityAgI naiSThiko bRhaditi dharmArthaviprayogAt gurvaparityAgAttannaiSThikaM bRhaditi // 8 // iti brahmacArI // tatra gRhasthA nAma caturvidhA bhavanti / vAtIvRttayaH zAlInavRttayaH yAyAvarAzcorasanyAsinazceti / tatra kRSigorakSavANijyamagarhitamupabhuJjAnAH kriyAbhirjita vyAtmAnaM prArthayantyetad vArttAvRttayo nAma // 1 // zatasaMvatsarAbhiH yajanto yAjayanto'dhIyanto'dhyApayanto dadataH pratigRhantaH zatasaMvatsarAbhiH kriyAbhiryajantaH vyAtmAnaM prArthayanta etacchAlInavRttayo nAma // 2 // yajamAnAn yAjayantaH vyadhIyAnAnadhyApayanto dadato na pratigRhNantaH zatasaMvatsarAbhiH kriyAbhiryajantaH vyAtmAnaM prArthayante tad yAyAvaraM nAma // 3 // uddhRtaparipUritAbhiradbhiH kAryaM kurvANA pratidivasamA + noMchavRttimupabhuMjAnAzcorasannAsino nAma // 4 // iti gRhasthAH // vAnaprasthA nAma caturvidhA bhavanti vaikhAnasAH bauDambarA bAlakhilyAH phenapAceti /

Page #72
( 19 ) kRtvA vakRSTapacyAbhiroSadhibhirgrAma bahiSkRtAbhiragniparicarAM paJca mahAyajJakriyA nirvartayanta vyAtmAnaM prArthayantyetat prathamaM vaikhAnasaM nAma // 1 // prAtarutthAya yAM dizamabhikramya prekSante tava vyAhRtya iGgudabadaranauvAra zyAmAkAdibhirabhiparicaraNaM kRtvA paJca mahAyajJakriyA nirvartayanta AtmAnaM prArthayantyetat DambaraM nAma // 2 // jaTAdharAcaura cammaivalkalasaMvRttAH kArttikyAM paurNamAsyAM puSpaM phalayuktamutsRjantaH zeSAn aSTau mAsAn vRttyupArjanamagniparicaraNaM kRtvA paJca mahAyajJakriyA nirvartayanta AtmAnaM prArthayantyetadu bAlakhilyaM nAma // 3 // uddaNDakA unmannakA zIrNaparNaphalabhojino yatra tatra vasantaH vyaniparicaraNaM kRtvA paJca mahAyajJakriyA nirvartayanta AtmAnaM prArthayantyetat pheNapA nAma / parivrAjakAcaturvidhA bhavanti / kuTIcarA bahUdakA haMsAH paramahaMsAzceti / janakakAtyAyanayAjJavalkA haritahArau ta mANDavya jaimini prabhbhRtayaH svaputragRheSu bhaikSacaryaM carantaH AtmAnaM prArthayantyetat prathamaM kuTocarA nAma // 1 // tridaNDakamaNDalu zikyapavitrapAdukAsana zikhAyajJopavItakASAyavezadhAriNaH sAdhuvRtteSu brAhmaNagRheSu bhaicyAhAraM carantaH vyAtmAnaM prArthayantyetat bahUdakA nAma // 2 // zikhAvarjitA yajJopavItadhAriNaH tuNDamuNThavapanaM kRtvA zikyakamaNDalu daNDahastA grAma ekarAtravAsino nagaratIrthAvasatheSu paJcarAtravAsino gomUtragomayAhArA ekarAtratrirAtrapakSamAsopavAsinaH kRcchrAtikRcchacAndrAyaNa sAntapanAditrataM carantaH vyAtmAnaM prArthayantyetat haMsA nAma // 3 //

Page #73
( 20 ) ekadaNDadharA muNDanakanyAkaupInavAsasaH vyaktaliGgino vyaktAcArA anunmattA unmattavadAcarantastridaNDakamaNDalu zikyabhaiyajalapavitrapAtrapAdukAsanayajJopavItatyAginaH zUnyAgAradevatArahavAsinaH teSAM na dharmo nAdharmo na satyaM nAsatyaM sarvasahA sarvanakhA samaloSTrAmakAJcanA yathopapannamAhArA cAturvarNepi bhaikSacaya caranta yAtmAnaM prArthayantyetat paramahaMsA nAma // 4 // yatInAM prazamo dharmo niyamo vanacAriNAm / dAnameva grahasthAnAM zuzradhA brahmacAriNAm // iti zrIkANvAyanakRtazcAturAzramyadharmaH smaaptH| zubham // 7429. 824. vaishessiksuucopskaarH| Vaisesikasutropaskara. By Sankara Misra. For the manuscript see L. 1606. The MS. is complete in 111 leaves of which ten (from 31 to 40) are missing. Printed, ed. Jayanarayana Tarkapancanana and Nandakumara Nyayacuncu, along with a commentary entitled Vivsti by Jayanarayana Tarkapancanana himself, BI., Calcutta, 1861; trans. (English) by Nandalal Sinha, Allahabad, 1911; (Bengali) by Pancanana Tarkaratna, Calcutta, with his own gloss Pariskara. Sankara Misra flourished about the end of the 15th century in Mithila. A palm-leaf manuscript of Nyayavarttikatatparyatika, copied at his Caupadi or college in Sarsapagrama in Sk. 1410, is described in the catalogue of palm-leaf and other manuscripts of the Durbar Library of Nepal (by MM. H. P. Sastri), in page 49, which gives his date as

Page #74
( 21 ) 1488 A.D. His father was Bhavanatha and mother Bhavani. At his father's instance he wrote a commen. tary on the first three sutras of Gotama. He wrote also Gauri-Digambaraprahasanam. (See HR. Notices, Vol. III.) See Hall, p. 68, No. XVIII; IO., p. 661, Nos. 2057-58. Beginning : UrdhvabaddhajaTAjUTakoDakauDatsarApagam / namAmi yAminIkAntakAntabhAlasthalaM haram // 1 // yAbhyAM vaizeSike tanne samyagyutpAdito'smyaham / kaNAdabhavanAthAbhyAM tAbhyAM mama namaH sadA // 2 // sUtramAtrAvalambana nirAlambe'pi gacchataH / khe khelavanmamApyatra sAhasaM siddhimeSyati // 3 // tApatrayaparAhatA vivekinastApatrayanittinidAnamanusandadhAnA nAnAzrutismRtItihAsapurANeSvAtmatattvasAkSAtkArameva tadupAyamAkalayAmbabhUvaH / ...... lakSaNataH svarUpatazca dharmameva prathamamupadizAmi, anantaraM ghaDapi padArthAnuddezalakSaNaparIkSAbhirapadecyAmauti idi nidhAya teSAmavadhAnAya pratijAnaute atheti / End : tathA ca tAdRza eva vede vaktA, yaH khargApUrvAdiviSayakasAkSAtkAravAn, tAdRzazca nezvarAnya iti suchu / akRta bhavAnItanayo bhavanAthamuto bhavArcane nirataH / etaM kaNAdasUtropaskAraM zaGkaraH zrImAn // pUlAghAspadaM yadyapi netareSAmiyaM kRtiH syAdupahAsayogyA / tathApi ziSyairguragauraveNa parasahaH samupAsanauyA /

Page #75
( 22 ) 7430. 8883. Vaisesikasutropaskara. Substance, country-made paper. 9PS x 4 inches. Folia, 42. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete. A second copy. Adhy. I ends in 27B, II breaks off abruptly. This is a running commentary on the Vaisesikasutra, see L., Vol. IV, p. 170, No. 1606. 7431. 5057. FalHoitant or afm: 1 Dravyabhasyatika or Sukti. By Jagadisa Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 134 x 3} inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 6-8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. The commentary is on the Dravya section only of the Prasastapadabhasya. Cf. L., Vol. VII, p. 241, No. 2485.. Jagadisa Bhattacarya Tarkalankara, the famous author of the Sabdasakti prakasika and the Jagadisi tika on the Tattvacinta mani commented on the Dravya section only of the Padarthadharmasamgraha, leaving other sections uncommented. The work is printed, ed. MM. Kalipada Tarkacarya with his own gloss called the Suktidipika and Bengali translation, SS., Calcutta ; and ChSS., Benares with Padmanabha's Setu and Vyomasivacarya's Vyomavati. Cf. Hall, p. 65, No. IV.

Page #76
( 23 ) 7432. 4737. kaNAdasUcattiH / Kanadasatravrtti. Substance, palm-leaf. 12x21 inches. Folia, 20 by counting as the leaf-marks are lost. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Newari of the 14th century. Appearance, old and damaged. Incomplete. A fragment. The 6th leaf contains the beginning of a chapter, as it were, although it is included in the Guna section. OM namaH zivAya / tadevaM buddhiM vyAkhyAya kramaprAptaM sukhaM heyatvaupayikaduHkhAvinAbhUtatvapratipAdanArthaM duHkhena saha vyaakhyeyN| tat kecit + + + + yat paJcApi bhUtAni tadguNAzca sukhaduHkhAtmakAnauti tannirAkaraNArthamAi AtmasamavAyaH sukhaduHkhayoH paJcabhyo'thAntaratvahetustadAzrayebhyazca guNebhyaH // ___ The last leaf, which contains the end of the 10th chapter, ends thus : durvArA + + + + durjanavacovadhAnalenAhatAH zrImadbhotananirmitA rasayutAstA bhAratIvallayaH / yena praur3havikalpa + + + lilairujjIvitAH santatam / jIyAdamRtakaurtirajjvalaguNaH zrImAnasau me guruH / tatprasAda + + vAptaM mayaitat kiJcidauritam / pASaNDa + + + + + khaNDanAhUtakautukAt // Colophon : zrIkaNAdasUtravRttau dazamAdhyAyaH samAptaH // dRSTvA janmakRtaM pApaM pautvA janmazatasya ca / avagAhya sahasasya kalau harati jAhavI //

Page #77
( 24 ) The author cannot be ascertained from this incomplete manuscript. 7433. 4772. kaNAdasUcattiH / Kanadasatravrtti. Substance, palm-leaf 12x21 inches. Folia, 1 to 89 of which the following leaves are missing : 26, 27, 31, 36, 60, 61, 71, 72,87, 88. The last leaf has lost its leaf-mark. There are seven more leaves also without leaf-marks. Character, Maithili of the 12th century. Appearance, very much damaged, specially the last leaf which has lost much of both the ends and also several letters in the middle, with the result that we do not have the colophon giving the name of the work in full. iti kaNa + + + + + + tau navamo'dhyAyaH / It may or may not be a chapter on the same as above. But on comparison with the text of the Vaisesikasutra it turns out to be a direct commentary on the 9th chapter of the Sutra. Beginning : OM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya / idAnauM nyAyaH prvrtnauyH| tatra ca prayojanAnusandhAnA + + + + + + + + + + + + dvitIye tu na dharmiNamantareNa dharmaH sambhavati iti tadapi tasya satvamAyAtamiti kathaM na satkAryavAdApattiH kiJca kAraNaM kiM kArya samutpAdayati kiMvA sambandhaM / Adye satkAryavAdAbhyupagamaH -- + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + "kriyAguNavyapadezAbhAvAt prAgasat" kAryamiti shessH|

Page #78
( 25 ) 7434. 4020. vaizeSikabhASyam / Vaisesikabhasya. By Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. Substance, machine-made modern paper. 131x4g inches. Folia, 375. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Nagara in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The manuscript contains the Sutra also. Published by the author himself, Calcutta, 1887. Beginning : OM namo dharmAya / sarve vai prANabhRtAM vyavahArAH pryojnaashryaaH| nAntareNa prayojana prvRttinivRttau| pazvAdayo'pyabhisandhAya prayojanaM pravartante nivartante c| vivekinAntu prANabhedAnadhikRtya zAstraprattiH / End: pramANagamyasyArthasya vacanaM kathamapramANaM syAditi / athApi khalu teSAM dravyAdaunAM tanvArthAnAM vacanAt prAmANyamAnAyasya / pramANagamyo hi tanvArtha iti| ta ime dravyAdayaH padArthA udiyA lakSitAH parIkSitAzceti / B. OTHER INDEPENDENT TREATISES (SYNCRETISM). 7435. 1256. sptpdaarthoN| Saptapadarthi. By sivaditya Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 81x31 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 168. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1620. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #79
( 26 ) Post-colophon: zubhamastu saMvat 1620 samaye kArtikavadi 3 ravau gar3hAgar3hanagare rAjyamAnavaurasauMhilikhitaM kAyastha-gauDAnvaya-devAdAsena // zrIrAma // After this there is a line more in a later scibbling hand. See Hall, p. 74, No. XLII; L. II, p. 281, No. 875; IO., p. 669, No. 2086. Beginning : hetave jagatAmeva saMsArArNavasetave / prabhave sarvavidyAnAM zambhave gurave namaH // pramitiviSayAH pdaarthaaH| te ca dravyaguNakarmasAmAnyavizeSasamavAyAbhAvAkhyAH saptaiva / End : sakalamUrttasaMyogitvaM vibhutvam / vidyamAnayoH sambandho yutsiddhiH| avidyamAnayorAdhArAdheyayoH sambandho'yutasiddhiH / sAdhanazreyo'bhidhAyakaM zAstramiti / saptadvauyA gharA yAvada yAvat sapta dharAdharAH / tAvat saptapadArthoMyamastu vastuprakAzinI // Colophon : iti zrIzivAdityaviracitA saptapadArthoM samAptA / Sivaditya's Saptapadartha marks a new epoch in the history of Indian philosophical literature. It is the earliest work that we have for the authority of the joint school of Nyaya and Vaisesika. It has, for the first time, hit upon the conception of negation and added abhava or non-entity as the seventh category, in the list of categories,

Page #80
( 27 ) originally enumerated by Kanada to be six in number. Of course, the necessity of abhava (VS. V. 2. 19) had been recognized by Kanada and his commentators, but until the time of Sivaditya it did not receive any independent treatment as a category. Sivaditya is perhaps the first man to recognize seven categories and thus his treatise is aptly named Saptapadarthi, a book dealing with seven categories, to mark it out from other treatises dealing with six positive (bhava) categories of the Vaisesika. Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi follows the Vaisesikasutra. in the treatment of categories and the arrangement of subjects introducing the substance of the Nyaya system of logical interest. The category of abhava and the subdivisions of the quality of cognition (buddhi) are, of course, new. The work proceeds with the enumeration of the seven categories, their subdivisions and definitions explaining in detail, in simple style, the purpose of the enumeration and the nature of the Highest Bliss constituting the end of all those seven categories. The book is printed, ed. A. Winter, Leipzig, 1893; trans. ZDMG. LIII. 328ff, translated into English by D. Gurumurti, Madras and N. Vedantatirtha, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. VIII, Introduction, 1934. 7436. 1761. Saptapadarthi. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 44 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara of the Marwari Jaina type of the 18th century. Appearance, old. Complete. A second copy.

Page #81
( 28 ) Post-colophon : prautiraGgamuninAlekhi shriikRssnndurge| Colophon : iti zrImacchivAcArya-zrIzivAdityamizraviraciteyaM saptapadArthoM smaaptaa|| 7437. 8877. Saptapadarthi. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 6 on a page. Oharacter, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, badly damaged. Incomplete. A third copy. 7438. 10507. Saptapadarthi. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 44 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1704. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. A fourth copy. Colophon : iti zrIzivAdityamizraviraciteyaM saptapadArthoM.samAptA / Post-colophon : OM zrImavizvezvara caraNakamalebhyo namaH // etc. etc. saMvat 1704 varSe kArtikavadi TatauyA buddhe yadyeha vArANasivAstavyaM moThajJAti AyA+cau dAmodara a. devAkara a0 dhanezvaragaMgAdharasyedaM pustaka ayAcI devAkareNa likhita zubhaM bhavatu zubhamastu / etc.

Page #82
( 29 ) ___7439. 1087. mitbhaassinnii| Mitabhasini. By Madhava Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1565. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. The Mitabhasina is a commentary on the Saptapadarthi, by Madhava Sarasvati of Gorastra. The present manuscript contains both the text of the Saptapadarthi and the commentary. It was written at Ahmedabad. Post-colophon : saMvat 1565 varSe zrAvaNazudi zukle Adyehani himmadAvAde raikyAnvaye paNDitavizvanAthena harivyAsena likhitaM zrIH / mArgAtigAn vaucya dhanAdinAthAn ___ tyAnyo na mArgo kRtibhiH kadAcit / yAmuktamuktAH kulaTAH samocya kimArthanAryo'pi tathA bhavanti / ityaadi| See Hall, p. 75; L. 2702 ; IO., p. 669. Beginning : vedAntavijJAnasunizcitArtharyogIzvarairyeyama vizuddham / umA'numAbhyAmabhigamyamAnaM vande mahezaM sadanugrahezam // vighnezAdaun namaskRtya mAdhavAkhyasarakhatI / zivAdityavatezIkAM karoti mitabhASiNIm //

Page #83
( 30 ) viziSTaziSTAcArAnumitazrutibodhitakartavyatAkaM kartavyavighnavighAtakaM paramezvaranamaskAralakSaNaM maGgalamAcaran arthAviSaya prayojane darzayati / hetave iti / End : granthasya nAmadheyaM kurvan grnthmaashaaste| sapteti / jambulakSakuzakrauJcazAkazAlmalipuSkarA iti sapta dvaupA yasyAM sA tathA, dharA pRthvI yAvat vartate, yAvacca sapta dharAdharAH kulaparvatA mahendramalayAdayaH tAvat kAlam AcandrArkamiti yAvat, iyaM sapta padArthoM vastUnAM padArthAnAM prakAzikA astu / AzaMsAyAM loT / For the remaining portion see our No. 8882. The work is printed together with the text, ed. Ramasastri Tailanga, VizsS., Benares, 1893; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. VIII, 1934. 7440. 1593. Mitabhasini. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 113 x 44 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 15, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Devanagara. Date, Samvat 1705. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. A second copy. For the commentary see L. 2702. The present manuscript contains the text also. Post-colophon Statement : saMvat 1705 mAha vadi 4 zanivAre likhitaiSA mizrabhagavantena zrIrAmaprasAdAt / zrIrAmAya namaH / 1 After this some MSS. read: mahendro malayaH sadyo himavAn pAriyAcikaH / gandhamAdanamudayazca saptaite kulaparvatAH //

Page #84
( 31 ) 7441. 8882. Mitabhasini. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 44 inches. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A third copy. Two batches of leaves : (I) Incomplete towards the end (up to gaitasu 3-). Leaves from 1 to 41. (II) Incomplete. Leaves from 18 to the end in leaf 58. Dated Saka 1540. End : gorASTradezo'khilarASTravaryaH sadAkaro dakSiNabhUti(?)niSThaH / virAjate sahyagiraundrasAnau yatrAsti gokarNamahAbaleza(ka) / taddezajanmA yatirekadaNDau sarakhataumastakamAdhavAkhyaH / soyaM zivAdityakRterakArIt TIkAmimAM bAlasukhapraye // mAdhavAkhyayatIndreNa kRssnnaatiirnivaasinaa| kRtA saptapadArthAstu TaukeyaM mitabhASiNI / Last Colophon : iti zrIparivrAjakAcAryavaryamAdhavasarakhatyA viracitA sapta padArthoMTaukA mitabhASiNI samAptA / Post-colophon : saMkhyA 1300 zake 1540 kAlayukta saMvacchare zrAvaNazuddhi trayodazau 13 zanau taddine [likhitaM viSNudevasya ] | in a later hand. (I) begins thus : vedAntavijJAnasunizcitArthairyogozvarairyayamajaM vizuddhaM / umAnumAbhyAmadhigamyamAnaM vande mahezaM sadanugrahezaM // 1

Page #85
( 32 ) vinezAdaun namaskRtya maadhvaakhysrkhtii| focatferuetani utfa fahifaut 1 See L., Vol. VII, p. 156, No. 2702. Rajendra Lala reads libiy'. In the second sloka at the beginning some MSS. and the printed editions read focalfensa stri, etc. and in the first sloka at the end some MSS. and the printed editions read attig instead of E. See in this connection IO., p. 669, f.n., and compare Sarvadarsanakaumudi, ed. TSS., of the same author. 7442. 1784. after a fait l Padarthacandrika. By Sesananta. Substance, country-made paper. 9x 24 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,150. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. Last Colophon : gfa sitacdufaalattu candrikA smaaptaa| 177fatfatuer This is a commentary on Sivaditya's Saptapadarthi. See IO. No. 2089. It quotes (fol. 1) from Madhava's Dhatuvrtti. This manuscript contains both the text and the commentary. The work is printed together with the text, ed. V. S. Ghate, BSS.; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. VIII, with another commentary Balabhadrasandarbha.

Page #86
Beginning : karNottaMsitazeSazeSaphaNatpucchacchaTApauDanon maulacandrakalAmmatormikaNikAkhAdena medakhinA / mandaspandavibhinnabandhamuragAkalpena bhautispRzaH spaSThAyAH sadRzo vilokya vadanaM hRSyan haraH pAtu nH|| . pavyAdavyAjasaubhAgyapadasakSetamandiram / maho mahodayahAraM navAmbuda viDambinaH // cikaurSitakarmasamAptipratibandhakaduritanivRtyarthaM kRtamiSTadevatAgatistutirUpaM maGgalaM guNapradhAnabhAvena ziSyazikSAyai nibanAti hetava ityAdinA / End: khagranthasya pracayamAzAste-saptadIpeti / yadyapyau dharAdharA iti prasiddhistathApi nAdhikatayArattirvivakSitA kintvaSTAntargatasaptAvasthAnakAle grnthprcyaavicchedH| saptapadaM tu prAsAnurodhena / sptpdaarthoti| granthasya saptapadArthobhinnatve'pi pratipAdyapratipAdakAbhedavivakSayA tApadeza iti sakalamavikalaGgam / gugazAdhareNa bodhabIjaM yadanante nidadhe budhAstadIyam / imamaGkaramAdaraH phale cenna vimaTTIta padArthacandrikAkhyam // iti| 7443. . 2938. nyaayliilaavtii| Nyayalilavati. By Vallabha Nyayacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 108 x 41 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in blokas, 2,400. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and mouse-eaten. Incomplete. See IO. No. 2077, L. 1075 and W., p. 205.

Page #87
( 34 ) The manuscript ends towards the end (up to sukhA- --) of the Buddhi section under the Guna category. The work is printed, ed. Mangesh Ramakrishna Telang, Nirnaya Sagara Press, Bombay, 1915; Chss. Nos. 355, 377, 379, 387, 400, 407, 409, 412, 422, Benares, 19271934. Beginning : nAthaH sRjatyavati yo jagadekaputraH prItyA tataH paramanirvRtimAdadhAti / tasmai namaH sahajadaurghakRpAnubandha labdhatritattvatanave puruSottamAya // 1 // dravyaM nAkulamujjvalo guNagaNaH karmAdhikaM zlAghyate jAtirvivimAgatA na ca punaH pUlAcyA vizeSasthitiH / sambandhaH sahajo guNAdibhirayaM yatrAstu satprItaye sAnvaukSAnaya vezmakarmakuzalA zrInyAyalIlAvatI // 2 // Deva padArtha iti niyamavyavacchedyaM pratItaM na vA / apratItaM cet kathaM niSedhaH / pratautaM cet saptaiva / 7444. 1045. nyAyalaulAvatauprakAzaH | Nyayalilavatiprakasa. By Mahamahopadhyaya Vardhamana, son of Gangesopadhyaya. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 101. Lines, Extent in slokas, 4,080. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Substance, country-made paper. 8-10 on a page. old. Incomplete. A commentary on Nyayalilavati of Vallabhacarya by Vardhamana Upadhyaya. 3B

Page #88
( 35 ) For description see L. 1200. The MS. contains two different scripts with different paginations (150+41) and ends to the chapter on Dravya. The work is printed, ed. ChSS., Benares, 1927-1934. Beginning : ekatra zUlamaparatra visaprasUna manyatra kRttiritaratra ca pItavAsaH / tat pAtu varNa zazalakSmakalAkirITa niSpikaiTabhahRdormama vAJchitAni // 1 // nyAyAmbhojapataGgAya maumAMsApAradRzvane / gaGgezvarAya gurave pitre'tra bhavate namaH // 2 // viziSTaziSTAcArAnumitakartavyatAkaM vighnavighAtakaM namaskAraM nibanAti-nAtha iti / maGgalaM 7445. 6597. nyaayliilaavtiiprkaashvistaarikaa| Nyayalilavati prakasavistarika. Being a commentary on Vardhamana's Nyayalilavatiprakasa. By Raghunatha Siromani. Substance, unseasoned palm-leaf. 14x 17 inches. Folia, 65 of which 21-24 are missing. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Bengali in a beautifully small hand. Date, Saka 1561. Appearance, in a good state of preservation. Last Colophon : duni| mahAmahopAdhyAyazrImattArkikaziromaNibhaTTAcAryaviracitA lIlAvatIprakAzavistArikA samAptA /

Page #89
Post-colophon : ( 36 ) zrIzrIkRSNa zaraNaM / [zrIjagannAthazarmaNaH pustakamidam ] ink blurred over. zazadhararasavANakSyAmite zAkavarSe ferfarvAre pauSamAse navamyAM fagandasi lIlAvatyupAyasya TokAM vyalikhadamalabuddhiH zrIjagannAthazarmA || zubhamastu zakAbdAH 1561 / he nArAyaNa he puruSottama he vAmana kaMsAre / udara mAmasurezavinAzana patitaM chatasaMsAre || Then in a later hand: zrIkAzIrAma zarmaNaH pustakamidaM // See L. 1997. This should better be called Didhiti, as all the commentaries by Raghunatha go by that name. 7446. 1268. nyAyalIlAvatIprakAzadIdhitiH / Nyayalilavati prakasadidhiti. By Raghunatha Siromani. Lines, 8 on Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 4 inches. Folia, 63. a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old, dilapidated and mouseeaten. Incomplete at the end. Nyayalilavati is by Vallabha Nyayacarya. It has a commentary named Prakasa by Vardhamana. This is a sub-commentary on that by Raghunatha Siromani.

Page #90
( 37 ) This is the same as above. A second copy. For the MS. see L. 1997; 10. No. 2083. 1082. 7447. eartfurit Lilavatitippani. By Raghunatha Siromani. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 13-15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,222. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1655. Appearance, old. The first two leaves, 9 and 10 are missing. Notes on Vallabha Nyayacarya's Lilavati and its commentary Lalavatiprakasa of Vardhamana Upadhyaya. The complete title is Nyayalilavatiprakasadidhiti, the same as above, a third copy. See Hall's Index, p. 72; Raj. Mitra's Notices No. 1076 and No. 1997. Post-colophon Statement : saMvat 1655 samaye vaizAkhavadi 2 bhgau| zrIgopAlAya namaH // etc. 7448. 1807. Raditeranuale fufATERA contracted into alarantetfufa FRIA | Lilavatididhitirahasya. By Mathuranatha Tarkavagasa. Substance, country-made paper. 174 x 4 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old, faded and worn-out. Fragmentary.

Page #91
( 38 ) T. Nyayalilavati by Vallabhacarya. (): Prakasa by Vardhamana. (O): Didhiti by Siromani, who comments on the text also. ((c): Rahasya by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa. See our number 787. Ends abruptly : nanu samavaiti ityadhyAhAramantareNApi jAtimatyeva sattetyAdau zAbdabodhasya sarvAnubhavasiddhatvAt kiJca ghaTatvagaganAnyataraM jAtimatyevetyAdau samavaitItyadhyAhArepi na nistaarH| iti zrIdurgA zaraNam / 7449. 787. Lilavatididhitirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 14x3 inches. Folia, 31. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 868. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end. A commentary on the Didhiti comm. on Vardhamana's Prakasa on Lilavati by Raghunatha Siromani. Same as above, a second copy. Beginning : kuJcitAdharapuTena etc. 2 / zrImatA matharAnAthatarkavAgIzadhaumatA / bhAvaH pratanyate cAra lIlAvatyAH ziromaNaH // iha pdaarthaanaamityaadi| prakAzasyAprakRtatvazaGkAmapAkata avataraNikAmAha ghaDeveti / avadhAraNasya avadhAraNA ghaTitavAkyasya avadhAryate aneneti vyutpattyA avdhaarnnmevkaarH| ityAdi /

Page #92
( 39 ) It ends abruptly : anvetItyanuSanyate, evamapyatyantAbhAvamudAhRtya anyonyAbhAvamudAharati paayseti| atrAnyasmin 7450. 786. lIlAvatIprakAzarahasyam / Lalavatiprakasarahasya. By Mathuranatha Tarkavagasa. Substance, country-made paper. 14x3 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Complete, up to Tattvagrantharahasya. A commentary on Nyayalilavati prakasa of Vardhamana on Vallabha's Nyayahlavati, a Vaisesika work. It begins : 1 / kuzcitAdharapuTena pUrayan, . etc. mangalacarana. Mathuranatha's usual 2 / zrImatA matharAnAthatarkavAgauzadhImatA / lolAvatyAH prakAzo'yaM vizadIkriyate mayA / nirvighna prAripsitagranthasamAptikAmanayA kRtaM hariharAtmakabhagavatprArthanarUpaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai yAdau nibadhAti / ekatretyAdi / From L. 1200 the beginning of Prakasa is : ekatra zUlamaparatra visaprasUna- etc. It ends : anyonyamiti teSAM vyApArIbhUtamityarthaH prAguktaH tad brahmAdigocarapravRtteH taddharmasyaiveti / sattvAzrayakarmakatve bhakSaNAdeveti arthH|

Page #93
( 40 ) AnvIkSikI paNDitamaNDalaughu, etc., a verse peculiar to Mathuranatha. Colophon: iti tatvagrantharahasyaM / Post-colophon Statement : zrIdurgAyai nmH| zrIzyAmasundaradevazarmaNaH pustakamidaM sAkSaraca / 7451. 1445. nyaayliilaavtauttiikaa| Nyayablavatitika. By Bhagiratha Thakkura. Substance, palm-leaf. 14x2 inches. Leaf-marks are given up to 140, after which there are 46 leaves without leaf-marks. Lines, 6 on a page. Oharacter, Maithili. Appearance, old and decayed. Complete. The manuscript and the work are the same as L. No. 1908. This is otherwise called lolAvatI(bhAva)prakAzikA or nyAyalIlAvatIprakAzavitiH / The work is printed, ed. ChSS., Benares, 1927-1934. Beginning : sadyodalitadaityendradalahayadidRkSayA / visphAritaM dikSa cakSurnArasiMhaM namAmyaham // 1 // AsevitA guNavatApi nigUThabhAvA lIlAvatI guNavatau na mudaM tanoti / etatprakAzaviticchalatastadasyA bhAvaM bhagaurathasudhauH saralaukaroti // 2 //

Page #94
( 41 ) granthArambhe vighnavighAtAya kRtaM maGgalaM tatra ziSyANAM ziSTAcAra viSayatvarUpaliGga jJAnAya nibabhrAti ekatreti / End: vegena gacchatauti pratyakSeNa vegaikyasiddheH karmaNazcAnekatvena tasyAsamavAyikAraNatve gauravaparAghAtAcceti bhAvaH / Colophon : iti mahAmahopAdhyAyazaGkarabhagIrathaviracitA lIlAvatIprakAzikA samAptA / 7452. 3505A. Nyayalilavatiti ka atatarantaalafaafa: | Nyayalilavati prakasavivrti. or Substance, country-made paper. 111x3t inches. Folia, 109. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured. Very nearly complete. A second copy up to karmajanakatvenaiva, last but two lines, ChSS. edition. For the beginning of the commentary see L. 1908. ___Along with this is kept the last leaf, marked p. 114, of a MS. of Sankara Misra's commentary on Vallabhacarya's Nyayalilavati. ___7453. 7898. Nyayalilavataprakasavivsti. A commentary on Vardhamana's commentary on Nyayalilavati. By Bhagiratha Misra (Thackeura). Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 44 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh, A mere fragment,

Page #95
( 42 ) A third copy. For the beginning of the work see L. 1908. This is the same as our Nos. 1445 and 3505A. 7454. 3505B. nyAyalIlAvatauTIkA entitled kaNThAbharaNam / Nyayalilavatitaka entitled Kankhabharana. By Sankara Misra son of Mahamahopadhyaya Bhavanatha Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 141x21 inches. Folia, 156. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,800. Character, Bengali of the 16th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Writing effaced. Colophon : iti mahAmahopAdhyAya-sanmizrabhavanAthAtmaja-mahAmahopAdhyAya sanmizrazaGkarakRtaM lIlAvatIkaNThAbharaNAM samAptam / See Cs., Vol. III, 446. End: vegapratyabhijJA tvasmanmate'dhiketi bhAvaH / idamiha lIlAvatyAmatyAsaGgena viditabhAvAyAM / zrIzaGkareNa grathitaM kaNThAbharaNaM hRdyhaari|| khabhAturjIvanAthasya vyAkhyAmAkhyAtavAn mayi / mapitA bhavanAtho yAntAmi hAlikhamuttamAm // pitrA yad bhavanAthena vyAkhyAtaM tadihAlikham / vyAkhyAnaguNadoSAbhyAM sambandho matpiturna me // The work is printed, ed. ChSS., Benares, 1927-1934. The printed edition has racitaM instead of grathitaM, virAjatA loke instead of hRdayahAri, yataH instead of mayi and vyAkhyAnaguNade ......(?) for the last line,

Page #96
( 43 ) Beginning : piturthyAkhyAM kRtvA manasi bhavanAthasya kRtino vayaM lIlAvatyAH prathayitumihoktiM vyavasitAH / tadetasmin karmaNyatiguruNi gaurIpariraThe dRDhA bhaktiH zaktiM janayatu yathA syAma nipuNAH // kartavyavighnanirAcikaurSayA kRtaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai nibabhrAti nAtha iti / 7455. 788. lIlAvataurahasyam / Lilavatirahasya. By Mathuranatha Tarkavagasa. Substance, country-made paper. 14x3 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in blokas, 300. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end. A commentary on Lilavata of Vallabhacarya. It is not the same as above. Beginning: 1 / nyAyAmbudhikRtasetuM hetuM zrIrAmamakhilasampatteH / tAtaM tribhuvanagItaM tarkAlakAramAdarAnatvA / 2 / zrImatA matharAnAthatarkavAgauzadhaumatA / vivicyate phakkikArtho lIlAvatyA vizeSataH // AnvIkSikI paNDitamaNDalaughu, etc. nirvighna prAripsitagranthasamAptikAmanayA kRtaM zrIkRSNanamaskAra rUpaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai Adau nibadhrAti nAtha iti / The beginning of Nyayalilavati it comments upon is : nAthaH sRjatyavati yo jagadekaputraH etc. 3 / A

Page #97
( 44 ) See L. 1075. For a description of this Rahasya commentary see L. 1202. It ends abruptly : brAhmaNatvAdiprakArakapratyakSasya alaukatayA tA The two manuscripts, 787 and 788, are kept in one bundle. 7456. 8530. trkkaumudii| Tarkakaumudr. By Laugaksi Bhaskara. Substance, country-made paper. llx6 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 456. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Oomplete. This is an elementary treatise on the amalgamated Nyaya-Vaisesika system, complete in 12 leaves. After the mangalacarana, the author says: akSapAdaM muniM natvA kaNAdazca tataH prN| laugAkSiNA bhAkhareNa tanyate tarkakaumudI / tatrAbhidheyAH padArthAH etc. This work is based on Vaisesika, but its logical portion is based upon Nyaya. The Vai esikas admit two pramanas only, but the amalgamated system admits four. tacca pramANaM vividhm-prtykssaanumaanbhedaat| zabdAdezcAnumAna vidhayaiva prAmANyamiti vaishessikmtm| caturvidhamiti naiyAyikAH / The work is printed, ed. M. N. Dvivedi, BSS. 32. 1886, N.S. Press, Bombay, 1914; trans. E. Hultzsch, ZDMG. LXI. 763ff,

Page #98
( 45 ) Beginning : zrIvAsudevaM navanauradAbhaM ramAdharAlaMkRtapArzvabhAgam / matsyAdirUpaiH kRtalokatoSaM vidyAnidAnaM paramaM namAmi // End: . saMsArakAlaunaduHkhadhvaMsasya mokSatvavAraNAya kAlaunAntaM duHkhadhvasavizeSaNam / vyasmadIyaduHkhasamAnakAlInazukamokSe'vyAptivAraNAya svasamAnAdhikaraNeti duHkhavizeSaNamiti sarva zivam / vidvadbhAskarazarmA yo bAlavyutpattisiddhaye / yathAkaNAdasiddhAntamakarottakaumudIm // 7457. 9464. Tarkakaumudi. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 21. Lines,9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 456. Oharacter, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Complete. Same as above. A second copy. See L. VIII, p. 131, No. 2673. 7458. 2490. Tarakaumudh. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 54 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 456. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. A third copy. See Rajendralala, L. 2673. The present manuscript has one verse more after the verse quoted in L. at the end of the work. zrIvAsudevaM saravairibhaMgaM [ga]GgAdharAliGgitasundarAjam / pAdAjasaMbhUtapavitragaMgaM [na]mAmi taM vAritadoSasaMgam //

Page #99
( 46 ) Colophon : iti tarkakaumudI samAptA / The printed edition (N.S. Press, Bombay) has ramAdharAligita- instead of gaGgAdharAliGgita-. 7459. 2133. tarkasaMgrahaH / Tarkasamgraha. By Annambhatta. : Substance, machine-made modern paper. 61x4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning : nidhAya hRdi vizvezaM vidhAya guruvandanam / bAlAnAM sukhabodhAya kriyate tarkasaMgrahaH // dravyaguNakarmasAmAnyavizeSasamavAyAbhAvAH sapta padArthAH / End : sarveSAM padArthAnAM yathAyathamukteSvantarbhAvAt saptaiva padArthA iti siddham / kaNAdanyAyamatayorbAlavyutpattisiddhaye / annaMbhaTTena viduSA racitastarkasaMgrahaH // The work is printed, ed. Y. V. Athalye, Bombay, 1897, BSS. 55, 1918; trans. E. Hultzsch, AGGW. LXXIV. 145ff, Berlin, 1907; translated (English) by Jivananda, Calcutta, Kuppuswami, Madras ; text with English translation by J. R. Ballantyne in his lectures on the Nyaya philosophy embracing the text of Tarkasamgraha of Annambhatta, Allahabad, 1849; (Bengali) by Gurunatha and Rajendranatha, Calcutta ; (Marhati) by N. N. Kulakarni.

Page #100
( 47 ) 7460. 5596D. Tarkasamgraha. Substance, palm-leaf. 15 x 13 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Udiya of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Same as above. A second copy. 7461. 7760. Tarkasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 93 x 5 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Written in a bold hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A third copy. Colophon : fa a (): FATH: 1 7462. 9167. Tarkasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in blokas, 150. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1913. Appearance, old. Complete. Neatly written. A fourth copy. The last colophon runs : kaNAdinyAyamatayorkhAlavyutpattisiddhaye / annambhaTTena viduSA racitastarkasaMgrahaH // iti zrautarkasaMgraha samAptam / See L. 851.

Page #101
( 48 ) 7463. 9398. Tarkasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 10-- 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 171. Oharacter, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Complete. A fifth copy. After colophon [4b] we have lines here taken from the commentaries (see Siddhantacandrodaya, our No. 8533) : tena saMgami(?) atha pramANaprameyasaMzayaprayojanadRSTAntasiddhAntAvayavatarkanirNayavAdajalpavitaNDAhetvAbhAsacchala jAtinigrahasthAnAnAM tattvajJAnAniHzreyasAdhigama iti nyAyasyAdime sUtre SoDazapadArthAnAM pratipAditatvAt kathaM sapta padArthA eva nirUpitAH ata Aha anyeSAmiti / tathA ca teSAM mokSopayogitvena tathA vibhAga ityAkare'pi pratipAditatvAditi bhaavH| kthmntrbhaavH| pramANasya drvygunnyorntrbhaavH| etc. etc. [5A]. Gotama opens his Sutra with an enumeration of the subjects treated in the book, i.e. with a table of contents. Every item of this table of contents like the table of contents of any other book may be reduced to one or other of the six (or seven) categories of the Vaisesika. The curious reader will find such attempts made in the Dinakari, etc. The above lines are also an attempt like that. 7464. 9440. Tarkasumgraha. Substance, country-inade paper. 10 X 44 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1917. Appearance, tolerable. Complete.

Page #102
( 49 ) A sixth copy. See L., Vol. III, No. 851. 7465. 9446. Tarkasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 160. Character, Nagara. Appearance, decayed. Complete. A seventh copy. See L., Vol. III, No. 851. This MS. begins as : lakSmIzaM zirasA navA instead of nidhAya hadi vizvezaM / After colophon [5b] there is a footnote in the MS., which runs as: janyAnAM janakaH kAlaH jagadAdhAramucyate / pratyakSamekaM cArvAkaH kANAdasugatau punaH / anumAnaM ca tathA sAMkhyaH zabdaM ca te api / naiyAyikaikadezino'pyevamupamAnaM ca kecana / arthApattisahitAni catvAryAH prabhAkarAH // abhAvaSaSThAni tAni bhaTTA vedAntinastathA / saMbhavaitihyayuktAni tAni paurANikA jaguH // 7466. 11106. Tarkasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 47 inches. Folia, 7. Linos, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. on a pago. Character, moderna Magara. * Appearanco, fresh." Incomplete

Page #103
( 50 ) An eighth copy. The manuscript ends towards : anAdiH sAntaH [7b] before prAgabhAvaH / 7467. 11153. Tarkasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Nearly com. plete. A ninth copy. Beginning : nidhAya hRdi vizvezaM vidhAya guruvandanam / ete. This manuscript ends towards : smRtirapi vividhaa| yathArthA'yathArthA c| pramAjanyA yathArthA / apramAjanyA'yathArthA [5b]. 7468. 2000. trksNgrhdiipikaa| Tarkasamgrahadipika. A commentary on Tarkasamgraha. Both the text and the commentary by Annambhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 2021 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Often noticed and printed. Colophon : iti zrImadanabhaTTopAdhyAyakRta-tarkasaMgrahaTIkA daupikA samAptA /

Page #104
Post-colophon : Beginning: End : ( 51 ) zrIsItAmanohara lakSmaNAgrajarAmArpaNamastu / vizvezvaraM sAmbamUrttiM praNipatya giraM gurum / etai zizufeat kurve tarkasaMgrahadIpikAm // cikIrSitasya granthasya nirvighnaparisamAptyarthaM ziSTAcArAnumita bodhatakartavyatAm iSTadevatAnamaskAra lakSaNaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSArthaM nivacikIrSitaM granthAdau pratijAnIte / jAmadAraiva mokSasAdhanaM na sAkSAt / tasmAt padArthajJAnasya mokSaH paramaM prayojanamiti sarvaM ramaNIyam / The work is printed, ed. Y. V. Athalye, Bombay, 1897. 10 on a page. tolerable. 7469. 838. Tarkasamgrahadipika. A second copy. For the manuscript see L. 1683. This MS reads guruM giram [la] for giraM gurum in the introductory verse. 7470. 9142. Tarkasamgrahadipika. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 9Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Complete. Substance, country-made paper. A third copy. See L. 1683; Oxf. 243B.

Page #105
( 52 ) This is the same as above, a commentary on tarkasaMgrahaH, by Annam Bhatta, the author himself. 7471. 9111. Tarkasamgrahadapika. Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 13, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1893. Appearance, fresh. A fourth copy with the text also. For the commentary see L. 1683; I0. 1065, 2799, 3035, 3038. For the text see L. 851. Colophon of the commentary : iti zrImattArkikacakracUDAmaNi-zrImadannambhaTTopAdhyAyakRtA tarkasaMgrahaTIkA tarkadIpikA smaaptaa| shubhmkh| saMvat 19 zAke 1748 ASAThAdhikalakAdazaunivAsare zrIkAlabhairavasamaupe kezavarAmeNa khA) likhitaM / 7472. 9381. Tarkasamgrahadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 91xby inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 16-17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, decayed. Complete. A fifth copy with the text also. For the text see L. 851, and for the commentary see L., Vol. IV, p. 259. After colophon the MS. has : saMjJA ca paribhASA ca vidhiniyama eva c|| atidezo'dhikAraca SaDvidhasUcalakSaNam // [17B]

Page #106
( 53 ) 7473. 9469. Tarkasamgrahadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 81x21 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500, Character, Nagara. Appearance. tolerable. Complete. A sixth copy. See L. 1673. 7474. 7739. Tarkasamgrahadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 34 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 7 on a page. Oharacter, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1820. Appearance, fresh, Complete. A seventh copy. Colophon : iti zrIcakracUDAmaNi-zrImadagnaMbhaTTopAdhyAyakRtatarkasaMgrahaTIkA daupikA samAptimagamat / Post-colophon : saMvat 1820 mo pothilikhAnIhAlacaMdanAmekAaitha / 7475. 1810. Tarkasamgrahadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 61x41 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1882. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Post-colophon : zrIsaMvat 1882 pauSazuklA : bhaume / yAdRzauM pustakauM dRSTvA tAdRzaM likhita mayA / yadi zuddhamazuddha vA mama doSo na dIyatAM // An eighth copy.

Page #107
( 54 ) 7476. 1811. tarkasaMgrahadIpikAprakAzaH / Tarkasamgrahadipikaprakasa. By Nilakantha. Substance, country-made paper. 101x1 inches. Folia, 66. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1888. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The manuscript contains T. Tarkasamgraha by Annambhatta. . (c) Tarkasamgrahadipika by the author himself. Tarkasamgrahadipikaprakasa by Nilakantha ___bhatta, son of Ramabhatta. See IO. Nos. 2100, 2101. Post-colophon : zubhamastu saMvat 1888 zAke 1759 zivacatuIyAM gurau zloka saMkhyA 1,325. The work is printed, ed. Benares, 1875; Jivananda, Calcutta. Colophon : iti zrImatpANezapayApArAvArarAkAcandrAyamANapadavAkyapramANapArAvArINa-zrIrAmabhaTTatanUja-zrInIlakaMThabhaTTaviduSA viracita tarkasaMgrahadIpikAprakAzaH samAptaH / It begins as: vande guraM zivaM sAmba dakSiNAmUrtimavyayam / yahandanena mando'pi vindedurAsamAnatAm // etc.

Page #108
( 55 ) It ends as : adhikamammadIyAbhinavacintAmaNiSyAkhyAyAmanusandheyaM trkkrkshvicaarcaaturaudhuriinnairiti| kauNDinyagotrasaMbhUto naulakaNThAkhyapaNDitaH / kvatimArpipadetasmai candracUDAya maGgalam // 53A. paramakAraNikena muninA duHkhapazamanaM unihorguNA praNItaM pramANaprameyetyAdi sUtraM tahirodhaM parihamAkSipati manviti / pratyakSapramANasya dravye anumAnAdInAM ca guNe'ntarbhAvastha sphuTAvAt prameyAdInAM vyAdidhvantarbhAvamAha yaatmeti| yAtmazarorendriyANAM dravye arthasya ethiyAdirUpasya dravyAdiSu buDeguMNe antarindriyastha manaso drvye'ntrbhaavH| evamante'pi yathAyathamantarbhAvo ihvyH| This explains how the sixteen categories of Gotama's Nyaya may be reduced to one or other of the six (or seven) categories of Kanada's Vaisesika. 7477. 8887. Tarkasamgrahadipikaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. iixb inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1896. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. A second copy. See I0. 3035, 3038. Different from L. 2811. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrImatyANezapayaHpArAvArarAkAcandrAyamANapadavAkyapramANapArAvArINa-zrIrAmabhaTTatanUja-zrInIlakaNThabhaTTaviduSA viracitam tarkasaMgrahadIpikAprakAzaH smaaptH| zubhaM bhUyAt saMvatsara 1886 / OM namo zivazaktyai nmH|

Page #109
( 56 ) 7478. 9564. Tarkasamgrahadipikaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. llx4 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in Blokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. A third copy. The manuscript contains Tarkasamgraha by Annambhatta, accompanied by tarkasaMgrahadIpikA, a commentary by the author himself, and tarkasaMgrahadIpikAprakAza, a commentary on the commentary by Nilakantha, the son of Ramabhacta, who also wrote a commentary on Cintamani. See L. 85l and 1683. tarkasaMgrahadIpikAprakAza begins thus : OM zrIgaNezAya nmH| zrIgurubhyo namaH / vande guraM zivaM sAmbaM dakSiNAmUrtimavyayam / yaddandanena mando'pi vindet gurusamAnatAm // pArisitagranthasya nirvina-parisamAptaye samAcaritaM maGgalamauzvarapraNatyAtmakaM ziSyazikSAyai nibardhazcikaurSitaM pratijAnaute vizvezvaramiti / End: atrAyaM kramaH niSkAmanayA bhagavanyautyarthaM kRtaiH karmabhirduritakSayarUpAtmazuddhirbhavati tato viSayeSu vairAgyaM tataH zravaNAdau pravRttiH tataH zravaNAdikrameNa tattvajJAnotpattau pUrvoktamithyAjJAnanAzAdinA krameNa mokSaniSpattiH adhikamasmadIyAbhinavacintAmaNiyAkhyAyAmanusandheyaM tarkakarkazavicAracAturodhurINeriti / kauNDinyagotrasambhUto naulakaNyAkhyapaNDitaH / kRtimApiMpadetasmai candracUDAya maGgalam //

Page #110
( 57 ) Colophon : iti zrImatpANevaizapayApArAvArarAkAcandrAyamANapadavAkyapramANapArAvArINa-aurAmabhaTTatanUja-zrInIlakaNThabhaTTaviduSA viracitasarkasaMgrahadauyikAprakAzaH samAptaH / 7479. 8124. A. cuprafuit Nyayabodhini. By Govardhana. B. trksNgrhdiipikaapdkRtykm| Tarkasamgraha dipikapadakrtyaka. By Candraja Simha. Lines, A. Substance, country-made paper. 13x41 inches. Folia, 6. 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh, Incomplete. It contains the text also. A mere fragment. Beginning : . akhilAgamasaJcAri zrIkRSNAkhyaM parammahaH / dhyAtvA govardhanamadhIlanute nyAyabodhinIm // B. Substance, machine-made modern paper. 13x41 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : iti zrImadanagurudattasiMhaziSya-zrIcandramasiMhaviracitatarka saMgrahadIpikApadakRtyake caturthaH khaMDo (?) samAtoyaM tarkasaMgrahaH / Beginning: zrIgaNezaM namakhatya pArvatIprAraM paraM / mayA candrajasiMhena kriyate padavatyakam /

Page #111
( 68 ) yasmAdidamahaM manye bAlAnAmupakArakam / sammADisakaraM vAkyaM vaktavyaM viduSA sadA / vizvezaM jagatkartAraM zrIsAmbamUrti hadi manasi nidhAya nitarAM dhArayitvA / etc. etc. (A) The Nyayabodhini is a commentary on the Tarkasamgraha. It is printed, ed. Benares, 1875; Bombay, 1897. (B) This is a commentary, a paraphrase, on the Tarkasamgrahadipika. It is printed, ed. N.S. Press, Bombay. 7480. 9554. Nyayabodhini. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 54 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 476. Oharacter, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. Nearly complete, up to sAmAnya nirUpayati.........ato'neka iti / A second copy with the text also. The commentary begins thus : OM khasti zrIgaNezAya nmH| nikhilAgamasaJcAri zrIkRSNAkhyaM paraM mahaH / dhyAtvA govarddhanasudhaustanute nyAyabodhinIm / cikaurSitasya granthasya nirvighnaparisamAtyarthamidevatAnamaskArAtmaka maGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai granthAdau nibabhrAti nidhAyeti / End: jalaparamANugatarUpAdAvativyAptizca jalaparamANurUpAderAkAzagataikatvaparimANAdezca nityatvAt samavetatvAcca ato'neketi /

Page #112
( 59 ) Colophon : iti nyAyabodhinI tarkasaMgrahaTIkA smaaptaa| AUM| 7481. 1003. Nyayabodhini. Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia, 23. Lines,8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 476. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Complete. A third copy with the text. For the work see I0. No. 2104. Printed at Madras, 1867, and subsequently. End : iti shbdpricchedH| 7482. 1178. Nyayabodhini. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9 on a pege. Extent in slokas, 476. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. A fourth copy with the text. Up to ato'neka iti.........samavetavizeSaNam / Beginning : akhilAgamasaJcAri zrIkRSNAkhyaM paraM mahaH / dhyAtvA govaInasudhauttanute nyAyabodhinIm / cikorSitasya granthasya nirvighnaparisamAptyarthamiSTadevatAnamakhArAtmakaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSArthaM granthato nivabhrAti nidhAyeti / atha padArthAn vibhaate dravyeti /

Page #113
( 60 ) End: AkAzagatekaparimANAdenityatvAt samavetatvAcAtoneketi sama. veta iti samavetavizeSaNam / Colophon : (1) iti zabdaparicchedaH / Post-colophon : auratu zubhamastu / The manuscript has two different handwritings, first twelve leaves in one handwriting and the last eleven in another. Each handwriting has a pagination of its own. 7483. 9874. Nyayabodhini. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 15, the first leaf is missing. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 330. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. A fifth copy with the text. From atha padArthAn vibhajate ...... ttttpraagbhaavklpnaayaa| Begins from anyAyyatvAt / tasmAt saptava etc. Up to samavetatvAcceti atoneketi / Colophon : iti zrIgovaInAcAryasudhaulatanyAyabodhinI sarkasaMgrahaTIkA smaaptaa| zubhaM bhavatu / 7484. 9806. Nyaydbodhini. Substance, country-made paper. 12x8 inches. Folia, 22A. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 630. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarmvat 1910. Appearance, tolerable. Complete.

Page #114
( 61 ) A sixth copy with the text and marginal notes. See IO., Vol. IV, p. 6728. Text complete but the commentary up to a aatstafa | 7485. 8533. siGghAntacandrodayaH / Siddhantacandrodaya. By Srikrsnadhurjati Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 53. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Date, Kalyabda 4875. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete. It is a commentary on Tarkasamgraha by Annambhatta, complete in 53 leaves and written in bold and beautiful Devanagari character. Some of the leaves have been repaired. The work was composed in 4875 of the Kaliyuga era for the benefit of Rajasimha, the son of Gajasimha, the King of Vikramapattana (Bikaner). The author lived at Kodyampuri1 in the Dravidadesa. His father was Venkatesa and mother Sesi, and his Guru was Kasinatha. After the mangalacarana in which Paramatman is praised, the author says: citrAmAnvayasAgare himarucervidyanmaNeH zrIguroH kAzInAthazubhAbhighAnalasataH kAruNyabodhAmbudheH / svAntaHkhAntagatAndhakArataraNiM zrIpAdapaGkeruha dandvaM saGkalayAmi hRdyamamalaM pratyakSadevaM zubham // 1 // jJAtvA tantramanekaM zrIkRSNa dhUrjaTidIkSitaH / acidiuensrufa fazuffa veiunfa || 1 Kodyampuri is perhaps Kheri in Oudh. See Balabhadravilasa.

Page #115
( 62 ) zrImaddikramapaTTanAdhipamahArAjAdhirAjAmitaprajJazrIgajasiMhabhUpatanayazrIrAjasiMhaprabhoH / sujAnAya vinirmito'tisugamaH siddhAntacandrodayo ramyaH sAdhu tanotu paNDitamanoharSaM taraGgAyitam // granthAdau nirvighnaparisamAptyarthamannambhaTTopAdhyAyaH ziSTAcArAnumitazrutibodhitakartavyatAkaM namaskArAtmakaM maGgalamAcaran zrotrapravRttaye anubandhacatuSTayaJca darzayan ziSyANAmavadhAnAya cikIrSitagranthapratijJAJca kurvan ziSyANAM maGgalapravRttaye vyAstikamArgapravRttaye vA binAti nidhAyetyAdinA / After the colophon of the 10th pariccheda occurs the following : sAmAmnAyagakauzikAnvayabhavazrIveGkaTezAtmajaH zeSaunAmasataujanirdraviDabhUkojyampurosaMsthitiH / kRtyAntyAkSarasAdyabhAvamamalaM siddhAntacandrodayaM kurve sArddhasahastrapadyakiraNaM zrIcandracUDArpaNam // sapAdazatakanyUnazaratpaJcasahasrake / bhUte kalau ca siddhAntacandrodaya ihoddhRtaH // iti zrIsiddhAntacandrodaye samAptirvilasati / zubham / The manuscript contains the text also. The work is printed, ed. Benares, 1881 ; Guzrati Printing Works, Bombay. 7486. Siddhantacandrodaya. 69. A second copy with the text. It is a commentary on Tarkasamgraha of Annambhatta. The present manuscript seems to be noticed in L. 851.

Page #116
( 63 ) But there is no mention of the place of deposit. We find, however, that the description given by him exactly accords with the present manuscript. He omits to give the date of the manuscript; it is dated Samvat 1882 and written by Sivalala at Benares. Post-colophon Statement : fa: furahthe ARII Rzeep alfa anya ufaucge gaGgAyAm / The date of the commentary is given in these terms : Ficuamaran quyrui bhUte kalau ca siddhAntacandrodaya ihoddtH|| Siddhantacandrodaya was compiled when Kali fell short of five thousand years by a century and a quarter, that is, in the Kali era (5000-125=) 4875. 7487. 839. Siddhantacandrodaya. Substance, country-made paper. 13 X 61 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 13-15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,450. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and repaired with transparent paper. Complete. A third copy with the text. Omits the verse ETHTETUN ...... p erox etc. It is a commentary on Annambhatta's Tarkasamgraha, by Krsnadhurjati Diksita, pupil of Kasinatha. See L. 851, where No. 69 is noticed. The present manuscript omits the two verses after the colophon in L., which gives the names of the commentator's parents as Venkatesa and Sesi and the date

Page #117
( 64 ) of the composition of this commentary as the of the Kali era. 7488. year Vikramapattana, the capital of his patron Rajasimha, cannot be Ujjayini, as Rajendralala following Hall says, because in 1774 Ujjayini was the capital of Mahadevaji Sindhia. 4875 7795. Siddhantacandrodaya. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 1-37 and 10-27. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Left incomplete. A fourth copy with the text. Up to bherkhAkAzasaMyogaH kaNThAkAzasaMyogaH va-- / It seems that the MS. consisted of the two sets of leaves shown above, and that the first nine leaves of the second set are missing. 7489. It was written under the patronage of Rajasimha, son of Gajasimha, the Raja of Vikramapattana in Saka 1696. See L. 851. Rajendralala took Vikramapattana for Ujain. But Vikramapattana is a name of Bikaner, where the great community of Brahmana was from Madras to which Krsnadhurjati belonged. 8922. Siddhantacandrodaya. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 57. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,700. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A fifth copy with the text and marginal notes.

Page #118
( 65 ) See L. 851. Omits the last two verses. End: iti mokSanirUpaNam / iti zrIsiddhAntacandrodayanAmaka tarkasaMgrahavivaraNaM samAptam / 7490. 9680. Siddhantacandrodaya. Substanco, country-made paper. 11X5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,240. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete at the end. A sixth copy with the text. Up to footafayar: #femafsu 19#TUx 29129---| This is a commentary on the Tarkasamgraha of Annambhatta, written in 1774 for the use of Rajasimha, son of King Gajasimha of Vikramapattana. See L., Vol. III, p. 250, No. 851. 7491. 9217. ' Siddhantacandrodaya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 63. Linos, 1011 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,380. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete. A seventh copy with the text. To the end of Upadhivada. See L. 851. After upAdhivAda it ends as fori ar ziwafgha 18 ...... alfyan ... | 5

Page #119
( 66 ) 7492. 10870. Siddhantacandrodaya. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 15-18 on a page. In Tripatha form. Oharacter, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1864. Appearance, fresh. Complete. An eighth copy with the text. Omits the last verses after chapter X. The commentary was written for the edification of Rajasimha, son of Gajasimha, Raja of Bikaner. The commentary begins : yaM devAH satataM stuvanti nitarAM dhyAyanti yaM yoginaH - yaH dRSTyAdinidAnamuSNakiraNendamaukSaNo yaH pumAn / tasmin zailasutAkRtAIvapuSi prajJAtmake zAzvate maccittaM ramatAM sadA bhayahare zrImatpare brahmaNi // jJAtvA tattvamane zrIkRSNadharjaTidaukSitaH / tarkasaMgrahagUDhArthAn vizNomi yathAmati // zrImavikramapaTTanAdhipamahArAjAdhirAjAmita prajJaH zrIgajasiMhabhUpatanayazrIrAjasiMhaprabhoH / sujJAnAya vinirmito'tisugamaH siddhAntacandrodayo ramyaH sAdhu tanotu paNDitamanoharSaM taraGgAyitam // The commentary ends : kAzImaraNaderapi tatvajJAmadvArA muktihetutvam ataeva paramezvaraH kAzyAM tArakamupadizatIti sAram / Colophon : iti zrIsiddhAntacandrodaye tarkasaMgrahavyAkhyAne mokSanirUpaNaM nAma dazamaH paricchedaH / 5B

Page #120
Post-colophon : ( 67 ) samAptoyaM tarkasaMgrahaTIkA siddhAntacandrodayam / gajeSunAgendumite vikramAdityabhUbhTataH / rAmadAsapure ramye tanau sukhazcedamAlikhat // svArthamevAtra parizramomi kRto na kasyArthaM mahAnubhAvAt / vyAtmaiva pUrNa paripazyato muneH khasmin parasmin na hi kopi bhedaH // zubhamastu // saMvat 18 64 [ mAgha zudau saptamau samAptam / ] The chronogram quoted above gives the date as Samvat 1858. 7493. 8534. Siddhantacandrodaya. Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 6 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 1516 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1893. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A ninth copy with the text and marginal notes. Both complete [the commentary omits the last two verses] in 35 leaves. Text in the middle, commentary above and below. The manuscript was copied in Samvat 1893: sambat 18 e3, mAsa bhAdrapada, kRSNAtithipratipada subhamastu / The text is by Annambhatta : kaNAdanyAyamatayorbAlavyutpattisiddhaye / annambhaTTena viduSA racitastarkasaMgrahaH // iti zrItarkasaMgraha prakaraNaM samAptaM / zubhamastu /

Page #121
( 68 ) The text is not divided into chapters. But the com. mentary is divided into ten chapters. These are : (1) Leaf 4B, padArthodezavibhAganirUpaNaM nAma prathamaH paricchedaH / (2) Leaf 15B, dravyavizeSanirUpaNaM nAma 2yaparicchedaH / (3) Leaf 33B, iti 3yaparicchedaH guNavizeSanirUpaNaM nAma / (4) Leaf 33B, iti zrIkarmavizeSanirUpaNaM nAma arthaparicchedaH / (5) Leaf 33B, iti zrIpaJcamaparicchedaH / (6) Leaf 33B, iti zrISaSThaparicchedaH / (7) Leaf 33B, iti zrIsamavAyanirUpaNaM saptamaH / (8) Leaf 34A, abhAvavizeSanirUpaNaM nAma ahamaH / (9) Leaf 34B, atiriktapadArthakhaNDanaM nAma navamaH / (10) Leaf 35A, mokSanirUpaNaM nAma dazamaH / In comparing the portions quoted above, it is found that khAntaHkhAnta. in the previous number is khAntaHprApta. here; in the previous number after the 10th colophon there are two verses, but in this we find a long prose piece : iti zrIkozikagotrodbhava-sAmazAkhAkhAdhyAyi-koyaMpurIvAsivaikuNThadIkSitAtmajena zeSaunAmasataugarbhasambhavena mahArASTrajAtIyacitrAbhopanAmakapuNyanagaraniketanazrIkAzInAthabhaTTaziSyeNa draviDajAtIyena zrIkRSNAjaTidIkSitena kutUhalAt atItapaJcasaptatyadhikAThazatottara catuHsahasavarSake kaliyuge prakaTite paJcadazazatagrantha kiraNAlaMkRte siddhAntacandrodaye samAptivilasatitamAm / The arrangement of topics seems to follow the Vaisesikasutra, the Nyaya topics being inserted where necessary. 7494. 8886. nyaaykautukm| Nyayakautuka. Substance, country-made paper. 101x47 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #122
( 69 ) It is an anonymous commentary on Tarkasamgraha, complete in 26 leaves. Beginning : zrIkRSAcaraNau smRtvA tatprasAdAvalambanAt / rahasyaM tarkazAstrasya vizadIkartumauzmahe // 1 // alasamatirapIdaM vistataM nyAyazAstraM virahitabahayatno lIlayA vettu bhauraH / iti vinihitacetAH kauzalaM karttakAmo gurucaraNarajo'haM karNadhArIkaromi // 2 // sakalanyAyasiddhAntamavagamya yathAmati / vizadIkRtya darzyante tarkasaMgrahaphakkikAH // 3 // satyekasminnapi bAdhake sAdhakasahasrasyApyakiJcitkaratvAt kArya mAtra prati pratibandhakAbhAvo hetuH / End: pramANAdayaH ghoDaza pdaarthaaH| pramANa (1), prameya (2), saMzaya (3), prayojana (8), dRSTAnta (5), siddhAnta (6), avayava (7), tarka (8), nirNaya (6), vAda (10), jalya (11), vitaNDA (12), hetvAbhAsa (13), chala (14), jAti (15), nigrahasthAnAni (16) / etanAmAnaH ityanyatra vistrH| kANAdeti / viduSAnabhaddena tarkasaMgraho rcitH| kANAdacca nyAyamataJca tayorviSaye bAlavyutpattisiddhaye // aurstu| nyAyakautukaM samAptaM / 7495. 5742. trksNgrhphkkikaa| Tarkasamgrahaphakika. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 16. 17 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, new. Incomplete.

Page #123
( 70 ) Nearly complete up to evaM zyAmaraktAni / Beginning : OM zrIgaNezAya nmH| praNipatya hayagrIvaM vizvabhAvaprakAzakam / ekatrIkRtya likhyante tarkasaMgrahaphakkikAH // satyekasminnapi bAdhake ........ granthAdau maGgalamAcarati nidhAyeti / ....... granthakAro Colophon : pustakamidaM samAptam / Compare this MS. with our No. 8886. This is perhaps a commentary on Tarkasamgraha and Tarkadipika written in 1772 A.D. by Ksamakalyana, pupil of Jinatabha Suri. 7496. 10466. niruktiH / Nirrukti. Being a commentary on Annambhatta's Tarkasamgraha, by Pattabhirama. (As we know from Hall's Index, p. 70.) Substance, country-made paper. 6X44 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 882. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1901. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning : praNamya dakSiNAmUrtimakSINaguNalakSaNaM / tarkasaMgrahavAkyArthaniruktiH kriyate mayA //

Page #124
End : Colophon : vyayuktamapi zAstrajJairyaduktaM punaruktimat / bAlabodhanimittArthaM kSamyatAM tadazeSataH // Post-colophon : ( 71 ) iti tarkasaMgrahasya niruktiTIkA samAptA / saMvat 1801 kArttikazulkAdazyAM budhavAsare zubhamastu || It is printed, ed. Madras, 1915. End : 7497. 11155. siddhAntamaJjarau | Siddhantamanjari. Substance, country-made paper. 102 x 5 inches. Folia, 31-42; 45. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The leaves are marked with the letters si0 maMja.. It is a fragment of Siddhantamanjari, a commentary on Tarkasamgraha, by Annambhatta. Without both beginning and end. The MS. begins as : sva (?) kasyArthaH / ucyate / vilittiH phalaM tadvitauyArthaH ! tadanukUlo vilakSaNo vyApAro dhAtvarthaH / anukUlatA ca saMsargaH / nanu karmatvaM dvitIyAyA vAcyaM tacca kriyAjanyaphalazAlitvaM na tu phalamAtramiti cenna / kriyAyA dhAtuvAcyatvAt / janyatvAzrayatvayozca saMsargamaryAdayA lAbhAt / phalamAtra eva zakteH kalpanAt / tvaprakArakapravRttau hetuH vyatrocyate lAghavAdrajatatvasaMsargagraho rajatatvaprakAraka na tu rajatatvAsaMsargAgraho gauravAt / na /

Page #125
( 72 ) 7498. 6446. Substance, country-made paper. 11x42 inches. Folia, 6-38. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. It is an anonymous commentary without beginning on Tarkasamgraha. 24A. The manuscript contains the text also. 6B. Commentary: guNAn vibhajate rUpeti - karmAdisAmAnyalakSaNaM tvagre darzayiSyate / karmANi vibhajate utkSepaNeti -- sAmAnyaM vibhajate paramiti-- vyatreti zabdasya khasamabhivyAhRtapadArthatAvacchedakaparatvAt paratvAparatvarUpaddiprakAravat sAmAnyam iti vAkyArthaH / -- paramaparazceti pade tAtparyagrAhake / vizeSANAM vibhAgAbhAvAt tAn darzayatinityeti / nityadravyANi pRthivyAdicaturNAM paramANavaH AkAzAdIni paJca teSAmanantatvAt vizeSANAmanantatvaM bodhyam / samavAyasya vibhAgAbhAvaM dyotayituM tasyaikatvamAha samavAyastveka iti / vibhAgo hi sAmAnyadharmasya sAkSAnnAnavRttiyAvaddharmaM prakArakajJAnAnukUlavyApAraH / Sub-commentary : ghaTAdau kAraNaguNa prakramajanyaM pAkajacca dvividhaM saMbhavati / paramANau kAraNaguNa prakramajanyasya vyasambhavAt pAkajameva vAcyaM pAkajarUpAdeH pUrvvarUpAdi pAkajaM tataH pUrvaM pAkajam ityanavasthApi bojAGkuranyAyena prAmANiko vaktavyA syAt tena cakArasahitAnityapadamapi vyarthaM syAddhetugarbhatve janidhAtunaivAnityatvabodhanAt cakAravaiyarthyApAtAcca tasmAdapAkajamapi paramANau khokAryaM kAraNatrayaM bhAvakArya

Page #126
( 73 ) mAtrasya iti niyamasthamAtrapadena abhAvakAryasya zudasanIyatvAnna tu tritayasya bhAvakArye niyamaH ataevAdRSyAdikAryANAmasamavAyikAraNena vinApi utpattirjagadIzatarkAlaGkArairuktA saMgacchate sRSTikAle IzvarecchayA prathamotpannarUpAdeH pAkAtiriktanAzakAbhAvena yAvatyAkaparyantaM tadeva tiSThatItyatrAnavasthApi na etena zArIratarkacaraNabhASye bhAvakAryamAtre kAraNatrayajanyatvaniyamamabhyupetya paramANakriyAyA asamavAyikAraNAbhAvena kathaM karmotpattiriti naiyAyiko pari dUSaNamapAstam / The leaves are all marked Sivakalpa or Sivaka. But it is a fragment of a commentary with a sub-commentary on Tarkasamgraha of Annambhatta. But these are not of Annambhatta and Nilakantha. For the portion of the text, on which the commentary is in leaf 6B, quoted above, see pp. 10, 11 of Tarkasamgraha published by Jivananda in the year 1897. End. : sarvajJabhagavatkaNAdoktameva laghutaraM rahasyabhUtaM jJeyaM / 7499. 5837. lkssnnprkaashH| Laksanaprakasa. By Somayaji Mahadeva. Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 630. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Beginning : OM namo gnneshaay| OM namaH zivAbhyAm / umAramAvallabhapAdayugma natvA mahAdevabudhaH prakAzam / AcAryavAcAmacirAt samagra bhAvArthabodhArthamahaM karomi /

Page #127
( 74 ) somayAjimahAdevanirmitinirmalAtmanA / tanotu topaM viduSAmevA doSaparAGmukhau / prAribhitapratibandhakaduritanivRttaye kAyavAmanobhiH kRtaM zivanamaskAraM ziSyAn zikSayitumupanibadhan prekSAvatpratyarthaM pratipAdyamAha praNamyetyAdinA / dravyAdInAM sarveSAM meyAnAM lakSaNAvalauM lakSaNaparamparAM ahaM kariSye ityanvayaH / Neither the name of the text nor that of its author appears in the manuscript. There is an elementary treatise on Vaisesika by Laugaksi, entitled Padarthamala or Padarthaprakasa, on which Mahadeva has a commentary, and this manuscript seems to contain that commentary. It may be a commentary on Udayana's Laksanavali either. Colophon : iti zaGkarakiGkarImahAdevakRto lakSaNaprakAzaH samAptaH / 7500. 3613. vaishessikkaarikaattaukaa| Vaisesikakarikatika. By Jagannatha. Substance, country-made paper. 140x3 inches. Some of the leaves are smaller in size. Lines, 6 on a page. Folia, 13. Oharacter, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. It begins : lIlAtANDavanitanAgakarkazamastakaH / vaukSito vikulairgo pairvanamAlI punAti mAm // granthakartapravRttena saMkSepeNa vivicyate / vaizeSikakArikA zrIjagannAthena dhImatA //

Page #128
( 75 ) granthArambhe vinavighAtAya kRtaM kaNAdamunipragAmaM ziSyazikSA) granthAdau granthakRt nibanAti kaNAdAyeti / It ends : sarveSAM niHzreyasaM vRttamiti bhAvaH / taduktaM taccezvarAderdhArA(?)bhi vyaktAddharmAdeveti / evakAro'pyarthaH iti saMkSepaH / It is a commentary on Nandarama's Vaisesikakarika. There is one leaf more marked 99 and 30, which seems to contain the end of Jagannatha's commentary on Nandarama's Karika on rhetoric. It ends : nanu sthite'pi bharatAdipraNItagranthe kimartho'yaM sNgrhH|-at AhAlasyeti / AlasyaM prayatnajanakecchAbhAvaH tena hataceSTAnAM anutpAditatattagranthAdhyayanaviSayakapravRttInAM kenApi nandarAmeNa nandarAmAkhyaviduSA kArikAsaMgrahaH kArikANAM sAhityadarpaNAdisthitarattInAM saMgrahaH saMkSepeNa kathanaM yatra IdRzo granthaH ata ityrthH| tathA ca saMkSiptatvAcchiSyANAmasmin granthe pravRttirana(?)papanneti bhAvaH / samAptacAyaM granthaH / 7501. 4019. tattvAvaliH (sttiikaa)| Tattravali. (With commentary.) Both the text and the commentary by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 6 inches. Folia, 441. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Nagara in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Left one side blank of each fol.

Page #129
( 76 ) Published by the author himself, Calcutta. Complete in 441 pages and not Foll. Pp. 11-56 written in two different hands. Text in verse and the commentary in prose, on the Vaisesika philosophy. Colophon : iti zrIcandrakAntatarkAlaGkArapraNItAyAM tattvAvalau rahasyacintA nAma aSTAdazaH pricchedH| samApteyaM tattvAvaliH / iti zrIcandrakAntatarkAlaGkArapraNItAyAM tattvAvaliTIkAyAM rahasyacintA nAma ayAdazaH pricchedH| samAptA tattvAvaliTIkA / atraiva zivam / Beginning : maGgalAcaraNAm / mAyAsahAyo'pi sadA vatantaH sRjatyavatyatti jaganmuhuryaH / taM nityabodhaM zrutijAtayoni mahezvaraM sAdaramAnato'smi // etc. etc. prathamaH paricchedaH / athAto dharmamevAdau vyAkhyAsyAmo vizeSataH / tattvajJAnanidAnatvAt tadeva hi vimTagya te // 1 // etc. etc. The work is divided into eighteen chapters, and explains in simple verse the Vaisesika doctrines of Kanada. The author himself adds a lucid commentary in simple prose. The author died recently.

Page #130
II. NYAYA. A. ANCIENT (PRACINA). (1) Sutras and commentaries on them. 7502. 8890. nyAyasUcabhASyam / Nyayusutrabhasyu. ____By Vatsyayana. Two copies. Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 5 inches. Folia, 120. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,000. Character, modern Nagara, Appearance, fresh. Complete. Last Colophon : iti zrIvAtsyAyanIye nyAyabhASye paJcamo'dhyAyaH samAptaH / sNpuurnn| zubhaM bhUyAt / zubhaH yathAsaMkhyAto lokhyate loka 3300 / Substance, etc. the same as above. Folia, 81. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,000. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh, Complete. The book ends in Fol. 80; Fol. 81 has four lines about some note on hetvAbhAsa. Beginning : pramANato'rthapratipattau pravRttisAmarthyAdarthavat pramANam / pramANAmantareNa naarthprtipttiH| nArthapratipattimantareNa pravRtti

Page #131
( 8 ) saamrthym|...... tacca khalu ghoDazadhA vyUThamupadecyate / tAsAM khalvAsAM savidhAnAm pramANaprameyasaMzaya...... tattvajJAnAni zreyasAdhigamaH / End: yathoktA iti / hetvAbhAsalakSaNenaiva nigrahasthAnabhAva iti / ta ime pramANAdayaH padArthA uddiSTA lakSitAH parIkSitAzceti / yo'kSapAdamarSi nyAyaH pratyabhAidatAM varam / tasya vAtsyAyana idaM bhASyajAtamavarttayat // The manuscripts contain the sutras of Gotama also. The work is printed, ed. Jayanarayana Tarkapancanana, BI., Calcutta, 1864-1865; trans. (English), G. Jha, Indian Thought, P.O., Allahabad, (second edition) Poona Oriental Series, No. 59; (Bengali) Chap. I only, Kalivara Vedantavagusa, (complete) Phanibhusana TarkaVagisa, Calcutta, B.S. 1324-36. 7503. 11022. Nyayabhasya. Substance, country-made paper, 12x5 inches. Folia, 122. Lines, 12-13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1850. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A third copy with Gotama's Sutra. Colophon : iti vAtsyAyanI ye nyAyabhAye paJcamo'dhyAyaH samAptaH / Post-colophon : saMpUrNa / zubhaM bhvtu| klyaannmstu| saMvat 1850 /

Page #132
( 79 ) 7504. 8889. nyAyavArtikam / Nyayavarttika. By Uddyotakara. Substance, country-made paper. 13xb inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 570. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1904. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. See L. 1504. See Nyayakusumanjali, edited by Cowell, Preface, pp. vi-ix. Colophon : iti zrIparamarSibhAradvAja-zrImaduyotakara-nyAyAcAryapraNItaM nyAyatrisUtrIvArttikaM sampUrNa samAptaM zubhaM saMvat 19[.] / ____ This manuscript is complete up to NS. I. 1. 3 only. It is a commentary on Vatsyayana's Nyayabhasya. The work is printed, ed. Vindhyesvariprasada Dvivedin, BI., Calcutta, 1887-1914; KSS., Benares; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 18, 1936; trans. (English) G. Jha, Indian Thought, P.O., Allahabad. Beginning : yadakSapAdaH pravaro munInAM zamAya zAstra jagato jagAda / kutArkikAjJAnanivRttihetuH kariSyate tasya mayA nibandhaH // pramANAdipadArthatattvajJAnAniHzreyasAdhigama ityetacchAstrasyAdisUtraM tasyAbhisambandhavAkyaM pramANato'rthapratipattAvityevamAdi tasyAnusandhAnavAkyaM zAstrasya puruSazreyo'bhidhAyakatvAt /

Page #133
( 80 ) End : vyAsanatarastvidAnaumindriyArthasannikarSAdamipratyayaM karoti tadA nirAkAGgo bhavatItyataH pradhAnaM prtykssmiti| yatra saMlavastatraivam / yatra punaryavasthA tatra guNapradhAnatA na cintyata iti / 7505. 584. Nyayavarttika. Uddyotakara's Varttika on the Bhasya of the first three sutras of Gotama. A second copy. For the manuscript see L. 1504. 7506. 1497. nyAyavArtikatAtparyaTaukA / Nyayavarttikatatparyatika. By Vacaspati Misra. Substance, machine-made modern paper. 154 x 5 inches. Lines, 1011 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Samvat 1283= A.D. 1876. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete. The MS. is wanting in chapter II. There are two paginations. On the left-hand side the pagination is continued from Fol. I to 224, and on the righthand from Fol. 1 to 131 and 1-93. The copyist Kunjavihari Senagupta writes the colophon in leaf 131 prathamo'dhyAyaH samAptaH. The next page begins the third adhyaya and a separate pagination is from Fol. 1 to 93. The last colophon, paJcamo'dhyAyaH smaaptH|

Page #134
Post-colophon :: 6 zubhakArttikasya saptame divase paJcamyAM tithau samApto'yaM granthaH / It is a commentary on Uddyotakara's Nyayavarttika. The work is printed, ed. VizSS. 12, Benares, 1898 ; KSS., Benares ; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 18, 1936. 5th 35. iti 1283 sAla 7 kArttika iM 1876 sAla tArikha 23 yovara | zrIkuJjavihAri senaguptena yaddRSTaM tallikhitaM / zrIzrIkAlyai namaH // zrIzrIdurgAyai namaH // Beginning : ( 81 ) vizvavyApI vizvazaktiH pinAkI vizvezAnaH vizvavizvamUrttiH / vizvajJAtA vizvasaMhArakArI vizvArAdhyo rAdhayatvauhitaM naH // 1 // ... ... icchAmi kimapi puNyaM dustarakunibandhapaGkamagnAnAm / udyotakaragavaunAmatijaratInAM samuddharaNAt // 4 // ... atha bhagavatA'kSapAdena niHzreyasahetau zAstre praNIte vyutpAdite ca bhagavatA pakSilakhAminA kimaparamavaziSyate yadarthaM vArttikArambha iti zaGkAM nirAcikIrSuH sUtrakAroktaprayojanAnuvAda pUrva kaM vArttikArambhaprayojanaM darzayati yadakSapAda iti / 7507. See IO. No. 1846. A second copy. For the manuscript see L. 1543.. It contains only the 4th and 5th adhyayas in two separate_paginations. The 4th has 64 leaves and the 783. Nyayavarttikatatparyatika.

Page #135
(82 ) 7508. 4769. Nyayavarttikatatparyatika. Substance, palm-leaf. 12 X 2 inches. Folia, 16-marked 45, 47, 50, 56, 66, 71, 73, 77, 81, 85, 90, 95, 112, 114, 120, 122. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and soiled and very much damaged. Incomplete. A third copy up to NS. I. 1. I only. We have the colophon in leaf 71A : zrIvAcaspatimizraviracitAyAM nyAyavArtikatAtparyaTokAyAM dvitIyAdhyAyasya prathamamAhikaM samAptam / Merely a fragment. 7509. 4768. aztarf vicintaaafufryfa: 1 Nyayavarttikatatparyapurisuddhi. * By Udayanacarya. Substance, palm-leaf. 114x2 inches. Folia, 125, of which the following leaves are missing: 1, 24-26, 35, 41, 43-45, 47, 49, 50, 53, 56, 57, 59, 62, 63, 66-68, 73, 75, 77, 80, 81, 85, 87, 89-91, 94-97, 100-120 and 122. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 16th century. Appearance, old and soiled. Incomplete. Merely a fragment. The work is printed, ed. in part (NS. I. 1. 5), Dvivedin and Dravida, BI., Calcutta, 1911-1924. This manuscript wants the beginning as the first leaf is missing. It is a commentary on Vacaspati Misra's Nyayavarttikatatparyataka. It is otherwise called Nyayanibandha, up to NS. IV, with Nyaya parisista (ed. CSS. 22, 1938) or Prabodhasiddhi (Bodhasiddhi) for NS. V. bv

Page #136
( 83 ) 7510. 4770. nyAyanibandhodyotaH / Nyayanibandhoddyota. By Divakara. Substance, palm-leaf. 124x2 inches. Folia, 66, of which the following leaves are missing: 6, 29, 30, 47, 48, 52, 54, 56 to 61, 63, 64. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, L.S. 164. Appearance, old, discoloured and damaged. Incomplete. The last leaf has lost 4 or 5 letters in the beginning. Colophon : iti mahopAdhyAya - zrI divAkarakRto nyAyaTatIyAdhyAyanibandhosrotaH samAptaH / Post-colophon : + + + + pararAjye deulA zromatakaTakepaubhUghATaka upAdhyAya zrIgirIzvarairlikhitamidam / lasaM 164 saM (?) nyaiSThavadi 11 / Beginning : vyAtma dehendriyArthajJA manasAM yaH parIkSakaH / taM TatauyamivAdhyAyam banudhyAyAmi zaGkaram // phalabhAgitayoddezyamAdau parIkSaNIyaM / parAtmAnaM namasyati / vidyeti / tasmai parabrahmaNe kasmaicit sarvvaprameyamukhyAya durvi - jJeyAya ca namaH / yata udeti udayaH prayojanayogaH tena mokSalakSaNaphalabhAgau bhavatItyarthaH / vyavidyA AtmabhrAntiH saiva rajanI, tatkSaye sati, kasmAt tatkSayo'ta vyAha, vidyA vyAtmatattvasAkSAtkAraH saiva pUrvvA sandhyA tadudayodrekAt / Cf. vidyAsandhodayodrekAda vidyArajanIkSaye, ante, p. 7.

Page #137
( 84 ) It ends : + + + + farvanim ___ zrIbhAji zAntikaraNa vihitaH pade yaH / tatsUnunAkhilatamAMsi nudan nibandho yotaH sphuTaM racita egha divAkaregA // + + + + FETT UT + + + + at szi agga: 1 fagsta:9941HG det It is a commentary on Nyayanibandha, otherwise called Nyayavarttikatatparyaparisuddhi of Udayana. Thus we have (1) Gotama's Nyayasutra. (2) Nyayabhasya of Vatsyayana. (3) Nyayavarttika of Uddyotakara. (4) Nyayavarttikatatparyatika of Vacaspati Misra. (5) Nyayanibandha or Nyayavarttikatatparya pari. suddhi of Udayana. (6) Nyayanibandhoddyotu of Divakara. This manuscript contains the third chapter only. 3105. 7511. haaatat l Nyayasutratika. Entitled Gotamasutraprakasa By Kesava. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 24 by counting. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured and worm-eaten. Incomplete. Kesava Misra's commentary on Nyayasutra is not known to Aufrecht. The present manuscript contains a fragment of it, numbering 24 foll. Some of the leaves are

Page #138
( 85 ) not marked. Fortunately, however, the first and the last leaves are preserved. The last leaf gives an account of the family. The MS. had the five chapters, separately paged. We have got in the fragment the first three leaves of the * 1st chapter, the first six leaves of the 2nd chapter, leaves 2 to 5 and the 7th and the 8th of the 3rd chapter, a leaf unmarked containing the colophon umApatisagarbhazrIvizvadharasUnunA zrIkezavena vyAkhyAtaM caturthaprathamAhnikam ; leaves 70, 73 of the 4th chapter and the rest of the 5th chapter; leaves 74, 75 of the 4th chapter ; a leaf marked 71 with the colophon iti mahAmahopAdhyAya-tarkAcArya-vedAntavyAsa-aukezavamizrakRte gotamasUtraprakAze paJcamasyAdyamAhikam ; then a leaf unmarked which seems to be the next leaf; then the last two leaves marked 14 and 15 of the 5th chapter. The last colophon : iti mahAmahopAdhyAya-tarkAcArya-vedAntavyAsa-aukezavamizrakRte gotamasUtraprakAze paJcamo'dhyAyaH samAptaH / paJcamo'dhyAyaH samAptaH / It begins : prANAntaM kRzodarINAM vAmbAnayanAntasaz2akhaM / tejastamAlanIlaM zaraNAgatavacapaJjaraM vande // Aste yadyapi pUrva paM]DitakRtA vyAkhyaiva saMkhyAna + + + mAnanIya (?) tathA zrIkezavakavervAcame (?) + + + + / After considerable lacunae iha nyAyAraNye prakRtigahane tarkasaraNi pravINA vidvAMsaH kati kati na pUrva samabhavan / paraM paJcAdhyAyaupariNate rahasyapraNayino virodhavyAsedhavyasanapaTavaste na punaH //

Page #139
( 86 ) mokSAnukUlatattvajJAnArthA vktvyaaH| atha paramakAruNiko bhagavAn samudidhaurghaH sakalavidyAzirobhUtAM AnvIkSikI praNItavAn / tatratyaM tatpratipAdyaprayojanatatsambandhapratipAdanaM vinA na prekSAvatpravRttiriti tattritayapratipAdanArthamAdyaM suutrm| pramANaprameyasaMzayaprayojana, etc. etc. etc. It ends : umApatisagarbhasya zrIvizvadharajanmanaH / zrImatkezavamizrasya kRtirvijayatetarAm // zrIkezavena vyaraci prabodhaH pUrNAni vizvAnyapi yadyazobhiH / ziSyairyadauyaizca paraHsahaseH pAresamudrAnapi bhUSitA bhUH // namAmi sajjanAn protyA na tu bhautyApi durjanAn / sajjanaH sAnubandhazceddajjanaH kiM kariSyati // The Post-colophon Statement : trivivitriditrikAItrididvitrivAmadRk / dipAvAhye ghaDAmnAyaH tridizrutyamiyugmakam // jAtISaTkaM ++ yugmaM dvAdazaikaikazaH kramAt / ghaTpakSIpaJcavedAgnicandrAbdhAgnidinigrahAH // prathama 40, 20, 60 / dvitIya 68, 68, 136 / Tatoya 68, 73, 142 / caturtha 68, 46 / paJcama 42, 24, 60, 5, 22 / paJcama 5 / nirarthake caturthaM kavirAvalgitazeSokteH (?) yathArthaparatvazabdanirAkaraNAt sati vAGmA ye + + + + + vyabhicAra + + + + ghaDindriyANi / SaDviSayAH // paJca AyatanAni + + + + ryasatyaM nu duHkhaM samudayaH virodho mArga iti caturAyaM

Page #140
( 87 ) tatra duHkhaM sukhaduHkhasamudayasaSThA iti samAsaH + + + tauti / virodhaH sahetuduHkhApagame muktiriti yAvat / mArgo nairAtmyaM kSaNikasAkSAtkAro vA mokSopAyatvaM // 27 // 2 // 1 // avijJAtArthe / a DhakaM khaciraparyuSita + + + khaMDasya SoDazapalA vizaprabhasya / sarpiH palaH madhu palaM marauca dika! zunThi palAImapi vA dipalaM catugI taila + + + + zrI gopIbhaTTamahAzayAnAM pustkmidN| zrIrastu mayi lekhake / ' 7512. 9550. nyAyasUcattiH / Nyayasutravrtti. By Visvanatha Pancanana. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 167. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,754. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarmvat 1829. Appearance, old. Complete. It is a commentary on Gotama's Nyayasutra. Colophon : iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAya-zrImavidyAnivAsabhaTTAcAryAtmajazrI vizvanAthabhaTTAcAryakRtAyAM nyAyasUtrarattau paJcamo'dhyAyaH samAptaH / See Dineshchandra Bhattacharya, IHQ., Vol. XII, No. 2, pp. 241 ff. saMvat 1826 bhAdrasadi ekAdazyAM candravAsarAncitAyAM zrImatpaNDitasahajirAmapAThanArthaM likhitaM kAzInAtha aojhaa| zubhaM bhUyAt / raam|

Page #141
( 88 ) Beginning : vapulaulAlakSmaujitamadanakoTijavadhU janAnAmAnandaM kamapi kamanIyaM viracayan / sa ko'pi premAgAM prathayatu manomandiracara strilokaulokAnAM sajalajaladazyAmalatanuH // 1 // siddhaH jJAtaH arthaH prayojanaM yasya tat tathA evaM siddhasambandha mitypi| atastatpratipAdanAya bhagavAnakSapAdaH prathama sUtrayati / End : rasavANatithau zakendrakAle bahule kAmatithau zucau sitAhe / akaronmunisUtravRttimetAM nanu undAvipine sa eSa vizvanAthaH // 2 // kaThinArthapadAM kRtiM mamaitAM maduni tvaccaraNe samarpayAmi aparAdhamimaM prabho kSamethA nanu nArAyaNa deva dInabandho // 3 // This work is printed, ed. Lz., Benares, Jivananda, Calcutta. 7513. 8879. Nyayasutravrtti. Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 34 inches. Folia, 154. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete, to the end of the fourth adhyaya. A second copy. This has been noticed in detail under a previous number in L., Vol. I.

Page #142
( 8 ) 7514. 8529. Nyayasutravrtti. Substance, country.made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,754. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A third copy. The work was printed in 1828 in Calcutta by the Panditas of the Sanskrit College in its early days. After the last colophon occurs the following: mayA paNDitanandarAmeNa azvapaticaturdazyAM lakSaNevadeza idaM pustakaM likhitN| After the colophon of the 5th or the last chapter occurs the following: eSA munipravaragotamasUtrattiH zrIvizvanAthakRtinA sugamAlyavarNA / zrIkRSNAcandra caraNAmbajacazcaraukaH zrImacchiromaNivacaHpracayairakAri // 1 // kaThinArthapadAkRtiM mamaitAM maduni tvaccaraNe samarpayAmi / aparAdhamimaM prabho kSamethA nanu nArAyaNa deva diinbndho|| rasavANatithau zakendrakAle bahule kAmatithau zucau sitaahe| akaronmunisUtravRttimetAM nanu sundAvipine sa vizvanAthaH // iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAya-zrImavidyAnivAsabhaTTAcAryAtmajazrIvizvanAthabhaTTAcAryakRtAyAM nyAyamUtravRttau paJcamo'dhyAyaH samAptaH /

Page #143
(90 ) This gives a certain date of one of the foremost philosophers of Bengal. Visvanatha Nyayapancanana, whose works are studied all over India as the standard work of Navadvspa school of Nyaya, wrote his Vstti commentary on Gotama's Sutra in the Saka year 1556= A.D. 1634, while residing at Bindavana in his old age. His father Vidyanivasa was called pre-eminently the Bhattacarya. He employed Kavicandra as his scribe. Kavicandra copied for him the Katyakalpataru (the copy, now in India Office) in 1581 A.D. Mahesvara Banerjee obtained from Vallalasena the nobility of Kulinism, and his family is still in the enjoyment of that distinction. But one branch of the family lost it early. Akhandala, who was fourth from Mahesvara, lost his Kulinism. But though not Kulinas, Akhandala's descendants are one of the foremost families in Bengal-"as Eka: 484:" In course of time one branch of this family obtained high honour from the Moghul court and became the Rajas of Naladanga in Jessore. But another branch achieved literary distinctions of the highest order. Vasudeva Sarvabhauma the introducer of the Navya Nyaya system of philosophy in Bengal, Raghunandana the writer of the standard works of the Bengal school of Law, his father Harihara whose works are still current in Assam, belong to this distinguished family. But Vidyanivasa and his sons overshadowed all these. Vidyanivasa wrote a commentary on Mugdhabodha. His son Rudra not only wrote several works on Nyaya, but a poem dedicated to Manasimha's son Bhavasimha who ruled Bengal from 1580 to 1585 (?) and from 1609 to 1612 (?). The first Raja of Naladanga had these distinguished men as his cousins. But still he employed Rajendra Vidyalamkara as his court pundit and gave him large grants of land. The writer of the present catalogue is eighth in descent from this Vidyalankara.

Page #144
( 91 ) 7515. 8881. Nyayasutravrtti. (gotmsuutrttiikaa| Gotamasutratika.) Substance, country-made paper. 91x37 inches. 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Incomplete. Folia, 19. Lines, 9Appearance, fresh. . A fourth copy (the 5th chapter only). Beginning : natvA zaGkara caraNAM zaraNaM dInasya durgame taraNaM / saMprati nirUpayAmaH paJcamamadhyAyamatigahanam // atha jAtinigrahasthAnayogaddiyolakSitayobaDatvaM tadvikalpAjjAtinigrahasthAnabahutvamityanena sUcitaM / ............ saMpratyavasarataH prapaJcayati sAdharmyavaidhotkarSApakarSavAvarNya, etc. etc. The printed editions read after sUcitaM : nnd saaniliimchinaanilimbaalghissymdhyaayaarthH| jAtiparIkSAsahitajAtivizeSalakSaNaM prathamAhikArthaH / saptadaza cAtra prakaraNAni / tatrAdau stprtipkssdeshnaabhaasprkrnnm| anyAni ca yathAsthAnaM vkssynte| tatra ca vizeSalakSaNArthaM bhAtiM vibhjte| Colophon at the end : samAptaM ca paJcamasya dvitIyamAhikaM / Gotamasutrataka here is the same as Nyayasutravrtti by Visvanatha.

Page #145
( 92 ) 7516. 669. nyaaysuucvyaakhyaa| Nyayasutravyakhya. By Mathuranatha Tarkavagusa. Substance, machine-made modern paper. 15x5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 788. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1796. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. The original from which this manuscript has been copied seems to have been defective as there are many places left blank. The commentary comes down to the end of the Vitandalaksana (I. 2. 3.) of the ]st chapter. Beginning : OM namo lmbodraay| pramANaprameyasaMzayaprayojanadRSTAntasiddhAntAvayavatakanirNayavAdajalpavitaNDAhetvAbhAsachalajAtinigrahasthAnAnAM tttvjnyaanaaniHshreysaadhigmH| atra pramANAni ca prameyazca saMzayAca prayojane ca dRSTAntau ca siddhAntAca avayavAzca tarkAca nirNayazca vAdazca jalpazca vitaNhAca hetvAbhAsazca chalAni ca jAtayazca nigrahasthAnAni ca teSAmiti indasamAsArthakathanavAkyaM nirdeze yathAvacanaM vigraha iti vadatA bhASyakAreNa nyvedi| End: atrAhaH vAdisthApitArtha viruddhArthasAdhakatvena uddezyatvavirahaviziyA kathA vitaNDA jalye cApratibhAdinA tdnupnyaase'pyddeshytvsttvaannaatiprsnggH| tanna pratipakSopanyAsaH na sAdhakatvenecchayA kRta iti nAvyAptirapauti / yatkiJcit vitaNDAvyaktimAdAya tattikathAvibhAjakopAdhimattvaM vitaNDAtvamityapi vadanti /

Page #146
( 93 ) Colophon : afa atuak Argitarat | Post-colophon : tiatura i TilaT: POLI 2) Other independent treatises. 7517. 984. RUFFATsifa: 1 Nyayakusumanjali. By Udayanacarya. For the manuscript see L. 2060. The manuscript contains both the parts in prose and in metre. The author wrote his Laksanavali in Samvat 1041 corresponding to A.D. 985. He wrote Bauddha. dhikkara in 1005 A.D. * Udayana, as a convinced theist, in his Kusumanjali in Karikas with a prose explanation proved the existence of God.' (Keith, A History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 484.) The book is divided into five chapters and considered to be the man of Navya Nyaya founded by Gangesa Upadhyaya in his Tattvacintamani. The work is printed, ed. Candrakanta Tarkalankara, BI., Calcutta, 1888-95; translated (in part) into English by Gopinatha Kaviraja, in the Sarasvati Bhavana Studies, Vol. II, Benares, and Karikas with Haridasa's commentary by E. B. Cowell, Calcutta, 1864. The Karikas were translated into Bengali poetry, entitled Kusumanjalisaurabha with prose elucidation by MM. Ramakrsna Tarkatirtha, Dacca, 1930 B.S.

Page #147
( 94 ) Beginning : satpakSaprasaraH satAM parimalaprodbodhabaddhotsavo vislAno na vimardane'mTatarasaprasyandamAdhvaukabhUH / IzasyaiSa nivezitaH padayuge GgAyamANaM bhrama ceto me ramayatvavighnamanagho nyAyaprasUnAJjaliH // khargApavargayormArgamAmananti manISiNaH / yadupAstimasAvatra paramAtmA nirUpyate / iha yadyapi yaM kamayi puruSArthamarthayamAnAH, zuddhabuddhakhabhAva ityaupaniSadAH, yAdivihAn siddha iti kApilAH, klezakarmavipAkAzayairaparAmaTho nirmANakAyamadhiSThAya sampradAyapradyotako'nugrAhakazceti pAtaJjalAH, lokavedaviruddhairapi nirlepaH svatantrazceti mahApAzupatAH, ziva iti zaivAH, puruSottama iti vaiSNavAH, pitAmaha iti paurANikAH, yajJapuruSa iti yAjJikAH, kSaNikasarvajJa iti saugatAH, nirAvaraNa iti digambarAH, etc. etc. End: ityeSa nautikusumAJjalirajvalazrI. yadvAsayedapi ca dakSiNavAmako dau| no vA tataH kimamarezagurorastu prauto'svanena padapauThasamarpitena // . patana 7518. 2841. Nyayakusumanjali. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali in a modern hand. Appear. ance, fresh. A fragment. A second copy.

Page #148
( 95 ) The manuscript ends with the first karika of the second stavaka, viz. : tadevaM sAmAnyataH siddhe alaukike hetau tatsAdhanenAvazyaM bhvitvym| na ca tacchakyamasmadAdibhiITam / na cAdRzena vyvhaarH| tato lokottaraH sarvAnubhAvI smbhaavyte| nanu nityanirdoSavedaddArako yogakarmasiddhasarvajJaddArako vA dharmasampradAyaH syAt, kiM paramezvarakalpanayeti cet, atra ucyate pramAyAH paratantratvAt sargapralayasambhavAt / tadanyasminnanAzvAsAnna vidhAntarasambhavaH // 7519. 472. kusumaanyjlibodhnau| Kastumanjulibodhani. By Varadaraja. For the MS. see L. 1343. A commentary on Udayana's work entitled Kusumanjali. A unique work. Printed up to stavaka III, ed. Gopinatha Kaviraja, SBT. No. 4, Allahabad, 1922. The object of the work: audayane pathi gahane vaidezikaH pratipadaM skhalati lokaH / tasya kRte kRtireSA kusumAJjalibodhanau jayati // 3 // __ 'The printed edition reads videzikaH instead of vaidezikaH as in the present manuscript. Beginning : vizadayitumarthatattvaM vinihantuM cAntarIyasantamasam / mama manasi sannidhattA naraharibalAkRti nyotiH // 1 //

Page #149
( 96 ) vizvaM yo vidadhAtyadRSTasacivaH satsampradAyo yataH prAmANyaM labhate zrutirguNavato vakturyato nAnyataH / yasmin bAdhakazaGkayApi vigataM mAtA ca mAnaM ca yaH siddho yaH zrutinautisaMjJavazataistaM manmahe mAnataH // 2 // audane ... ... etc. // 3 // prArizita prakaraNavyutpAdyasya paramAtmaviSayanyAyasya prasiddhasamArAdhanasAdhanaprasUnAJjalisAdharmyapradarzanena paJcarUpopasampattilakSaNaM vizuddhiM niHzreyasAtmakaM phalaM ca pratipAdya tathAvidhanyA yavyutpAdanena paramAtmasamArAdhanatayA parikalpitena paramAtmanirUpaNena khArasikazraddhAyuktasya khAntaHkaraNasyAvihata zraddhAvattvamArizitagranthAvighnaparisamAptiphalamAzAste satpakSaprasara iti / 7520. 794 kusumAJjaliprakAzaH / Kusumanjaliprakasu. By Vardhamana, son of Gangesa. Substance, palm-leaf. 13x2 inches. Folia, 213 in two paginations, one from 2 to 115 and the other from 1 to 99. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5, 325. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1342 in faint letters. Appearance, old and soiled. Complete. A commentary on the Kusumanjali of Udayanacarya. Published in the Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1888-95, along with the text by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara, who made use of the present manuscript. 52A, 0 iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyazrIvarddhamAnaviracite kusumAJjaliprakAze prathamaH stavakaH samAptaH / 86B, * dvitIyastavakaH samAptaH ; 26A ( second pagination), *TatauyatavakaH samAptaH; 39B, * caturthastavakaH samAptaH; 99B, iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyazrIvarddhamAnaviracito nyAyakusumAJjaliprakAzaH sampUrNaH /

Page #150
( 97 ) 7 Post-colophon Statement: zaka 1342 / In this MS. there are two paginations. The 99 leaves of the second pagination, bearing the date, seem to have been written in a much later hand than 115 leaves of the first pagination. In the latter, the figure 3 is written like, which is a letter numeral. In Eastern India letter numerals were a vanishing script about the Mahomedan conquest. So the first pagination in this manuscript should be placed about 100 years or more before the second, which will bring the manuscript to Saka 1200 or thereabout. The date of Vardhamana, therefore, would be about that time at the latest, if it can be proved that the first pagination was the first manuscript written by him. But as that cannot be proved, his time would be coeval with the Mahomedan conquest, and his father's time about 40 years before that event. This will bring Gangesa's date to about 800 years before this time, as Bengal tradition says. This tradition is vouched by Jayanarayana Tarkapancanana in the preface to Sarvadarsanasamgraha. In bringing the two portions together only half a line has been repeated. Beginning: bhaktAnAM kAmadastuko rughA kAmaM dahannapi / vyapi jJAnamayaH sthANuryastamIzaM svavImahi // yataH prakAzate jyotirapi vAcAmagocaraH / kAyena manasA vAcA parAM vAcaM namAmi tAm // nyAyAmbhojapataGgAya maumAMsApAravRzvane | gaGgezvarAya gurave pitre'ca bhavate namaH //

Page #151
( 98 ) sadAcArAnumitazrutibodhitakartavyatAkaM prArimitapratibandhakavinavighAtakamiTadevatAkautanarUpaM sacchabdaprayogarUpaJca maGgalamAcaraneva pryojnaabhidheysmbndhaanaah| satyakSeti / End : ityeSa iti / itiH smaaptau| eSa nItikusumAJjalirdakSiNavAmako dau yadi vAsayet sAnandaukurthAt, na vA vAsayet, tataH kimsmaakm| yaddA ...... na kinycidityrthH| padameva pauThaM tatra nyAyakusumAJjaleyat samarpaNaM tena bhagavAn prIto'stu / yastarkatantrazatapatrasahasarazmi gaGgezvaraH sukavikairavakAnanenduH / tasyAtmajo'tiviSamaM kusumAJjaliM taM prAkAzayat kRtimude budhavardhamAnaH // 7521. 2838. Nyayakusumanjaliprakasa. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali in a very modern hand. Appear. ance, fresh. Fragmentary. A second. copy. End: asmAkanviti / yathA kAraNasAmAnya kAryasAmAnyavyabhicAri dRzyate tatraiva viziSThakAraNatAgrahaH yatra tu sa na dRzyate tatropasthitasAmAnyenaiva kaarykaarnntaagrhH| yadi ca TaNavaDvahnivizeSAt dhUme'pi vizeSaH sthAdityucyate tadA nedamaniyamityarthaH / 7B

Page #152
( 99 ) 7522. 3561. Nyayakusumanjaliprakasa. Substance, palm-leaf. 14x21 inches. Folia, 2 to 123. Lines, 6 on a page. Oharacter, Bengali. Written in a neat, small hand of the 15th century. Appearance, faded. Incomplete, both ends. A third copy. Colophon : 57B, iti mahAmahopAdhyAya-zrIvaImAnaviracite nyAyakusamAbaliprakAze prathamaH stavakaH / 7523. 5160. haridAsIyakusumAJjaliTIkAvyAkhyA / Haridasiyakusumanjalitikavyakhya. By Radhamohana Gosvami. Substance, country-made paper. 19x37 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 6-7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. The first stavaka and one leaf only of the commentary on the second stavaka. Beginning : OM namaH shivaay| zizurasi dugdhamukhastvaM kalayasi muralauM kuto'tirasacittaM / iti gopaumdusmitavacanaiH susmitavadano hariH pAtu // bahutaravidyAprakaTane paramezvarabuddhiH syAt na tu khaputratvajJAna mitauSaditi / In 24B the first stavaka comes to an end : iti zrIrAdhAmohanavidyAvAcaspatigokhAmibhaTTAcAryaviracitaharidAsIyakusumAJjalivyAkhyAprakAze prathamaH stavakaH /

Page #153
(100 ) Radhamohana was a descendant of Advaita, the associate of Caitanya. He lived at santipur at the end of the 18th and beginning of the 19th century. He was a friend of Colebrooke. His commentary on Raghunandana (Tithitattva, etc.) and Visvanatha Pancanana (Nyayasutravrtti) is well known. 7524. 673. AtsfacilfrataTET I * Kusumanjalikarikavyakhya. By Ramabhadra Sarvabhuumu. Substance, machine-made modern paper. 13 x 6] inchies. Folia, 47. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,250. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. For the work see L. 525 and Oxf. 243. The author was a contemporary of Mathuranatha and flourished about the end of the 16th century A.D. He commented at places occasionally on both the parts of the text, prose and verse. The work is printed, ed. Narendracandra Vedantatirtha, Asutosh Sanskrit Series, No. 3, Calcutta University, 1943, with this manuscript also used by the editor. 7525. 3315. Nyayakusumanjalikarikavyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 17 X 4 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,280. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1657= A.D. 1735. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.

Page #154
( 101 ) A second copy. The standard commentary on the karika portion with prose version occasionally of Nyayakusumanjali. The parents of Ramabhadra : bhavAnIbhavanAthAbhyAM piTabhyAM praNamAmyaham / yatprasAdAdidaM zAstraM karakSauropamaM kRtam // 1. 2. The object of his writing the commentary : makarande prakAze yA vyAkhyA parimale'thavA / tato'dhikAM pituryAkhyAmAkhyAtumayamudyamaH // The MS. is remarkably correct and the handwriting very good. The date of the copying of the MS. : bANAbdhiRtvindumite zakAbde kanyA sthite'rke budhavAsare ca / zuslAnyapakSAdyatithau prayatnA llilekha pustauM jgdaushshrmaa| It is not very unlikely that the present manuscript was copied by Jagadisa Tarkalankara himself, the author of the Sabdasakti prakasika and the Jagadisi commentary on the Tattvacintamanididhiti of Raghunatha Siromani. The manuscript contains useful marginal notes also. Beginning : AmodaiH paritoSitAH pariSadaH pratyekamAzAmatAM sAndraiH piJjaritAH parAgapaTalairAzAvakAzA daza / bAhUtA makarandabindunikaraiH puSpandhayazreNayo yenAhAya sa vaH punAtu naTataH zambhoH prasUnAJjaliH //

Page #155
End : ( 102 ) durjanAnuraJjanamazakyatvAnnoddezyaM kintu vyamareza indrastasya gururbrahmA bRha'spatirvA tasyApi gururupadeSTA IzvaraH sa prIto bhavatvanenetyarthaH / This manuscript was also used by the editor of the Calcutta University. 7526. 5235. nyAyakusumAJjaliTIkA | Nyayakusumanjalitika. By Gopinatha Mauni. Folia, 30. Lines, Substance, country-made paper. 102 X 42 inches. 12-14 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. Written in two different hands, one of the 18th century small hand and the other of the 19th century hand. A fragment, ending with the commentary of the karika beginning with nAnyadRSTaM smaratyanyaH (I. 14). The commentary begins thus: sadbuddhikalpahumaratnaramye duHsampradAyagrahilaikanakre nyAyArNave santaraNAya ramyA sadA zivAvismRtirastu nau me // prAcAryavAco gahanA navInA 1 1 stadarthabodhAya bhavanti nAlam / vyAkhyAnamArabdhamidaM tadarthaM manovinodAya tu sA sadAstu // sadasadvivekacaturA sarve vidvajjanA bhUyaH / (?) kusumAJjarvikAzaM nyastAzaGka prapazyantu //

Page #156
( 103 ) gokhAmibhaTTaputrasya gopInAthasya mauninaH / kRtiH karotu kRtinAM kautukaM hRttamopaham // prAripsitasiddhaye kRtaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai nibadhnAti satyakSaprasaraH, etc. etc. .. 7527. 4018. kusumAJjalikArikAvyAkhyA / Kusumanjalikarikavyakhya. By Candrakanta Tarkalankara. Substance, country-made paper. 141x6 inches. Folia, 1,057. Lines, 5 on a page. Oharacter, Nagara in a very bold hand. Appearance, fresh, Complete. Written on one side only. It is a commentary on Haridasa's commentary on Kusumanjalikarika. Published by the author himself, along with the text and Haridasa's commentary, Calcutta, Saka 1810. He was a professor of the Calcutta Sanskrit College and died recently. Beginning : yaH kevalaistarkazatairagamyo vedAntavedyaH parabhaktiyogAt / yatAtmabhiH saMyamibhirvimTagya stamIzvaraM sAdaramAnato'smi // End : padapIThasamarpaNeneti pAThe, padapauThe samarpaNaM yasya tenAneneti yathokta evArthaH / yaddA padapIThe nyAyakusumAJjaleryat samarpaNa tenetyarthaH / etatpakSe aneneti samarpaNavizeSaNam /

Page #157
( 104 ) 7528. 494. asfatti, atgfyETT: or whatafal Bauddhadhikara, Bauddhadhikkara or Atmatattvaviveka. By Udayanacarya. A mere fragment containing only the first two leaves. For this fragment see L. 1325. This portion was already printed in 1907 in the first fasciculus of Atmatattvaviveka, in Bib. Ind. The late Mahamahopadhyaya Yadunatha Sarvabhauma also published this portion. He gave the date as 1006 A.D. The book was printed in Calcutta, 1849 and 1873 as Atmatattvaviveka, recently printed in full, ed. BI., Calcutta, 1940. Udayana, as a convinced theist, in the Bauddhadhikkara assailed the Buddhists who had developed an important school of thought which inanifestly greatly influenced the Nyaya itself in founding what is now called the Navya Nyaya. 7529. 495. aterfattatryfa: 1 Bauddhadhikaradidhiti. By Raghunatha Bhattacarya siromani. For the MS. see L. 1327. This is Siromani's commentary on Bauddhadhikkara or Atmatattvaviveka of Udayanacarya. It is well known that the author flourished in the beginning of the 16th century A.D. and was the founder of the Navadvipa (Nadia, Bengal) school of Nyaya.

Page #158
( 105 ) The work is printed, ed. Vindhyesvariprasada Dvivedi and Laksmana Sastri Dravida, BI., Calcutta, 1907-1940. 3482. Bauddhadhikaradidhiti. on a page. discoloured. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 24 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 5 Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, Incomplete at the end. 7530. A second copy. See L. 1327. 7531. 493. bauvAdhikAra rahasyam | Bauddhadhikararahasya, By Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa. For the MS see L. 1326. The work has been printed in Bib. Ind. among the commentaries of the Bauddhadhikara. From the colophon it would seem that the work comes to an end (printed edition, p. 38). 7532. 10991. nyAyamaJjarI / Nyayamanjari. By Jayanta Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 375. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 10,980. Character, modern Nagara, Appearance, fresh, Incomplete.

Page #159
( 106 ) Beginning : OM namo gaNezAya / namaH zivAya gurave / AUM| namaH zAzvatikAnandajJAnazvaryamayAtmane / saGkalpasakalabrahmastambhArambhAya zambhave // namAmi yAminInAthalekhAlaGkatikuNDalAM / bhavAnauM bhavasantApanirvApaNasudhAnadauM // surAsaraziroratnamarIcikhacitAGghaye / vighnAndhakArasUryAya (zrI)gaNAdhipataye namaH // The scope of the work : jayanti purajiddattasAdhuvAdapavicitAH / nidhaanmyrtnaanaamksspaadmunenirH|| akSapAdamatAmbhodhiparAmarzarasotsukAM / vigAhantAmimAM santaH prasarantauM sarakhatIm // nAnAguNarasAkhAdakhinnApi viduSAM matiH / AlokamAtrakeNemamanugrahAtu me zramam // nyAyauSadhivanebhyoyamAhRtaH paramo rasaH / idamAnvIkSikI[sA]rAnnavanItamivoDatam // The complete book is in twelve ahnikas but the present manuscript contains ten ahnikas only. Last Colophon : bhaTTajayaMtakRtau nyAyamaJjayoM dazamamAhikaM samAptam / End: namaH zazikalAkoTikalpyamAnAvarazriye / prayannajanasaGkalpakalpavRkSAya zambhave //

Page #160
( 107 ) The object of the work: na hauyaM kavibhiH pUrvairadRSTaM sUkSmadarzibhiH / zaktA TaNamapi draSTuM matirmama tapakhinI // kastarhi vidyan matitarkaNIyagranthopabandhe tava dohado'yam / na dohadaH paryanuyogabhUmiH paropadezaJca na tasya zAntiH // rAjA tu gahvare'sminna zabda ke bandhane vinicito'ham / grantharacanA vinodAdiha hi mayA vAsarA gamitAH // Ahnika, VI, p. 394 ( VizSS.). kvacidapi paranigrahasya hetau hRdayapathaM prathamaM kilAvatIrNe / aparamapi na kAraNaM vicintyaM kimiva phalaM khalu piSTapeSaNasya // P. 658 (VizSS.). The work is printed, ed. Gangadhara Sastrin, VizSS., No. 10, Lz., Benares, 1895 and translated into Bengali by Pandita Pancanana Tarkavagisa, Calcutta University, Part I, 1940. In the preface to the edition of Nyayamanjari in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, Jayanta is said to be the son of Candra of the Bharadvaja Gotra. His grandfather obtained the village of Gauramulaka after the performance of a sacrifice. He quotes from Vacaspati of the 8th century and is quoted by Gangesopadhyaya in the 12th. Jayanta (9th century, according to Keith ) wrote his famous book Nyayamanjari, in jail (vide Satkari Mukherjee, Calcutta Review) interpreting the main themes of the Nyayasutra, the sixteen topics with pramana at the head in connection with the underlying sutras, arranging them subject by subject in a novel plan. He is

Page #161
( 108 ) generally known as Jarannaiyayika Vrttikara of the Nyayasutra. Jayanta derives his origin from a Bengali Brahmin family (vide Introductions, Vizss., Chss., and C.U. edns.). 7533. 821. RETETT: 1 Nyayasara. By Bha Sarvajna. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 14, Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 260. Character, Bengali. Appear. ance, fresh. Incomplete. It is an epitome of the Nyaya doctrine in three paricchedas. It does not admit upamana or analogy as a proof by itself. Bha Sarvajna lived c. 900, according to Keith (vide Dasaratha Sarman, IHQ). See L. 727, 10. 1864 and Bik. 541. The manuscript comes thus to an abrupt end : sfagiaffa um ga otra ac cfa ufahafarmers: 1 JEL The book is printed, ed. Bib. Ind., 1910, by Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Satisacandra Vidyabhusana. Gunaratna in his commentary on saddarsanasamuccayavrtti speaks of eighteen commentaries on Nyayasara. The editor says that the author belonged to Kasmir Saivism which was founded in the 9th century A.D. The work has been translated, into English by Prof. Deodhar, Poona, 1922.

Page #162
( 109 ) 7534. 4151. Nyayasara. Substance, Kashmiri paper. 10x71 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 16 on a page. Character, Kashmiri. Appearance, old and very much damaged. Incomplete. A second copy. A fragment. Beginning : praNamya zambhu jagatAM patiM paraM samastatattvArthavidaM khbhaavtH| zizuprabodhAya mayAbhidhAsyate pramANata datadanyasAdhanam ( lakSaNam ) // samyaganubhavasAdhanaM pramANam / 7535. 1552. nyAyasArapadapaccikA / Nyayasarapadapalicika. By Vasudeva. Substance, Kashmiri paper. 10x8t inches. Folia, 37 by counting. Lines, 28 on a page. Extent in blokas, 2,000. Character, Kashmiri. Appearance, tolerable. Fragmentary. It is a commentary on Bha Sarvajna's Nyayasara. It begins thus : devadevamabhivandya zAzvataM yogihandahRdayaikamandiram / vAsadevaviduSA viracyate nyAyasArapadapacikA param /

Page #163
( 110 ) iha tAvaccikIrSitagranthasya niSpatyUhaparipUraNAyAbhimatadevatApraNavipuraHsaraM zreSThajanamanaHsamAdhAndArthaM (?) pratijAnIte | praNamya zambhuM jagataH patiM paraM samastatattvArthavidaM khabhAvataH / zizuprabodhAya mayAbhidhAsyate pramANatadbhedatadanyalakSaNam // This manuscript is mentioned in his preface to Nyayasara, p. 7, Note, by MM. Dr. Satisacandra Vidyabhusana. There is a colophon in leaf 43A : prayojanamabhidheyaM iti kAzmaurikasvarika mUTa sUnuvAsa devaviracitAyAM nyAyasAra - padapacikAyAmAgamaparicchedaH samAptaH / The end of the text being: anena sukhena viziSTA vyAtyantiko duHkhanivRttiH puruSasya mokSa iti / iti gamaparicchedaH / The manuscript contains the text also which has been published in the Bib. Ind. series with Jayasimha's com mentary entitled Nyayatatparyadipika. This MS. is mentioned by Gunaratna. The first leaf of the manuscript is marked 7 and the last 43. This commentary has been printed, ed. MM. Abhyankara sastri and Prof. Deodhar, Oriental Book Agency, Poona, 1922.

Page #164
( 111 ) 7536. 8391. nyAyakalAnidhiH / Nyayakalanidhi. Being a commentary on Bha Sarvajna's Nyayasara, an elementary treatise on Nyaya. By anandacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 3 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 7g on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH / dinakarakaraca yazazikarasandhyAnupahatamapi ghanaghananiviDaM yat / natajanahRdayakuharagatamAMdhyaM + + + titadavatu padamida vANyAH // ratipatikharatara zaracayabhinnAH kimu divi kati kati na hi surasaGghAH / jayati sa pazupatirikSa girikanyA samavapurapi ratipatijayakRSNaH // gaNapatipadayugmaM kiM na namati jaDadhaurlokaH / yadakhiladuritaughadhvaMsaphalajanerhetuH // mahAdevAzramaM vaMde guruM cintAmaNiM navaM / vyacintyaphaladaM nAnAvidyAdharaziromaNiM // nyAyasArakumudodarAkRtanyAyatattvamadhudAna kautukau / zrotabhTaGgasukhado viracyate yuktiramiruciraH kalAnidhiH // ziSTAcAra paripAlanAyA vighnaparisamAptiprAyagamana yathAzAstrArthasphuragAsiddhyarthaM viziSTeSTadevatAnamaskArapUrvakaM granthapratipAdyamarthaM sukhabodhAyAdyazlokena darzayati / atraiSAkSarayojanA | abhidhAsyate vacyate kiM pramANatabhedatadanyalakSaNaM ca tadbhedAkha tadanyAni

Page #165
( 112 ) ca pramANatabhedatadanyAni teSAM lakSaNaM pramANatabhedatadanyalakSaNaM / lakSaNamiti jAtyekavacanaM + + + miti pramANasAmAnyatadbhedAH pratyakSAdayaH tadanyAni hetvAbhAsacchalajAtinigrahasthAnAni kenAbhidhAsyate mayA bhAsarvajJena iti / For Bha Sarvajna's work in three paricchedas (Pratyaksa, Anumana and Agama) see L. 727 and IO. No. 1864. ____9B, ityAnandAcAryakRtau nyAyakalAnidhau pratyakSAkhyaparicchedaH smaaptH| samyagavinAbhAveti / 17A, upAdhi prakaraNaH samAptaH / Anumana is not complete. 7537. 1594. tAkikarakSA / Tarkikaraksa. By Varadaraja Bhatta of Kasmira. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 11 x 41 inches. Folia, 12, Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Post-colophon in a different hand : zrImadanagopAlazarmagokhAminaH ghustkmidN| The work has been printed with the author's own commentary entitled Sarasamgraha, with a commentary entitled Niskantaka by Kolacala Mallinatha Suri and a third commentary entitled Laghudapika by Jnanapurna, at Benares, Lz., in 1903 A.D., ed. Pandit, N.S. XXI-XXV. The editor Pandita Vindhyesvariprasada Dvivedin is not aware where the author was born. But in the colophon of our manuscript he is described as Kasmira-nivasi : iti varadarAjabhaTTena kAzmIranivAsinA viracite tArkikarakSAgranthe TatIyaH pricchedH| samAptazcAyaM granthaH /

Page #166
( 113 ) For the age of the work see p. II of the preface to the printed edition. There it has been stated that Varadaraja lived after Udayana (Samvat 1041) and before his commentator Jnanapurna (Samvat 1147). See in this connection MM. Gopinatha Kaviraja's preface to the Kusumanjalibodhani, Sb, Benares, who calls him a native of Mithila. Tarkikaraksa of Varadaraja (A.D. 1000) also followed the scheme of Jayanta Bhatta and wrote simple Karikas on the sixteen topics of Nyaya, one after another. Beginning: End: on a page. Complete. 8 niHzreyasaphalaM prAjDaryeSAM tattvAvadhAraNam / pramANAdipadArthAste lakSyante nAtivistaram // vAde kathAvasAnasya hetvAbhAso hi kAraNam / tathA niranuyojyAnAmanuyoga iti dayam // 26 // 1387. Tarkikaraksa. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. 7538. Folia, 10. Lines, 8, 9 Extent in slokas, 190. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A second copy. Printed by Vindhyesvariprasada Dube, Benares, 1903. Post-colophon : idaM pustakaM haDarakaropanAmakavAsudevabhaTasyedaM pustakaM zrIkRSNArpaNamastu kAlabhairavArpaNamastu |

Page #167
( 114 ) The work is quoted by Madhavacarya (c. 1350), son and not brother of Sayanacarya in his Sarvadarsana. samgraha. 7539. 2965. Tarkikaraksa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 8 on a page. Oharacter, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1942. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A third copy. Colophon : gta alfaiaear HAHT I Post-colophon : zubhamastu saM 1942 vaizAkha / The last sloka : nyAyavidyAvidagdhasya maumAMsApAravRzvanaH / ityaM varadarAjasya kRtivijayatetarAm // is wanting in the present manuscript. 7540. 2966. nifaTaTETI Tarkikaraksavyakhya. By Varadaraja, the author of the text himself, entitled FTTHYE: | Sarasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 5 inches. Folia, 66. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,100. Character, Nagara in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh, Incomplete at the end. 88

Page #168
( 115 ) 34B, iti zrIvaradarAjaviracite tArkikarakSAvyAkhyAne sArasaMgrahe prathama paricchedaH / 54B, * dvitIyaparicchedaH / 0 The third chapter is not complete. of the commentary see Burnell, 199B. For the beginning The work is printed, ed. Pandit, N.S. XXI - XXV, Lz., Benares, 1903. 7541. 2967. tArkikarakSATokA / Tarkikaraksati ka, entitled laghudaupikA | Laghudipika. By Jnanapurna. Substance, country-made paper. 112 x 4g inches. Extent in Slokas, 1,500. on a page. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. It begins : Folia, 43. Lines, 9 Character, Nagara in a modern hand. Another commentary on Varadaraja's Tarkikaraksa, based on Sarasamgraha, the author's own commentary. vande mAnasasaMphulla sarojAna nahaMsajAM / sarakhatoM caturvaktrAM candrarekhAvataMsakAM // 1 // nyAyaratnAkarocchrAyA vidyA zrIrakhilArthadA / yasyAstArkikarakSAyAH karomi padacintanam // 2 // purA varadarAjena nyAyazAstrArthasaMgrahaH / kRtaH paratvato (?) buddhA padyAnAM durgrahArthatAM // 3 // tenaiva racitA vyAkhyA sA ca zAstrapadaM gatA / teta(?)svadarthasiddhyarthaM karomi laghudIpikAm // 4 //

Page #169
( 116 ) tataH prathamaM ... ... ... ... namAmi paramAtmAnamiti / The colophons are all in verse : 14B, evaM tArkikarakSAyAM jJAnapUrNamukhodgatA / prameyasya padArthasya sampUrNA laghudIpikA // - 15A, iti tArkikarakSAyAM jJAnapUrNamukhodgatA / saMzayAditrayANAM ca [sampUrNA laghadaupikA] // 16A, . siddhAntasya padArthasya saMpUrNa laghudIpikA // 18A, . avayavasya padArthasya saMpUrNa laghudIpikA // 21A, . jAtyekatvapadArthasya saMpUrNa laghudIpikA // 23A, . vAdajalpavitaNDAnAM saMpUrNa laghudIpikA // 28A, . chalAJjayapadArthasya saMpUrNa laghudIpikA // 38A, . caturviMzatijAtInAM saMpUrNA laghadIpikA // The next topic is Nigrahasthana, which is not complete in this manuscript. The work is printed Lz. and edited Pandit, N.S. XXI-XXV, Benares, 1903, along with the text by Mahamahopadhyaya Vindhyesvariprasada Dube, who says that Jnanapurna was the disciple of Visnusvamin, who flourished shortly after Sankaracarya in Southern India.

Page #170
( 117 ) 7542. 722. trkbhaassaa| Tarkabhasa. By Kesava Misra. Substance, palm-leaf. 16x11 inches. Lines, 3 on a page. Folia, 70. Extent in slokas, 420. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1609. Appearance, old and worm-eaten. Complete. The last colophon : iti kezavAcAryaviracitA tarkabhASA samAptA / Beginning : bAlo'pi yo nyAyanaye praveza malpena vAJchatyalasaH zrutena / saMkSiptayuktyanvitatarkabhASA prakAzyate tasya kRte mayaiSA / End : ihAtyantamupayuktAnAM kharUpabhedena bhUyobhUyaH pratiyAdanam / yadanatiprayojanaM tadalakSaNamadoSAya / etAvataiva bAlavyutpatti siddheH| Post-colophon Statement : zrIprasAdazAlikhitaM / zAkAH 1606 / The work is often noticed and printed, ed. S. M. .Paranjpe, Poona, 1909; trans. G. Jha, Indian. Thought, II, Allahabad ; second edition Oa., Poona, 1924. The work attempts to explain briefly in a simple language the sixteen topics of Nyaya with occasional remarks on the Vaisesika categories, almost following the principles adopted in Jayanta's Nyayamanjari and Varadaraja's Tarkikaraksa.

Page #171
( 118 ) The author mentions Udayana in the following line : turita ane at: Tuhan uailfa: fafeETHIOTSfarefafafenau ! He is a contemporary of Padmanabha Misra (1341- 1419). 7543. 9803. Tarkabhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 42. Lines, 8 on & page. Extent in blokas, 756. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarvat 1791. Appearance, old. Complete. A second copy with notes. An introduction to the categories of Gotama's Nyaya. See L., Vol. II. 840, also II. 1110, and IO. The last colophon runs : iti kezavamizraviracitA tarkabhASA samAptA / 7544. 8920. Tarkabhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 1517 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. A third copy. See L. 840 ; 1110. 7545. 9872. Tarkabhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 12, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 650. Character, Nagara. Date, 1918. Appearance, old. Complete.

Page #172
( 119 ) A fourth copy with notes. Often noticed and several times printed. Colophon : iti zrIkezavamizraviracitAyo tarkabhASAyAM prameyAdipadArtha pratipAdanaM smpuurnn| shubhN| Post-colophon Statement : vakhindunidhibhUyukte navamyAM pauSazuklake / / zobhArAmo'likhat kAzyAM tarkabhASAnirUpaNam // 7546. 5223. Tarkabhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 10x3 inches. on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. discoloured. Incomplete at the end. Folia, 21. Lines, 6-7 Appearance, old and A fifth copy. A well-known treatise on logic, often noticed and printed. 7547. 10695. Tarkabhasa. Substance, palm-leaf. 16xll inches. Folia, 20 marked from 1736+2 (much worn-out and with leaf-marks gone off). Character, Bengali, Date, Saka 1666. Appearance, old and worn-out. Complete. A sixth copy. Defective in the beginning : 20A, catvAryeva pramANAni yuktilezoktipUrvakaM / kezavo bAlabodhAya yathAzAstramavarNayat //

Page #173
( 120 ) Last Colophon : iti zrokezavamizraviracitA tarkabhASA smaaptaa| Post-colophon. Statement : zAke sarvAsyaparceSu mAyukta maunage rkho| likhitA tarkabhASeyaM zrIjagannAthazammaNA // + + + + + trasyantIbhirgopanArIbhirAbhiH / pilaeH kRSNAsvAmapAyAt sa pAyAt // zrIjagannAthazammaNaH / There is one stray leaf put along with the two wornout leaves at the beginning of the MS. 7548. 10738. Tarkabhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Newari of the 17th century. Appearance, dis. coloured. Incomplete at the end. A seventh copy. An introduction to the categories of the Nyaya philosophy, well-known and often printed. 7549. 6599. Tarkabhasa. Substance, seasoned palm-leaf. 7x4 inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Date, Saka 1641. Appea. rance, fresh. Complete. An eighth copy.

Page #174
( 121 ) It ends in Fol. 42A : iti zrIke zavaviracitA tarkabhASA samAptA / Post-colophon : zrIzrIjAne dayAghAne caraNAnane tava / zrIkAzIrAmakRtinA lipireSA smrpitaa| zakAbdAdi 1641 / 6 / 26 |atyunntihi naucAnAM patanAyaiva nizcitam / atra sAkSI kuraGgAkSI praraddhaH stanamaNDalaH // Foll. 42B and 43A are taken up with stray verses. Fol. 43B commences a new work, which begins : zrIrAmo jayati / rUpAdInAM guNAnAM sarveSAM guNatvAbhisambandho dravyAzritatvaM niSkiyatvaM aguNavattvaM ca and so on. This work Nyayasiddhantamuktavali goes down to 49A. It breaks off abruptly : saMyuktAdAkAzAdibhAgamArabha 7550. 8532. Tarkabhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia. 19. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 912. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Caleutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A ninth copy. Complete in 19 leaves. The work is full of marginal notes in different hands, with headings to show the beginnings of different topics.

Page #175
( 122 ) The work follows the Nyayasutra in the arrangement of topics. The Vaisesika topics are introduced in explaining the topic Artha. 11175. Tarkabhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 7 inches. 2nd, 3rd and 6th are missing. Lines, 16 on a page. Nagara. Samvat 1830. A mere fragment. A tenth copy. 7551. Otherwise called 7552. 8878. tarkAnubhASA / Tarkanubhasa. Folia, 8 of which the Character, modern Tarkabhasaprakasa. By Govardhana Misra, son of Balabhadra. Lines. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 3 inches. Folia, 54. 9-11 on a page. Character, Nagara in a scribbling hand of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. The colophon runs thus: A gloss on Kesava Misra's tarkabhASA. The author was younger brother See L., Vol. VIII, p. 204, No. 2757. the student of Kesava Misra and the of Padmanabha Misra (1341-1419). See Surendralal Goswami's Introduction to the edition of Tarkabhasa, Lz., Benares. iti zrIjagadguruzrI balabhadrAtmajavijayazrIgarbhasambhavavizvanAthAnujapadmanAbhAnuja-mizrazrI govarddhanaviracitatarkabhASA - prakAzaH samAptaH / The work is printed, ed. by S. M. Paranjpe, second edition, Poona, 1917.

Page #176
( 123 ) 7553. 5111. Tarkabhasaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. llx31 inches. on a page. Oharacter, Nagara of the 18th century. Comes abruptly to an end. Folia, 41. Lines, 10 Appearance, fresh. A second copy. See L. 2757. 7554. 8531. trkbhaassaaprkaashikaa| Tarkabhasaprakasika. ___By Kaundinya Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. lllx6 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 25 leaves. Copied by Sri Prema Dasa Sadhu with his own hand : "zrIpremadAsena sAdhunA vahastena smpaaditmidN"| The last colophon is given in a verse : murAricandracaraNAmbhojadvandvamadhuvrataH / kauNDinyadIkSitazcakre tarkabhASAprakAzikAM // It begins : murAgbhiTTacaraNahandaM natvA pratanyate / kauNDinyadIkSiteneghA tarkabhASAprakAzikA // prekSAvatpravRtyarthaM anubandhacatuSTayaM darzayan navacikIrSitaM prtijaaniite| bAlopauti-sadasadvivekA buddhiH prekSA sA vidyate yeSAM te prekSAvantaH............idaJca viSayAdhikAriNorapyupalakSaNaM mayA kezavamizreNa eSA buddhisthA saMkSiptayuktyanvitatarkabhASA prakAzyate /

Page #177
( 124 ) The text closely follows the Nyayasutra. Is this Kaundinya Diksita same as Cinna Bhatta, the author of Tarkabhasaprakasika, mentioned by R. G. Bhandarkar in his Report of Sanskrit Manuscripts, 1882-83 ? 7555. 9656. trkbhaassaabhaavaarthdiipikaa| Tarkabhasabhavarthadipika. By Gaurikanta Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 15x6 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 11-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 60. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Correct. Incomplete. This is a fragment. Beginning : OM zrImate rAmAya namaH / OM tatsadebhiH pratipAditAya nityAkhilecchAkRtisaMyutAya / / laulAghanazyAmakalevarAya namostu tasmai jagadIzvarAya // 1 // ujjvalA tarkabhASAyA iyaM bhAvArthadIpikA / bhaTTAcAryeNa dhIreNa gaurIkAntena tanyate // 2 // mAtIrati he ziromaNivacovyAkhyAnasatkauzale sAhaGkAratayeva kezavakRtivyAkhyAsu kiM lajjase / karpUrapracurollasatkhadirayuktAmbUlajo vAdhare - rAgo jAvakajo'thavA yadi tadA kA nAma zobhAkSatiH // 3 // iha khalu prekSAvanto granthAbhidheyaprayojanasambandhAna pratItyaiva tadadhyayanAya prvrtnte| taduktaM

Page #178
( 125 ) siddhArtha siddhasambandhaM zrotuM zrotA pravartate / zAstrAdau tena vaktavyaH sambandhaH saprayojanaH // ityataH prAripsitakhagranthe prekSAvatpraTattaye prayojanAbhidheyasambandhAn darzayan ziSyAvadhAnAya tarkabhASAprakAzanaM pratijAnaute bAlopauti / ityAdi / 7556. 3992. nyaaycndrikaa| Nyayacandrika. ___BY Kesava Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4f inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 726. Character, Nagara in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A Nyaya work belonging to the school of Gotama. Colophon : iti zrIkezavabhaTTAtmaja-anantabhaTTasatamAdhyandinikezavabhaTTaviracitA nyAyacandrikA smaaptaa| Post-colophon : zrIbhavAnyai namaH " zubhamastu saMvat 16..." | Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH // zrIbhavAnyai nmH| ArAdhakepitaphalAdhikadAnadakSA dAkSAyaNaudalitapadmamanoharAkSau / sAkArasAgya(?)miva yasya namo'stu tasmai vizvezvarAya bhavabhautibhide bhavAya //

Page #179
( 126 ) yacchiSyairjagatItalaM parivRtaM yastarkavidyAnidhiH zrIlaugAkSikulAravindataraNimAdhyandiniH kezavaH / yaM prAsUta sadAzivAvikamaladvandvaikaniSThaM paraM bhaTTAnantasutaM namAmi pitaraM sAmba kRpAmbhonidhim // The object of the work : sakalanyAyasiddhAntamavagamya yathAmati / bhaTTokezavenaiSA kriyate nyAyacandrikA // pramANaprameyasaMzayaprayojanadRSTAntasiddhAntAvayavatarkanirNayavAdajalpavitaNDAhetvAbhAsacchalajAtinigrahasthAnAnAM tattvajJAnAniHzreya sAdhigama iti nyAyasyAdimaM sUtram // etc., etc. It ends thus : khasiddhAntaviruddhAbhyapagamo'pasiddhAntaH / hetvAbhAsAzca yathoktAH / munirUpitasarvarUpatA na kRtAvatra kimaca dUSaNam / garimA girijApategirA mapi gIrvANaguroragocaraH // 7557. 9108. trkcndrikaa| Tarkacandrika. By Visvesvarasrama. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 64 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in blokas, 450. Appearance, tolerable. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1866. Complete. It begins thus : zrIkRSNAya nmH| hATakezaM siddhanAthaM praNipatya guruntathA / vizvezvarAzramAkhyena kriyate tarkacandrikA //

Page #180
( 127 ) tAH prmaannaadissoddshpdaarthaaH| tathA ca nyAyasUtraM / pramANaprameyasaMzayaprayojanadRSTAntasiddhAntAvayavatarkanirNayavAdajalpavitaNDA - hetvAbhAsacchalajAtinigrahasthAnAnAM tattvajJAnAniHzreyasAdhigama iti nyAyasyAdimaM suutrN| tatra pramANAdiSoDazapadArthAnAM tattvajJAnaM uddezalakSaNaparIkSAjanyaM / tatroddezastu abhidhAnAdeva pdaarthkthnmuddeshH| kathanamuddeza ityukte kAkarave ativyAptirataH padArthatyuktaM / padArthakathanamuddeza ityakte tu gaGgAyAM ghoSa ityatra lakSaNAvAkye'ti vyaaptiH| ataH abhidhAnAditItyAdi / It ends : yathA gorlakSaNamekasaphatvaM kasyAmapi gavi nAstIti evamanyAnyapi nigrahasthAnAni bahUni santi tathApi vistarabhayAt na pradarzitAni etebhya eva vyutpattisambhavAt / Colophon : iti zrIvizvezvarAzramakRtaM nyAyaprakaraNaM samAptaM / Post-colophon Statement : zubhaM likhitamidaM pustakaM vrajalAladAsena gokulasthavaizAvena khapaThanArthe / zrIH saMvat 1866 miti phAlgunazuddhapaurNamAsyAM avimuktkssetre| shriiH| 7558. 8884. nyaaysiddhaantmaalaa| Nyayasiddhantamala. By Jayarama Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 44 inches. Folia, 60 of which foll. 32 and 33 are missing. Lines, 13, 14 on a page. Character, N the 18th century. Appearance, old. Incomplete. The work is printed, ed. Mangaladeva Sastri, Sarasvati Bhavana Texts, No. 21, Benares.

Page #181
( 128 ) Rajendralala notices, under No. 2861, a portion of the work which comments on the Pramanalaksmana only. And this only was hitherto known of the work. Now we come across that portion of the work in the present MS., which comments upon the whole of the first chapter from prameya. It begins thus : OM namo gaNezAya / OM namaH kamalAloladRgaccalavilAsine / vicitra vizvanirmANakAriNe muravairiNe // bhuvo hAraM hAraM rajanikarabhAraM paramaho . muhuH kAraM kAraM vyasanaparihAraM divisadAM / spharanmuktAhAraM sajalaja[la]dAkAramanizaM mano vAraM vAraM dazarathakumAraM bhaja sakhe // jJAnasAmAnyasya vizeSajijJAsodayAt prathamasUtre prameyetyu ta]dezAdeva samAkhyayA sAmAnyalakSaNe prApte tavizeSajijJAsAyAM vizeSalakSaNavacanAkAMkSAprayojakaM prameyavibhAgasUtraM / AtmazarorendriyArthabuddhimanaHpravRttidoSapretyabhAvaphaladuHkhApavargAstu prameyam / The last colophon runs thus : iti mahAmahopAdhyAya-zrIjayarAmabhaTTAcAryaviracitA nyAya siddhAntamAlA smaaptaa| Post-colophon : pracaNDapuravAsinA zivapadAmbujadhyAyinA kRtiprasUtabuddhinA sujnmnnddliimaalinaa| anekakUTatarkiNA zivapurezvarAkhyaH + + khayaM vyalekhi zivasaMjJinA khaparapAThapAThArthinA //

Page #182
( 129 ) By gadAdharasateneca zivena shivsmidhau| balekhi nyAyamAleyaM khayaM khArthaparArthakaM // End: tasmAt saMjJAsaMjJisambandhapariccheda evopamAnaphalam / karaNaM tu jAyamAnaM gavayAdigataM. gvaadisaadRshymityaacaaryaaH| atidezavAkyArthajJAnaM karaNaM sAdRzyapadajJAnaM vyApAra, ityanye iti saMkSepaH iti / It omits the concluding slokas. 7559. 3612. nyAya(kArikA)TokA Nyaya(karika) tika. Jagannatha Tarkalankara. Substance, country-made paper. 144x31 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 6, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete. The MS. runs up to chapter I only. Mangalacarana : kaTAkSanighRtakulAGgamAvato navaunadhArAdhararamyamUrtikaH / vaMzauravAnanditagopandakaH sapicchabhUSo hRdabe sadAstu me / granthakartRprayuktana saMkSepeNa vivicyate / kArikA nyAyamatagA jagannAthema dhImatA // It begins in the same words as the Samkhyatika of the same commentator, only substituting the name of Gotama for Kapila. It ends thus : iTArthabhaGgo virodha ityanupayuktAnAM aprtipaadnmntipryojnaarthmitylkssnnmdossaay| etAvatA eva vAkyavyutpattisiddhiriti sNkssepH| kena kRteyamupAdeyA kAriketyAkAGkhAyAmAha iti zrIti / It is a commentary on Nyayakarika by Nandarama Tarkavagasa. See in this connection Vaisesikataka and Samkhyatika of this author in our numbers under Vaisesika and Samkhya.

Page #183
( 130 ) B. MODERN (NAVYA)---NEO-LOGIC. (1) Tattvacintamani and its Commentaries. A. THE MAITHILA SCHOOL. 7560. 4186. tavacintAmaNi or pratyakSacintAmaNi Tattvacintamani or Pratyaksacintamani. By Gangesa Upadhyaya. Substance, palm-leaf. 121x2 inches. Folia, 121 of which the 117th and 118th are missing. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, old, worn-out and discoloured. Incomplete at the end. It goes from the beginning to p. 840 of the Bibl. Ind. Edition. It breaks off abruptly on the Savikalpakavada. Printed, in part, up to Jiiaptivada, ed. Conjeeveram. 7561. 10875. Tattvacintamani. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 10-13 on a page. Charactor, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| . atha jagadeva duHkhapaJcAmamamuddidhaupuraSTAdazavidyAsthAnezvabhyahitatamAm yAnvIkSikauM paramakAraNiko muniH praNinAya / tatra prekSAvatpravRttyarthaM pramANAdiSoDazapadArthatattvajJAnAniHzreyasAdhigama ityAdAvasUtrayat / teSvapi pramANAdhInA sarveSAM vyavasthitiriti pramANatattvamatra vivicyate / End : jJAnajJApyatvarUpasya paJcamyarthakadezasya (?) jJAnajanyajJAnasya tadarthaviSayatAyA vidheyatayA na anvayAdahiyopasthApyayorevoddezya vidheyabhAvenAnvayasya vyatyannatvAdiThis is a fragment of Pramanyavada section on the Pratyaksakhanda of Tattvacintamani by Gangesa Upadhyaya, printed with Mathuranatha's commentary, B.I., Calcutta, 1886. 9B

Page #184
( 131 ) 7562. 4013, Tattvacintamani. Substance, country-made paper. 133 x 3 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 5-6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century, Appearance, discoloured. Another fragment containing the beginning of the Pratyaksakhanda, covering pp. I to 200 of the first volume of the Bibl. Ind. Edition of the Tattvacintamani. 7563. 4012. Tattvacintamani. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 37 inches. Folia, 44 by counting. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured and dilapidated. A mere fragment going over pp. 33 to the end of the first volume and 278 pages from the beginning of the second volume of the Bibl. Ind. Edition of the work. 7564. 2755. Tattvacintamani. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 3 inches. Folia, 11. Linos, 4, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. The MS. contains the Anumiti section and the section on the 14: definitions of Vyapti only of Tattvacintamani, Anumanakhanda, printed B.I., Calcutta ; Ch. S.S., Benares. 7565. 2769. Tattvacintamani. Substance, country-made yellow - paper, 14x3 inches. Folia, 87. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1734. Appearance, fresh. Colophon: iti cintAmaNau hetvAbhAsAH samAptAH / Post-colophon : its futuA YHH Than: Poze (then the owner's name blurred over with ink) gerhaa pAThArthametaditi // This contains the Anumanakhanda, from Anumiti to Hetvabhasa ( gfha TITETTI), of the work.

Page #185
( 132 ) 7566. 11017. Tattvacintamani. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 23-131. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, old. From Paksata to Isvaranumana (covering pp. 427 of the Anumanakhanda-193 of Isvaranumana). 7567. 5273. Tattvacintamani. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 13 x 3 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 5-7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Several fragments. I. Mangalavada (1 to 13 leaves), complete. II. Pramanyavada of the Pratyaksakhanda (1 to 14 leaves). III. Upamanakhanda (2 to 13 leaves), incomplete in the beginning. IV. : (Apurvavada) of the Sabdakhanda (1 to 8 leaves), very nearly complete. 7568. 4347. Tattvacintamani. (apUrvavAda Apurvavada.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Published in the Bibl. Ind. Edition of the Tattvacintamani, Part IV, Vol II, pp. 297 to 459. 7569. 1566 tattvacintAmaNyA loka Tattvacintamanyaloka. By Jayadeva Misra. A commentary on the Pratyaksakhanda of Gangesa by Jayadeva, called a: (Pratyaksaloka). For the manuscript see L. 1976. See our numbers 714 and 812.

Page #186
( 133 ) Rajendralala's surmise that the date of the manuscript is L.S. 159 = A.D. 1366 is wrong, as Jayadeva belonged to the end of the 15th century. See Preface to Khandanoddhara, written by Vacaspati Misra of Mithila and edited by Pandita Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedi. Mahesa Thakkura obtained the Dvarabhanga Raj in 1556 A.D. His elder brother Bhagiratha was a pupil of Jayadeva, otherwise called Paksadhara, the author of the present work. So Jayadeva cannot go before the end of the 15th century. The present manuscript must have been copied in Saka 1509 = 1587 A.D. The entry "911ci | Hei 40EUR" is misleading 7570. 11245. Tattvacintamanyaloka. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. It contains a fragment of Paksadhara's Aloka on T'attvacintamani. It is on Pramanyavada. 7571. 812. Tattvacintamanyaloka. Substance, Tadipatra, 13 x 2 inches. Folia, 89. Lines, 6 on a page, Extent in blokas, 3,758. Character, Bengali. Appearance, too old and dilapidated to be handled without being further injured. Generally correct. Incomplete. Fair writing in a small hand. Five leaves at the beginning of the MS. are blank. The next two leaves contain, in a larger different hand, a few slokas from the second canto of Kalidasa's Kumarasambhava. The manuscript is incomplete at the end. For a description of a complete manuscript see L. 1976. 7572. 714. Tattvacintamanyaloka. Substance, country-made paper. 9X4 inches. Folia, 52 to 170. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,784. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. For a description of the work see L. 1976.

Page #187
( 134 ) 7573. 4011. Tattvacintamanyaloka. The commentary on the Pratyaksakhanda of Gangesopadhyaya's 'Tattvacintamani', by Jayadeva. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 3 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A mere fragment: Mangalavada, complete, and a portion of Pramanyavada. See L. 1976. 7574. 211 Tattvacintamanyaloka. ( zabda cintAmaNyAloka Sabdacintamanyaloka. ) For the manuscript see L. 517. The codex contains the commentary by Jayadeva Misra, aliqs Paksadhara Misra, on Sabdakhanda or the fourth part of the Cintamani of Gangesa. In the colophon the commentator's name is given as Jayadeva Misra. He is generally known by the name of Paksadhara and not Jayadhara as Rajendralala says. Post-colophon Statement: zAke surandhrAGgalizaktimAne skandAsyapUre madhuvaidike the / yut faut twant - zien zrarAmadevAkSaranirmitAbhUt // From the above chronogram, the MS. appears to be dated Saka 1595 and transcribed at Skandasyapura (?). The chronogram, however, does not give a clear sense and from the palaeographic evidence the MS. seems to be o'der than the date. 7575. 1443. Tattvacintamanyaloka. Substance, palm-leaf. 14x2 inches. Folia, 150. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,500. Character, Bengali. Date, L.S. 435. Appearance, old, worm-eaten and worn-out. Complete. A commentary on the Sabdapariccheda of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani, entitled Aloka.

Page #188
( 135 ) Post-colophon Statement : lasaM 435 zrAvaNavadau 6 budhe dine senapuragrAme Thakkura zrIsarvadharamahAzayena maNyAloke sadupAdhyAyazrI dhanirAmasya pAThArthaM likhitam / sana 966 varSe zrIrakha / bhunaSTaSThaH etc. etc. byAjanma smaravairiNaH padayugaM nArAdhitaM na khatam etc. Much of the verse is lost in lacunae. Partly printed in Bibl. Ind. 7576. 1567. Tattvacintamanyaloka. For the manuscript see L. 1976. The manuscript is dated Saka 1516 which corresponds to 1594 A.D. and not to 1596 as given in L. The manuscript was copied by Jagadisa Sarma, who may be the great Jagadisa Tarkalamkara, well known for his numerous commentaries on the Nyaya works. There are two more verses after the chronogram quoted in L. They are : zrutismRtibhyAmanumIya panthA budhA[ mudhA ? ] dhAvatha kina tena / (?) nyagrodhamUle lavaNodakUle brahmAmTataM locanapeyamati // kSapA jalasa[ mA ]kulA timiragarbhanIlAJjanastanadayanavanavaM vapurapUrvalIlAmayam / laM sumukhi nidrayA vrajagRheSu naktaMcarI kadambavanadevatA navatamAla[ naula ]cchaviH // This appears to be the first attempt of Jagadisa Tarkalamkara at versification. 7577. 3481. Tattvacintamanyaloka. Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 80. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the later 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. See our number 1567.

Page #189
( 136 ) 7578. 5595. Tattvacintamanyaloka. Substance, palm-leaf. 167 x 17 inches. Folia, 93. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Udiya of about 250 years old. Appearance, old. Complete. Colophon: efa iufafanufafqa: q&+++ For the work see L. 517. 7579. 2756 Tattvacintamanyaloka. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 24 inches. Folia, 127. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, discoloured. It contains the first half of Sabdakhanda only (Vidhivada and a portion of Apurvavada). . 7580. 5201 Tattvacintamanyaloka. Substance, country-made paper. 184 x 34 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 6, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. ___ Two leaves, one marked abhidhAmizra and the other vidhimi. They seem to be stray leaves of Paksadhara Misra's commentary on Tattvacintamani (Sabdakhanda). 7581. 712. tatvacintAmaNyAlokadarpaNa Tattracintamanya lokadarpana. By Mahesa Thakkura. For the manuscript see L. 1548. Annotations on the Pratyaksakhanda of the Manyaloka of Jayadeva Misra by Mahesa Thakkura, the founder of the present Raj family of Dvarabhanga. The date it bears may be Sam. 1661 (or 1662). 7582. 1446. Tattvacintamanyalokadarpana. Substance, palm-leaf. 141 x 2 inches. Folia, 135. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in blokas, 4,700. Character, Maithili. Date, L.S. 435. Appearance, old and decayed. Generally correct.

Page #190
( 137 ) To the end of Anyathakhyativada. Colophon: fa ATIAE2719-G uitaseforfora gra darpaNe anyathAkhyAtivAdaH samAptaH / Post-colophon: vedAranigamairyukte bhUpalakSmaNasammite / + + + rea + + + + + 1 See our number 712. Mahesa Thakkura was the founder of the Dvarabhanga Raj family. He was a pupil of Siromani. 7583. 1572. gratacents Alokakantakoddhara. A gloss on Jayadeva's commentary on the Anumanakhanda of the Tattvacintamani" of Gangesa, by Madhusudana Thakkura. Substance, palm-leaf. 15 x 14 inches. Folia, 142; fol. 140 is missing. Lines, 5-7 on a page. Character, Maithili. Appearance, old. Generally correct. For a description of the work see L. 1909. End: ubhayAvacchiAzattitvapratiyogikaikAbhAve mAnAbhAva iti vAcaM,. sarvatrApi samAnamiti manasaH pratibhAti / nanvasambandhasambandhinofanufai@HT .......... Here the manuscript breaks off abruptly. 7584 1444. Alokakantakoddhara. Substance, palm-leaf. 15x2 inches. Folia, 174. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Maithili, Date, L.S. 459. Appearance, old. Generally correct. A gloss on Jayadeva's commentary on the Anumanakhanda of the Tattvacintamani of Gangesa. The description of the manuscript of the work in L. 1909 agrees with that of the present one except in measurement.

Page #191
( 138 ). Post-colophon Statement : lasaM varSe 456 caitrazulAcatuIkhAM budhe vaikrame grAme mahAmakhauzazrImadana (lost in a lacuna). 7585. 8837. Alokakantakoddhara. (sargapralayakaNTakodvAra Sargapralayakantakoddhara.) Substance, country-made paper. 9x31 inches. Folia, 110. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Fresh. Complete. Complete in 110 leaves. First leaf is missing. It ends : upAdhyanupalambheneti / atra bAdhakaM vinA hetumattvameva lAghavAt sAdhyavatvAvacchedakaM ga vanyaditi vipakSabAdhakaM sAdhakaM, na ca bAgamo na kAryadraSyasAmAnyAnAdhAratvaM vakti, nAho na rAtrirityAdivizeSanirAsAt iti vAcyaM / "parADa viguNaM yatta prAkRtaH pralayaH smRtaH / sadAkhilAkhilaM vyaktaM khatau layameti vai"| iti "vyaktAvyatAtmikA tasmin prakRtiH saMpralIyate" iti sargasamavAyikAraNAnAM khopAdAnabhUtatayAvasthAnabodhanAditi / iti srgprlyknnttkoddhaarH| This appears to be a part of Madhusudana Thakkura's commentary, entitled kaNTakoDAra, on Jayadeva's gloss on the Tattvacintamani. It treats of that portion of the Cintamani, which deals with the theory of the creation and the destruction of the world. For the Pratyaksakhanda see L. 1764, p. 83. In leaf 3B, line 3, occurs the following: / nanvevamAvazyakatvAdavasara evAkha sNg[ti]rityaashyegaa| upamAneti // pratibandhaketi / yadyapyavasarakharUpaM prAyuktaM tathApi tadyApAratvAbhiprAyeNedaM uddezAnusAreNa prathamaM tatraiva jijJAsodayAditi bhaavH| nanvevamavasarasyApyupajIvya uddeza evAstu saMgatirityata yaah| uddeshe'pauti| uddezasya saGgatimadhye'pAThAt uddezasyale'pyavasara eva sNgtirityrthH| yadA tatsaMgate hetuhetumadbhAvasaMgate.

Page #192
( 139 ) rityarthaH / yadyapi saMgatirna paurvAparyaniyAmiketi sAmye'pyadoSa ityuktamanumAnakaNTakobAre tathApi prauDhivAdenAha / samAneti | anatiriktetyarthaH / 7586. 1439. Alokakantakoddhara. For the manuscript see L. 1764, and for the work see IO. Catal. No. 1932 and L. 1909. This is a commentary on Pratyaksaloka of Jayadeva Misra. Rajendralala read only the last two caranas of the verse in the post-colophon statement. The whole of it runs thus: pustaM zrauratinAyako budhavarazreNIvibhUSAmaNau prItA dApayati sma vikramapure talekhanaM catnataH / cakre rAmakanIyaso'vanipateH zItAMzunandAmbudhAvajre phAlgunasaptamauravidine gaGgAgaNezArzvakaH // So the manuscript was transcribed at Vikramapura, and it is in Bengali character and not in Maithila as Rajendralala says. There is a further evidence of the manuscript being in Bengali character. In correcting some letters in the first carana of the verse in the postcolophon statement, the corrector says: kAyasthaprasAdAt paMktau tathA likhanam / The second word in the chronogram is Nanda which means nine (9). The date would therefore be a 491 and not 431. LS. 4911603 A.D. 7587. 3408. Alokarahasya alokarahasya. By Mathuranatha. A gloss on Jayadeva Misra's commentary on the Pratyaksakhanda of Gangesa's Cintamani, called Pratyaksalokarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 161x31 inches. Folia, 181. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,600. Character, Bengali of the early seventeenth century. Appearance, discoloured and mouse-eaten. nearly complete. Very

Page #193
( 140 ) Beginning : kucitAdharapuTena pUrayan vaMzikAM pracaladaGgalipaMktiH / mohayanakhilavAmalocanAH pAtu ko'pi navanauradacchaviH / zrImatA mthraanaathtrkvaagaushdhaumtaa| vizadIcatya daya'nte prtykssaalokpkkikaa|| nirvighnaM prArisitagranthasamAptikAmamayA kRtaM khatipUrvakaM vara prArthanarUpaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai Adau nibdhaati-vktraannauti| See L. 1159. * The author flourished at the end of the 16th century at Navadvip and was the Guru of Bhavananda. 7588. 1798. Alokarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 171x4 inches. Folia, 68 by counting. ' Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,000. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old. This is a commentary by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa on the Aloka commentary by Jayadeva on the Sabda -section of the Tattvacintamani, called Sabdalokarahasya. : For the beginning see IO. Catal. No. 1937. The present manuscript begins with the beginning of Sabdalokarahasya and ends with the Akanksagrantharahasya. Leaves 21 and 22 are missing. The 24th leaf is also marked 1 and the double pagination continues up to 30, after which a single pagination is continued from 31 to 48. The 49th leaf is marked 1 and the fresh pagination continues up to 22. (Foll. 48-2+22=68.). Last Colophon: iti zabdAlokarahasye AkAGgAgranthara hasyam // 7589. 1797. Alokearahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 161x2g inches. Folia, 178 by counting. The leaf-marks are mostly corroded with age. Lines, 7.8 on a page. Extent in slokas,9,250. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, old, worn-out and faded. 9 . .

Page #194
( 141 ) T.: Tattvacintamani by Gangesa. ((c): Aloka by Jayadeva Misra. (c): Rahasya by Mathuranatha. The present manuscript contains from the very beginning to the end of the Apurvavada of the Sabdakhanda or the Book IV. It speaks of his own Siddhantarahasya. Colophons : 8B, zabdalakSaNarahasyam ; 65B, zabdAlokarahasye zrAkAjAvAdarahasyam / 68B, yogyatApUrvapakSarahasyam ; 75B, zabdAlokarahasye yogyatAgrantharahasyam 86B, Asattigrantharahasyam ; 10IA, zabdAlokarahasye tAtparyagrantharahasyam ; 115A, * zabdAnityatArahasyam ; 170B, iti vidhivAdavyAkhyA ; the last leaf ityapUrvavAdasattvaM samAptam / Vide IO. Catal. No. 1798. 7590. 1805. Alokarahasya Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 53. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The commentary by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa on the Aloka commentary by Jayadeva Misra on Vidhivada of the Sabda section of the Tattvacintamani. On the third line of the first leaf ends Sabdanityatarahasya. Colophon : zabdAlokarahasye zabdAnityatArahasyam / Then commences the Vidhivadarahasya : ... nanu vedaH sAkSAdeva pravartayatu, kiM dAreNa ? bhavatu dAraM anyadeva kiJcideva, bhaviSyati yadi cecchAM vinApi na pratteH vidhijJAnAnantaraM cecchAnubhUyate tadA saiva vyApAro'kha kimantarAlokena jJAnena? tathAca pratimUlatvaM vedasya pravartakajJAnajanakatvena bhavatIti kathamuktamityAzajhyAha-prattijanakatvamityAdi /

Page #195
( 142) The MS. has on the right-hand margin throughout the leaves vidhi. mi. mA, meaning vidhivAda. mizra. mAthuro. Colophon : iti zabdAlokarahasye vidhivAdarahasyam / 7591. 4063. Alokarahasya.. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 137 (of which the 134th is missing)+48 by counting+51 by counting of which the first two leaves are absolutely damaged and effaced. These cannot be said to be in continuation from the preceding leaves +8 leaves marked 100 to 107 left blank -+- 4 leaves marked 1 to 4, containing only the beginning of Vidhivada. Lines,8,9 on a pager Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and faded. In places writing is almost completely effaced. Written in two different hands and on two different kinds of paper. Beginning from the beginning of the Sabdakhanda, it comes to the Vidhivada in which the MS. breaks off abruptly. It begins : OM namaH paramadevatAyai namaH / kuJcitAdharapuTena pUrayan vaMzikAM pracaladaGgaliyaMktiH / mohayanakhilavAmalocanAH pAtu ko'pi navanauradacchaviH // zrImatA mthraanaathtrkvaagaushdhiimtaa| zabdamaNiparicchedAloko vyAkhyAyate mayA // 758 7592. 3418. Alokarahasya. ( Called aitaran Turiyalokaphakkika. ) - Substance, country-made paper... 18x3 inches. Folia, 115. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,500. Character, Bengali of the early 17th century. Appearance, discoloured. Very nearly complete. It begins : kuJcitAdharapuTena etc. etc. zrImatA matharAnAthatarkavAgauzadhaumatA / vizadautya darzyante turauyAlokapakkikAH //

Page #196
( : 143 ) nirvitraM prAribhitagranthasamApikAmanayA chataM bhagavanatirUpamaGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai bAdau nivadhAti--na jAne iti / 7593. 5324. Alokarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 19x31 inches.. Folia, (I) 14, (II) 43. Lines, 9 and 7 respectively on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. (I) Complete ; (II) to the end of Purvapaksa and three lines only of Siddhanta. Colophon : iti zabdAlokarahasye tAtparya grantharahasyam / Two batches of leaves: (I) Tatparyalokarahasya in 14 foll. and (II) Vidhivada (Text)-rahasya in 43 foll. 7594. 10643. Alokarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 19x3 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: zabdAlokarahasye tAtparyagrantharahasyaM samAptam / saMkhyAvatma samasteSu praNipatyAnaliH kRtaH // ' lipidoSo na meM grAhyaH bhamo hi balavAn yataH // Beginning:" manu tAtparyapadena tatkAryavatvaM kthmucyte| tatparasya bhAva ityarthe tatparapadottarabhAvapratyayena tAtparyapadanirvAhAdityata bAha-pUrvakAraNamiti / 7595. 1234. AlokasAramaJjarI Alokasaramali.jari. By Bhavananda Siddhantavagusa. Substance, country-made paper. 91x3 inches. Folia, 356. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 9,960. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. A commentary on Paksadhara Misra's commentary on the Pratyaksakhanda of Tattvacintamani, called Pratyaksalokasaramanjari.

Page #197
( 144- ) On the title-page in Bengali : aucirajIvazammaNaH idaM pustakaM / It begins thus : OM namaH shivaay| vatrANauti / kucayoH pratibimbitAni paJca vatrANi dRSTveti andhayaH // It ends : . saiva. devatA pratyakSa idaMzabdena smRtau tacchabdena kathyata iti praoNDariti / Colophon : zrIbhavAnandasiddhAntavAgauzena vinirmitaa| alaMkarotu kaMsArevaraNau sAramanarau / api navyadhiyA kRti madIyA ... vibudhA naiva mudhAvamAnayantu / na hi jAtu vihAtumutsahante : pratipaccandramaso raciM ckoraaH|| iti zrIbhavAnandasiddhAntavAgauzabhaTTAcAryavinirmitA pratyakSA lokasAramaJjarI sampUrNa / zubhaM bhavatu / Bhavananda flourished at the end of the 16th century. His descendants to the 8th and 9th generations are still living. The tradition says that he was a very great Sakta and was therefore very fond of wine. He was for that reason expelled from Navadvip and then settled at Nalahati on the Ganges close to Katwa. 7596. 1675. Alokasaramanjari. Otherwise called AlokaTokA Alokatika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x 44 inches. Folia, 135, of which leaves 123-132 are wanting. Lines, 13, 14 on a page. Extent in blokas, 6,950. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. Colophon: rAmAya / iti prtyksslkssnnN| rAma /

Page #198
( 145 ) This sub-commentary of Paksadhara's Aloka is by Bhavananda as the name is written in left-hand corner of every leaf. This sub-commentary is unique and not noticed by Aufrecht. The sub-commentary begins : .... kucayoH pratibimbitAni paJca vaktrANi dRssttvetyrthH| yaH .. hata cakSuryAya ..matra pratibimbitaH prataughAta eva..riti .. zabdArthaMkadezatve'pyAkAMkSAvaicityAt dRSTvetyatraiva vA sdndhyH| zuktau rajatatvaM pazyatItivat yahatvadarzanatvarUpaprakArabhedA....dRSTyetyatra nAnandhayaH / tAdRzacakSuHsaMyuktatvaM vA tadbodhyam / It ends : vizivizeSaNakajJAnotpattiH saadhyntiiynvyH| vizeSaNajJAnajanyatayeti / vizeSaNatvAvacchedakaprakArakajJAnajanyatAprakAreNetyarthaH / pratyabhijJAyAmiti / mUlaM khamatena / raamH| 7597. 4010. Alokasaramanjari. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 2 inches. Folia, 161. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, old, * discoloured and damaged. Incomplete. It begins : vkraannauti| kucayoH prativimbitAni vANiM dRSTvetyarthaH / pratihatacakSuryAcavamatra prativimbam / pratighAta eva ca kucayoriti ca sambandhitvenAnveti / padArthaika dezatve'pyAkAMkSAvaicivyAdityAdi // Cf. our MS. No. 1234 : Pratyaksalokasaramaniari. So this is a commentary on the Aloka commentary of Jayadeva on the Pratyaksakhanda of the Tattvacintamani of Gangesa Upadhyaya by Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa. For the beginning of Pratyaksaloka see L. 1976.. . The present manuscript is incomplete at the end. The leaves are very much injured and m t of them have lost their page-marks and their writings effaced. There are also leaves containing the text of the T'attvacintamani. But the two cannot be separated, considering the damaged and effaced condition of the leaves. 10

Page #199
706. ( 146 ) 7598. Cintamaniprakasa. ( pratyakSakhaNDa Pratyaksakhanda.) By Rucidatta. For the manuscript see L. 1545. It is a commentary on the Cintamani by Gangesa. Rucidatta, the commentator, was a pupil of Jayadeva Misra, alias Paksadhara Misra, and was an inhabitant of Sodara-nagara. Post-colophon Statement: IOB zAke 1633 + + + saMvatsare ithe mAse zuklapakSe durvvAsare paccamyAM siMhasthite devagurau mahA + + mAnA rAtrau likhitam / 7599. 707. Cintamaniprakasa. ( anumAnakhaNDa Anumanakhanda. ) For the manuscript see L. 1546. It explains the Anumanakhanda of Gangesa. After aerffa there are two lines more after the break of the manuscript. But these are almost completely effaced. 7600. 1743. Cintamaniprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. 5,000. Generally correct. Complete. The Rucidatta has a commentary on Gangesopadhyaya's Tattvacintamani, entitled Tattvacintamaniprakasa. present manuscript contains his commentary on the Anumanakhanda, called (Anumanaprakasa). Colophon: zraumahAmahopAdhyAyaruzcidattaviracito'numAnaprakAzaH iti samAptaH / See L. 1546 and W., p. 202, No. 678. Folia, 114. Lines, Extent in slokas,

Page #200
( 147 ) The manuscript is defective. It has three separate paginations, the first pagination 1 to 40 leaves, and the second pagination 1 to 34. It contains the commentary from the beginning to the end of Upadhivada. The texts cover pp. I to 406 in the Bibliotheca edition. The third pagination has folia 13 to 45, the first 12 leaves missing. It contains the commentary on the portion of the text from Hetvabhasa to Isvaranumana. It ends : cidattAparanAmrA bhagavatkRtinA vinAyAsAt / . prakaTauchataH prakAzo vishdshcintaamnnerpri| Colophon : iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyAcidattaviracito'numAnaprakAzaH smaaptH| -- zrobhaTTarAmezvara caraNAbhyAM namaH // The extent of the slokas in a later hand : granthasaMkhyA 500.. The last leaf is doubly marked 84 and 114. The latter evidently counts from the beginning. - 7601. 2569. Cintamaniprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 209. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1622 and Saka 1487.. Appearance, discoloured. The last and the only colophon:': iti zrIsodarapurasambhUta-mahAmahopAdhyAya-auracidattaviracite tattvacintAmaNiprakAze pratyakSaparicchedaH samAptaH / Post-colophon : audakSiNAmUrtaye nmH| .. . saMvat 1622 varSe zAke 1487 pravarttamAne mAghazuklAyamyAM soma vAsare likhitametat prtyksskhnnddmuktpustkm| zraunamaH zivAya // Though the manuscript professes to be a commentary by Rucidatta on the Pratyaksakhanda only of the Tattvacintamani, the first 81 leaves belong to the same commentary on the fourth section, or the Sabdakhanda, of that work. Some former owner put together the first 81 leaves

Page #201
( 148 ) of the commentary on the Sabdakhanda with leaves 82 to 209 of the commentary on Pratyaksakhanda by the same commentator in order to make it appear that it is a continuous work. But unfortunately the first 81 leaves are marked at the right-hand edge . . The commentary on the Sabdakhanda ends in p. 459 of the Bibl. Ind. edition of the text, Vol. IV, Part I, while the commentary on the Pratyaksakhanda begins at p. 35 of the first volume of that edition. : For Rucidatta's commentary on Pratyaksakhanda see L. 1545 and IO. Catal. No. 1940 and for that on the Sabdakhanda see IO. Catal. Nos. 1946, 1947, In the beginning of his commentary on the Pratyaksakhanda, Rucidatta says: adhautya sacidattena jayadevAjjagadaguroH / cintAmaNau granthamaNau prakAzo'yaM prakAzyate // So he was a pupil of Jayadeva alias Paksadhara Misra. Paksadhara was an able contemporary of Vacaspati Misra of Mithila and of Sankara Misra. See Preface to Vindhyesvari Dvivedi's edition of Khandanoddhara. But the date of Sankara Misra has been fixed in p. 49 of my Nep. Cat. 1905: nyAyavArtikatAtparyaTokA (dvitIyAdhyAyaparyantA) udayagaracitA TRT: 890 ............ TUTH #TIHTITra sanbhizrImaccharANAM caupAyA gauDoyAmbaDImahAsadevena .... That is, Sankara Misra was living in Saka 1410=1488 A.D. Rucidatta, therefore, must have been living in the beginning of the 16th century A.D. 7602. 1175. TEHT Pratyaksapragalbha. A commentary on the Pratyaksakhanda of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani. By Pragalbhacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 34 inches. Folia, 198. (Was complete in 238 leaves, of which leaves 112 to 145 missing). Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,700. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1575. Appearance, old. Incorrect. Incomplete.

Page #202
( 149 ) Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH|| vAgIzaM sevyamAnaM tamajamakSayamavyayam / nArAyaNamagAthaikanAthaM natvA sahasradhA // 1 // yAcAryazrIpragalbhena jAhavIgarbhasambhavA / piturnarapAkhyA hRdikRtya nirucyate // 2 // cintAmaNikAraH khacatasya namakhArAH ziSyazikSArthaM nibaDavyavyabhicAreNa kAraNatvAbhAvena vaikalyaM mAbhUdityapodayAtasaGgatyA tatkAraNatvaM vyavasthApayituM bhUmikAmAracayati-iheti / End: tanmUlakaM sarvajJAnaM evamayarthArthaM prasajyeta ityata Aha-pramuthyeti / padArthasmaraNaM pramuSTatamAzaH jAyate + + + tatra nAvidyamAnadharmaparicchedo bhAsate iti tatrAvayavArthamityarthaH / khapa[pramu ?] etannAzasyaiva smaraNasyAyathArthatattva utatvAditi bhAvaH / azuddhaM yadi vA zuddhaM likhitaM yatta kizcana / tena zrIjagatAM nAthaH proNAtu mdhusuudnH|| Colophon : . pratyakSapragalbhA samAptA / Post-colophon : zubhamala saMvat 1575 samaye bhAi sudi nAmI somavAsare likhitaM kAyasthagauDAnvayamallinAdhe'pi likhitaM zrImatvAzyAM vishveshvrvaajnauN| zrIbhavAnIzadhArAya namaH / 7603. 1752. upamAnasaMgraha Upamanasamgraha. By Pragalbha Bhatta. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1643. Appearance, old., Generally correct. Complete. It is a commentary on the Upamiti chapter (Upamanakhanda) of Tattvacintamani. Colophon : iti zrIpragalbhavatopamAnasaMgrahaH smaaptH| zubhamata sarveSAm /

Page #203
Post-colophon : ( saMvat 1643 varSe pauSa zudi 8 ravau rAcaveLa vArANasyAM prAraMbhakRtopamAnasaMgraha likhitaH / zrIvizvanAthAya namaH // bhavAnIzaMkarAbhyAM namaH / Beginning : After this there are some verses written in a later hand and thicker ink on the obverse of the first leaf: droNakAzI bhaTTAnAmidaM pustakam / 150 ) fase hRdambhoje paraM kimapi tanmahaH / upamAnaM na yasyAsti nirvikalpamanalpakam // upAyAH pratyakSe varamanumAne ca kRtibhiH kRtAH zabde citraM navalikhanamastyeSu kimapi / na cAto'pyatropamitikaraNe'kAri gahane nirAlambe likhati muvi yaH so'ca viralaH // tatra pravRttasya gurUpadezamAtraikavittasya mamotsukasya / TaukAM vidhAtuM bhavatu prasannA vANau yathA pUrNamanorathasya // pratyakSAdevapajIvyatvAt pratyakSAdyanantaramupamAnanirUpaNaM prati jAnIte--vyatheti / .. sAdRzyeti. ... sAdRzyaM ceti 7604. 3504. tattvacintAmaNiTokA Tattvacintamamitika. ( anumAnakhaNDa Anumanakhanda.) By Kanada. Substance, country-made paper. 152 x 3 inches. Folia, 188. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 8,300. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka Appearance, faded. Writing, effaced. Complete. 1504. The present manuscript is a unique one. Kanada, the commentator, is known as a contemporary of Siromani and a pupil of Vasudeva Sarvabhauma. But it is not commonly known that he has any work. His descendants are at present living at Khanakula Krsnanagara in the Hughli District.

Page #204
( 151 ) It begins thus : OM namo bhgvtyai| saarvbhaumpdaambhojnmroktmaulinaa| anumAnamaNiyAkhyA zrIkaNAdena tanyate / saGgatameva nirUpyamiti ziSyazikSArthaM saGgatiM pradarzayan ziSyANAM viSayAntare manovicchedAya pratijAnaute-pratyakSetyAdi / The scribe's note: vidhivadagaviyagrAmindriveNendunAbde gaNita uta kutAraNyavahiM vinodaM / maNivaravaracintAmaNyadAyaM(?) + + + + + + + + + lilekha / - 7605. 785. Tattvacintamanilaka. (Called anumAnacintAmaNiTippaNI Anumanacintamanitippani.) For the manuscript see L. 1601. The last leaf is marked 189. But leaves 18 to 29 (both inclusive), 178 to 183 (both inclusive), 59 to 64 (both inclusive), 107-112 (both inclusive), 134 to 139. (both inclusive) are missing. The name of the commentator is to be found in 162A. vicintya dUrvAdanavarNazobhApAdaprapallotpalaveNurAvam / tanoti yanena kaNAdanAmA cintAmaNezcintitagaThamartham // It begins with the chapter on Kevalanvayi-anumana, but no colophon of it is to be found. 1 / vyApigrahopAyaTippaNI samAptA / 2 / sAmAnyalakSaNaTippaNI smaataa| 3 / upAdhinirUpaNaTippaNI samAptA / Then begins the chapter on Paramarsa. No colophon. / iti kevalAnvayiTippaNI samAptA / / Then begins the chapter on Avayava. No colophon. Then begins the chapter on Hetvabhasa. At this topic the MS. breaks abruptly.

Page #205
( 152 ) 7606. 9650. anumitivyAkhyA Anamitivyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 14* 7 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 188. Character, Nagara. Date, (!). Appear. ance, tolerable. Correct. Incomplete. A fragment. Beginning : OMzrIgaNezAya nmH| fai quanfetami i qegagfafantumanumAnaM tatrAnumitiM vyutpAdayati nirUpayatItyarthaH / anumitistu FUTOTTUMTETTIINeutralafruftsfahayHai trailer 7607. 5099. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 44 inches. Folia, 69 in all. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. I. From Vyaptipancaka to Tarka of the Anumanakhanda of Tattvacintamani, in leaves marked 1 to 9. II. Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa's commentary on Vyaptipancaka of Tattvacintamani, in leaves marked 1 to 10. III. Jagadisa's commentary on Siddhantalaksana of Didhiti, in leaves marked 3 to 32. The first two leaves are missing. IV. Afate fan of Jagadisa, in leaves marked 1 to 20, incomplete.' 7608. 5027. Substance, country-made paper. 161 X 3 inches. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and dilapidated Fragments of various works on Nyaya. I. Vyutpattivada, in leaves marked 1 (of which only a fourth remains), 6, 12, 14, 15, 17, 19 to 23, 44, 45, 46 to 116. There is one leaf more of Vyutpattivada, the loafmark of which has faded away.

Page #206
( 153 ) II. maNikaustubha ]tuka, only the first leaf. Beginning: namo gaNezAya / tAtasya tarkasarasaurAhakAnanasya cUDAmaNedinamamozcaraNaM praNamya / zrIrAmabhadramukRtI kRtinAM hitAya + + maNikaustubha ]tukamAtanoti // It is a new commentary on the Anumanakhanda of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani. III. kaNAdabhASyaTIkA or dravyabhASyaTIkA(sUkti) by Jagadisa. The number of leaves is 19, marked 1 to 18 and 42. Beginning : OMnamo gurubhyaH / kaNabhakSamuneH pakSarakSAvinyastavAsanAH / sUktiM zrIjagadIzasya cintayantu vicakSaNAH // 42B, iti dravyabhASyaTIkA samAptA / IV. Eight leaves from 211 to 218, marked "anyathAkhyAti" (anyathAkhyAtivAda of tattvacintAmaNi ?). V. Nine leaves marked 201 to 209, marked on the right-hand side "khaprakAzasya" (of prAmANyavAda ?). . VI. Seventeen leaves from 121 to 137, marked "suvarNavAda" on the right-hand side of every leaf. VII. Four leaves marked 190, 191, 192, 194 of Pramanyavada. - VIII. One leaf marked 119. khargalakSaNasya is written on the right-hand side of fol. 119B. IX. One leaf only containing the beginning of "khatvavAda". The word khatva is written on the right-hand side of the leaf. It begins : OMnamo gaNezAya / khatvaM tAvat khatvamutpana khatvaM vinaI tava khaM mama khaM devakhaM brahmakhaM ityAdipratItisiddha pdaarthaantrm| .x. There are forty-three stray leaves in this number.

Page #207
( 154 ) B. THE BENGAL (NADIA, NAVADVIP) SCHOOL. (i) The Didhiti. 7609. 791 tatvacintAmaNidIdhiti Tattvacintamanididhiti. By Raghunatha Siromani. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 22 inches. Folia, 85 of which the 29th fol. is missing. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,050. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1614. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete to the end of Anyathakhyati chapter. It is a commentary on Part I (Pratyaksakhanda) of Tattvacintamani, called pratyakSacintAmaNidIdhiti (Pratyaksacintamanididhiti). Printed in part (up to Jnaptivada), ed. Conjeeveram. Beginning : umezaM varaM vande rAmaM ca jAnakopriyam / gopAlaM mezvaraM guruM zirasA ca punaH punaH // giraM gurUNAM hRdaye nidhAya vidhAya siddhAntasaro'vagAham / saMkSepataH zraraghunAtha-nAmA cintAmaNeodadhitimAtanoti // prekSAvatpravRttaye phalavatzA[cchA ?] stropakaraNatvena prayojanavattAmabhidheyasambandhI cAha svIygranthasyAthetyAdinA vivicyata ityantena / This shows that the first section, Mangalavada, is not to be found in this commentary. It begins with the second section, Pramanyavada, and ends with the Anyathakhyativada. "6 The printed edition does not contain the sloka " umezaM zaGkaraM vande " etc., but begins as 'giraM gurUNAM hRdaye nidhAya " etc. Post-colophon Statement : zrIzyAmasundara zarmaNaH pustakamidaM khAkSaraM ca / zrIdurgA | yadA narA yAnti kadApi bhAvoM vadanti pApAni vadanti cApriyam / hare kRtanAH puruSA narAdhamAH svayaM kRtAmoha nihantumudyatAH //

Page #208
( 155 ) 197&T: 34881 It has a commentary by Gadadhara, noticed in L. 1053. 7610. 3534. Tattvacintamanididhiti. Substance, palm-leaf. 15 x 2 inches. Folia, 149. Lines, 4, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1631. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. It contains the Anumanakhanda (Part II) of Didhiti, called Anumanamaaididhiti. Colophon : iti mahAmahopAdhyAya-zrImadabhaTTAcAryaziromaNiviracitAnu mAnamaNidIdhitiH samAptA / Post-colophon: brahmarAmarasendau zAke vRSagate rvau| rAdhAkAntena likhitAnumAnamaNidIdhitiH / Printed, ed. Jiv., Calcutta ; Ch. S.S., Benares. 7611. 5059. Tattvacintamanididhiti. I Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 3} inches. Folia, 11-89. Lines, 6. on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. To the end of the Samsaya Paksata. II Substance, country-made yellow paper. 14x3 inches. Folia, 9 (Siddhantalaksana, Siromani)+3+8 (the text of Kevalanvayi in 3 leaves and the Didhiti of Kevalanvayi in 8 leaves)+9 (Visesavyapti)+3 leaves marked 1, 3, 6, 7 (of Vyadhikarana, Siromani)+ i marked 1 (of Vyaptipancaka, Siromani). Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. A fragment. 7612. 5304. Tattvacintamanididhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 37 inches. Folia, 31 by counting. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment containing the portion from Samanya. nirukti to Avayava, Kevalanvayi, and Samanyabhava.

Page #209
( 156 ) 7613. 813. Tattvacintamanidhdhiti. Substance, Tadi-patra. Folia, 125. 14x1 inches. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 3,140. Date, Saka 1518. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Post-colophon Statement : zubhamastu zakAbdAH 1518 (?) auramAramaNacakravartinaH pustkmidN| hare rAma hare rAma etc. harernAma harernAma harernAmaiva kevalam / kalau nAstyeva mAstyeva nAstyeva gatiranyathA // It comes to the end of Isvaranumana. Printed in the Chaukhamba Series. ___7614. 3480. Tattvacintamanididhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 17x3 inches. Folia, 139. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1678. Appearance, fresh. Complete up to Badha. Post-colophon. Statement : ekonagrahasAgararttavasudhAsaMkhyAtazAke'site / __ pakSe kArtikike sudhAMzudivase prAhe caturthI tithau / zrImacchAntipure manauSinikare tarkAdividyAkare . sadaMzova-kRSNAjIvanadharAdevo'likhaddIdhitim // 7615. 10810. Tattvacintamanidhdhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 141x21 inches. Folia, 94. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. It runs from the beginning to Paksata. 7616. 10933. Tattvacintamanididhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 1114 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. This fragment contains the Didhiti on Anumanakhanda up to Upadhi from the beginning.

Page #210
( 157 ) 7617. 11130. Tattvacintamanididhiti. Two batches of leaves. 1 Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 4 inches. Folia, 2-6. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains a portion of the chapter on Paramarsa of Tattvacintamani, covering pp. 690-733 of the Chaukhamba edition. II Substance, country-made paper. 10x 4 inches. Folia, 4, marked 6, 6, 7 and 8. Didhiti of Siromani on a portion of the chapter on Paksata, covering pp. 127-133, of Jivananda Vidyasagara's edition. There are five stray leaves. 7618. 698. Tattvacintamanididhiti. A fragment contaning 20 leaves only. From the beginning towards the end of Siddhantalaksana. . 7619. 11260. Tattvacintamanididhiti. Substance, country-made paper. : Two leaves of Siromani's Didhiti on Anumiti from the beginning. It begins : -tAyAH saMzayasyaiva sttvaadityrthH| yogyatAyAH saMzaya eveti| khargasAdhanatvarUpayogyatAyAH saMzaya evetyarthaH / 7620. 11238. Tattvacintamanididhiti (with the text of Cintamani). With Bhavananda's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 127 x 6 inches. Folia, 33-211. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1831. Appearance, fresh.

Page #211
( 158 ) From Vyaptipancaka to Samanyalaksana. Last Colophon : iti zrIbhavAnaMda siddhAMta bAgI bhaTTAcAryaviracitAnumAnamaNiziromaNIyapUrvArddhavyAkhyA samAptiM paphANa // Post-colophon : bhavAnandakRtA vyAkhyA pUrvArddhamaNidIdhitau / vyalekhyAnandarAmeNa khArthe jJAnantu sajjanAH // zrIrAmAya namaH etc. etc. zrIsaMvat 1831 // zrIkAlabhairavAya namaH | The leaves are all marked with the letters ci-zi-bha-pU, meaning_Bhavananda's (bha) Siromani (zi) - purvardha (pU)vyakhya of Tattvacintamani ( ciM ) ( Anumanakhanda).. 7621. 11200. Tattvacintamanididhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 121x61 inches. Folia, 139-258. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat 1823. Appearance, fresh. " From Vyatirekeyanumana (p. 845 of the Chaukhamba edition) to the end of Badha. : Colophons : 250, iti zrImanmahAmahopAdhyAya-ziromaNikRtAnumAnamaNidIdhiti: saMpUrNatAmayAsIt / ( Cf. Bhavananda's commentary.) 257B, iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyasiddhAntavAgIzabhavAnandaviracitAnumAnamaNidIdhivivyAkhyA samAptiM paphAgaNa | Post-colophon : saMvat 1832 // (1) // ne masi kRSNapakSe khalikhito'yaM granthaH bhavadevena pUritastrayodazyAM khAbhilaSita pradATadevatAsAdastu | 258, bhavAnandoktisahitaM sadIdhitimaNiM gataH / bhaktyA samarpya zrIrAme bhavadevaH kRtArthatAm // Post-colophon : saMvat 1823 // zrIrAmanAma zrIgaNezAya namaH etc. etc.

Page #212
( 159 ) .7622. 67. ziromaNipUrvArdhavyAkhyA Siromanipirvardharaichya. By Bhavananda. This manuscript was noticed in L. 849. Post-colophon Statement : lekhakapAThakayoH subhamakha / saMvat 1827 miti zAvanavadi ekAdazau vAra budhvaar| 7623. 2936. tatvacintAmaNidaudhitigaDhArthaprakAzikA Tattvacintamanididhitigudharthaprakasika. By Bhavananda Siddhantavagusa. ___Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 69. Lines, 10, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete. From Anumiti to a portion of Vyadhikarana. For the beginning of the work see L. 781. But the first verse is not in the present manuscript. 7624. 3720. Tattvacintamanididhitigudharthaprakasika. (Also called maNidaudhitisAra Manididhitisara.) By Bhavananda Siddhantavagasa. Substance, country-made paper. 15!x2 inches. Folia, 133. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,800. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, decaying. Complete. Beginning : zrIgovindapadAmbhojanakhacandramarIcayaH / saccariSNostamasyandhe mama santvavalambanam // . namaskRtya gurun sarvAn nigUDha mnnidaudhitau| zrIbhavAnandasiDAnsavAgauzena prakAzyate // End: tAdRzaghaTajJAnasaMzayo nAnupapanna iti siddhAntatAtparyamiti brUmaH /

Page #213
( 160 ) See L. 781, where it is called Anumanamanididhitigadharthaprakasika. Same as our number 2936. 7625. 1235. sarvopakAriNI Sarvopakarini. By Mahadeva Puntamakara, son of Mukunda Pandita. Substance, country-made paper. 94X44 inches. Folia, 653. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 20,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1817. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. A commentary on Bhavananda's commentary on Raghunatha's commentary on Tattvacintamani. Beginning : pradyotanantimiravAraNavAraNAya ___ saJcArayanijakarAgralasannakhAni / uniyannakhilalokavilocanAni bhUyAttamonirasanAya naH zivAya // viDaindadhuroNasya pituH pAdAvanusmaran / bhavAnandavacovyAkhyAM brUte hitakaraH sudhIH // 2 // granthArambhe vinavighAtAya chataM gulamaNatirUpaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai khakauyanuttI khanAma ca nivAn cikorSitaM pratijAnaute -namaskRtyeti / End: akhaNDopAdhirUpeNa atiriktapadArtharUpeNa vA nAnAdharmasambandhAvacchinnasakalajanyatAsAdhAraNena janyatAtvena anugatikAtasya janyatvasya anugatatvasambhavAditi dik| bhaTTAcAryatvasya sakalabhaTTAcAryasAdhAraNatvena utkarSasampAdakatvAsambhavAdAra vyAkhyAyAM bhaTTAcAryaH bhaTTAcAryaziromaNiritIti / bacetizabdo grnthsmaaptau| bhavAnandavacovyAkhyA mahAdevena nirmitaa| . sarvopakAriNau nAnA sampUrNa sadanugrahAt // 1 // bhavAnandavacovyAkhyAsamudbhaH amarmama / / siddezvarI jaganmAtA prauNAtu sazivA mazam // 2 //

Page #214
( 161 ) vidaharaM mukundAkhyaM pitaraM praNamAmyaham / yadIyasukatenaiva sampUrNeSA kRtirmama // 3 // zrIkaNThadIkSitaM gaumi guraM gautamarUpiNam / yega cUrNIkRtAH sadyo viduSAM garvaparvatAH // 4 // bhavAnandauya-yAthArthyajJAnecchA yasya vidyate / tegoyAyasahaseNa saMgrAhyeyaM kRtirmama // 5 // madIyakRtimuttamAmabhinavArthavidyotinauM / vilokya mudamApnuyAiyadi satAM budhAnAM gaNaH / tadA bhavati nindayA kimiha vAlizAnA zataiH vidhuH kuvalayebhito na hi na nindyate tAmasaiH // 6 // katirmadIyA yadi cet sadohitA tadA kilAsyAzcaritArthataiva / kastUrikA'vijJajanairvimuktA guNajJalokAdarataH kRtArthA // 7 // vijJApayAmi suhado budhAn satyampradAyinaH / kRpAsambhUtadRdhyaiSA vIkSaNIyA kRtirmama // 8 // prakAzakokhabhau putrAvAtmajA upkaarinnau| buddhipatnyAmalaukikyA mahAdevo hyabhAvayat // 6 // laukikyA laukika pattyAmalaukikyAmalaukikam / . utyAdyApatyamabhajanmahAdevaH kRtArthatAm // 10 // Colophon : iti zrIkAzIvAsimahArASTrAgvayasammatamukhyatambhakAropanAmakazrImanmakundapaNDitAtmajamahAdevapaNDitaviracitAnumAnamaNidIdhiti bhavAnandauthyAkhyA sarvopakAriNau sampUrNa / The manuscript consists of nine batches of leaves, separately paged. I contains 69 leaves;. II 109; III 27; IV 16; V 60; VI 60 with the following colophon : puntAmakaramahAdevapazihataracitAyAM sarvopakAriNyA upAdhigranthavyAkhyA samAptA, and the postcolophon: saMvat 1817 miti mAghavado sataumau pothau saMpuraNasabhamastu / VII 104; VIII 55 with the colophon in the first leaf afa

Page #215
( 162) mahAdevaviracitasarvopakAriyAM bhavAnandauyAkhyAyAM yatirekoyanyA; and IX contains 153 leaves. In the first leaf there is a colophon: iti aupantAmakaramahAdevaviracitAyAM bhavAnandIyavyAkhyAyAM sarvopakAriNyAM avayavagranthavyAkhyA smaaptaa|| 7626. 713. tattvacintAmaNidIdhitivyAkhyAvivecana Tattvacintamanididhitivyakhyavivecana. (pratyakSakhaNDa, Pratyaksakhanda only.) By Rudra Nyayavacaspati, son of Vidyanivasa of Nadia. For the manuscript see L. 1547. An exposition of Raghunatha's commentary on the Pratyaksakhanda of Gangesa. So the commentary disproves the general belief that Siromani commented only on the Anumanakhanda. Post-colophon Statement : saMvat 1670 samaye yAzvina sudi dvitIyA candravAsare likhita- pustkN| lekhakapAThakayoH zubhaM bhUyAt / So this was copied during the lifetime of the commentator. 7627. 548. relatieforfafuut Hetvabhasadidhititippani. A gloss on the Hetvabhasadidhiti of Siromani by Jayarama Nyayapancanana. For the manuscript see L. 1448. . 7628. 549. sAmAnyalakSaNAdIdhitiTippaNI Samanyalakgand. - didhititippani... By Jayarama Nyayapancanana. For the manuscript see L. 1449. There are two leaves marked 31. IIB

Page #216
( 163 ) 7629. 1655. Samanyalaksanadidhititippane. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Folia, 37 of which the lst leaf is wanting. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas by statement in the MS., 1,111. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. It ends : iti zrIjayarAmo'sau nyAyapazcAmanaH kRtii| sAmAnyalakSaNAgranthadIdhitiM samadIpayat / It is a commentary on Raghunatha's Didhiti commentary of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani. It covers the chapter on Samanyalaksana which comes after the chapter on Vyaptyanugama. Aufrecht says that he was a pupil of Ramabhadra. some say that Ramabhadra was a pupil of Siromani. 7630. 1654. Surfaccent Upadhivadatika. By Jayarama Nyayapancanana. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 13-15 on a page. Extent in blokas by a statement in the MS., 2,000. Appearance, old. It begins : nyAyapaccAnanaH zrImAn jayarAmaH samAsataH / upAdhivAdavyAkhyAnaM yAtanoti manoramam / vyAptinizcaya[]sambhavAt vyAptiviziza-pakSadharmatAnizcayajanyajJAnatvarUpA anumitilkssnnopohaatsnggtirmuulaabhipretaa| upAdhikharUpajJAne saddhetau tadrAhityajJAne vyAptinizcayasambhavAt sA tvyuktaa| This is a commentary by Jayarama on Raghunatha's Didhiti commentary on Gangesa's Tattvacintamani of the chapter on Upadhi. It ends : vyAptivAdaH samAptaH zrImatA jayarAmena vyAptivAde ziromaNeH nigaDhA api bhaavaaH| The author flourished in the 17th century.

Page #217
( 164 ) 7631. 1002. dIdhitibhAvArtha Didhitibhavartha. By Ramakrsna. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 43 inches. Folia,' 238. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. A commentary on Raghunatha's Didhiti commentary on the, Anumanakhanda of Tattvacintamani. It begins thus : ... zrImaNezAya nmH| praNamya + + + + + sadbhiH samanugrahyatAm / adhidaudhitibhAvArtho rAmakRSNaprakAzitaH // AUMmityaadi| atra AtmanaH paramatvaM sarvajJatvAdi / OM miti caturyantaM, taccAkArokAramakArairniSyanamiti vAkyavidhayA teSAM pratyekaikArthaM viSNutvaM brahmatvaM + + + prakAropasthitidvArA paramAtmanA viSNavAdyabhedabodhakam // 7632. 11239. Substance, country-made paper. . 10x41 inches. Folia, marked 1-7, 10, 15-17. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, diseoloured. A fragment of a commentary on Didhiti with Cintamani (on Satpratipaksa).. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| sAdhyavirodhitvaM saadhyprtiyogitvN| ekdeshimtmaah-bbhaavetyaadi| na ca bhAvasya khAbhAvAbhAvAtmakatvarUpapratiyogitvAvagAhidharmigrAhakamAnabAdhaH pratiyogitvasya sambandhAntaratvAt, khasyAbhAvetyatra ptthaarthsyaavshymbhyupeytvaat| virahatvaca nAbhAvatvaM bAdhAt / nApi tadpratibandhakamaviSayatvamavirodhAt // etc. It is neither a part of Jagadisi, nor that of Gadadhari.

Page #218
( 165 ) 7633. 5188. Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 14+14+15. Linos, 5, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old. I. Fourteen leaves, marked 1 to 14, contain Jagadisa's Siddhantalaksanatippane. A fragment. II. Fourteen leaves, marked from Ka to Dha, contain Siromani's commentary on Tattvacintamani from Vyaptigrahopaya to Samanyalaksana. III. Fifteen leaves, marked 1, 3, 5, 6, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, contain a fragment of Tattvacintamani. There are in this number 24 stray leaves, some of them containing accounts. 7634. 11140. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Ten leaves of Vyaptivada, of which five marked 3-7 belong to Didhiti, three (one of which is marked 36 and two not marked) belong to Jagadisi, and two (one of which is marked 71 and the second not marked) to Gadadhari. 7635. 11133. Substance, country-made paper. 10 4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Raghunatha's Didhiti on the chapter of Paramaersa. IL Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Colophon : parAmarzagrantharahasyam /

Page #219
( 166 ) Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| * ngofal 210mahaafueniftraguaraftkAraNatvagarbhasyAnumitilakSaNasya tAdRzanizcayatvena hetutvavyavasthApana vinA asambhavAditi bhAvaH / It is a commentary on Didhiti on Paramarsa, and from its title Rahasya one is led to suppose that it is a part of Mathuranatha's commentary on Siromani's Didhiti, which is so much talked about by the Panditas, but not found anywhere. But it is really Jagadisc. For the beginning quoted above, see the printed edition of Chaukhamba, p. 689. (ii) The Mathura. 7636. 795. aparentafUTERT Tattvacintamanirahasya. (maGgalavAdarahasya Mangalavadarahasya.) - By Mathuranatha Tarkavagusa. Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete. Printed in Bibl. Ind. Tattvacintamani, Part I, Section I, Mangalavada (p. 114). The MS. runs up to Mangalavada with my HEM HATfhegattae40177 (whateratami Bibl. Ind.) only of THIWATC (Pramanyavada). 7637. 3899. Tattvacintamanirahasya, (pratyakSacintAmaNiTIkA Pratyalesacintamanitika.) Substance, country-made paper. 171 x 34 inches. Folia, 66. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. This contains Mathuranatha's commentary on the Pratyaksa section of the Tattvacintamani from the beginning to the Jnaptivada, under Pramanyavada.

Page #220
( 167 ) 7638. 8893. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (pratyakSacintAmaNirahasya Pratyaksacintamanirahasya.) Being a commentary on the Pratyaksakhanda of the Tattvacintamani, by Mathuranatha. Substance, country-made paper. 93 x 5 inches. Folia, 16-39. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. . A mere fragment, containing only a portion of aansare. The MS. comes to an end in page 598, line 13 "cafeaga angle HTTuna fa araj" (Bibl. Ind. edition). 7639. 5305. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (prAmANyavAdamAthurI Pramdnyavadamathuri or Mathuranatha's commentary on Pramanyavada of the Tattvacintamani of Gangesa.). Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 3 inches. . Folia, 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end. 7640. 5339. Tattvacintananirahasya. :( Htun Mathuri of Pramanyavada only.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 204 x 4 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. 7641. 3898. Tattvacintamanirahasya. . (prAmANyavAdarahasya Pramanyavadarahasya, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagusa.) Substance, country-made paper. 171 x 31 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete. A (Utpattivada and Pramalaksana.) Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, * Part I, pp. 287 to 429.

Page #221
( 168 ) 7642. 131. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( fafaTERI Anumitirahasya, by Mathuranatha. ) The same MS. is noticed by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra under No. 495 in Vol. I of his notices. The leaf marked 9 does not belong to Anumitirahasya. It appears to be a leaf of Vyapti pancakarahasya, a commentary on Vyaptipancaka by Mathuranatha. 7643. 11134. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (Tefata Fe Anumitirahasya, by Mathuranatha. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, il on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. This portion of Mathuranatha's commentary is printed in pp. 1-26 of the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, Part II. In the colophon, however, it is erroneously called Pramanyavadarahasya ( fa graQAITTT ). 7644. 5094. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (femtafuetat Cintamanilika, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagusa.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 X 4 inches. Folia, 36 (by counting). Lines, 6-8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, pld and discoloured. Five fragments. I. Leaves marked 1 to 10 contain the commentary on Anumiti. II. Leaves marked 1 to 6 contain the commentary on Vyaptipancaka. This is incomplete at the end. * III. Leaves marked 1 to 6 contain the commentary on Vyaptigrahopaya, Purvapaksa only. IV. Leaves marked 1 to 3 contain the commentary on Samanyabhava. Incomplete at the end. : V. Leaves marked I to Il contain the commentary on Tarka.

Page #222
( 169 ) There is also one leaf of a manuscript of the commentary on Vyaptyanugama. There are also three leaves marked 3, 4, 5, belonging to a manuscript of Visvanatha Nyayapancanana's Bhasapariccheda. 7645. 10895. Tattvacintamanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 4-14. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. A fragment of Mathuranatha's commentary on Tattva. cintamani (a portion of Anumiti and the beginning of Vyaptipancaka). There are two stray leaves, marked with the letters goo (Kuvalayananda), a treatise on Rhetoric. 7646. 4051. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (anumAnacintAmaNirahasya Anumanacintamanirahasya, by Mathuranatha.) Substance, country-made paper. 17 X 4 inches. Folia, 196 by counting. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. From Anumiti towards the end of Badha. Up to wat rent formarani Hartaguara! Printed BI., Calcutta. 7647. 4195. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (arafemtafunt, farti aytay with four . leaves of the text.) Substance, country-made paper. 181x41 inches. Folia, 135 by counting + 14 of the text. Linds, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Eleven leaves are restored in a modern hand. Appearance, old and discoloured. The leaves contain Anumiti, Vyaptipancaka, Simhavyaghri, Vyadhikarana, Siddhantalaksana, Samanyabhava, Vyaptigrahopaya, Tarka, Vyaptyanugama, Samanyalaksana, Paksata, Savyabhicara, Asadharana, Anupa-: samhari, Satpratipaksa, Badha.

Page #223
( 170 ) 7648. 5590. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (anumAnakhaNDarahasya Anumanachandarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) Substance, palm-leaf. 16x17 inches. Folia, 163. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Udiya, about 150 years old. Appearance, very old and worm-eaten. Incomplete at the end. 7649. 5330. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (Portions of Mathuri.). Substance, country-made yellow paper. 187 x 4. inches. Folia Visesavyapti in 13 leaves; Anumiti in 14 leaves; Paksata in 9 leaves ; Tarka in 9 leaves; Vyaptyanugama in 3 leaves ; Samanyalaksana in 14 leaves. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Ap. pearance, discoloured. 7650. 5322. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( vyAptipaJcakamAthurau Vyaptipaicakanathuri.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18x3} inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. 7651. 5341. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (Vyaptipancakamathuri.) Substance, country-made paper. 19 X 4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Nearly coinplete. It runs up to watua maufa wampoepen fa, agerreferamuraifefa (ed. BI., p. 47). 7652. 5140. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (vyAtyanugama and vizeSavyAptimAthurI Vyaptyanugama : and Visesavyapti-Mathuri.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 3+11+3. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1768. Appearance, fresh.

Page #224
( 171 ) I. Vyaptyanugamamathuri or Mathuranatha's commentary on Vyaptyanugama of Tattvacintamani, complete in three leaves. Colophon: iti vyApyanugamarahasyaM sampUrNam / Post-colophon Statement: zakAbdAH 1768 / zrIhariH / kAlIpadAne duSprApye matirastu sadA mama / II. Visesavyaptimathurr or Mathuranatha's commentary on Visesavyapti of Tattvacintamani, in eleven leaves. Incomplete. Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani. III. Visesavyapti with Ataevacatustaya Text, complete in three leaves. 7653. .9340. Tattvacintamanirahasya: (tattvacintAmaNirahasye vyAptivAda by Mathuranatha.) Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 76. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,360. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. The MS. runs up to - (line 11, fast, ed. BI., p. 114). 7654. 695, 696 and 697. Tattvacintamanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 18x 3 inches. Folia, 20 in 695, 3 in 696, and 22 in 697. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. pearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Ap 695, 696 and 697 are put together, 695 containing Siddhantalaksanarahasya (Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, Part II, pp. 100-123) and the first portion of Visesavyaptirahasya (beginning in page 130 of the same edition of Tattvacintamani, Part II) incomplete; 696 containing Vyaptyanugamarahasya (the same edition of Tattvacintamani, Part II, pp. 243-252), complete; and 697 containing Kevalanvayirahasya (the same edition of Tattvacintamani, Part. II, pp. 551-571), incomplete.

Page #225
(172) 7655. 228. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( vyAptigrahopAyarahasya Vyaptigrahopayarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) For the MS. see L. 501. The MS. is not complete, the last five and half lines being in 222. I 7656. 229. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( vizeSavyAptirahasya Visesavyaptirahasya, by Mathuranatha.) For the MS. see L. 500. It contains also the age to the end. 7657. 230. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (vyadhikaraNadharmAvacchinnAbhAvarahasya Vyadhikaranadharmavacchinnabhavarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) For the MS. see L. 498. 7658. 231. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( vyAptipazcakarahasya Vyaptipancakarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) For the MS. see L. 496. The first leaf is missing. At the end there are the last lines of Sinhavyaghrirahasya. By Simha is meant Sasadhara, and by Vyaghra Manikantha. This manuscript with the MSS. Nos. 230 f dharmAvacchinnAbhAva rahasya (Vyadhikaranadharmavacchinnabhavarahasya), 229 faquenfarre (Visesavyaptirahasya), 228 AifaYzIqACTE (Vyaptigrahopayarahasya), are in one bundle.

Page #226
( 173 ) 7659. 11254. Tattvacintamanirahasya. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 11x 44 inches. Folia, 2-15. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment of Mathuranatha's Rahasya on Tattvacintamani (Vyaptigrahopaya--printed edition of Bibl. Ind., pp. 174-212). It has neither beginning nor end. 7660. 11190. Tattvacintamanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 12, 13, 14 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Mathuranatha's Rahasya (from Vyaptipancaka to Vyaptyanugama). It ends abruptly. 7661. 2139. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (From a portion of firast, e t to a portion of afro 1) Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 41 inches. Folia, 18 by counting marked from 12 to 28 and an extra leaf. It seems to be a part of a large MS. Lines, 10-11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the i7th century. Appearance, discoloured. Fragment. .. The extra leaf contains the concluding portion of Anumiti. In leaf 12B begins vedt. 7662. 5337. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (Art, aurraituatararata only with the text.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 34 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. 7663. 191. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( GITUR Paksatarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) The same manuscript is noticed by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra under No. 505. After this there are five lines of Paramarsarahasya by the same author.

Page #227
( 174 ) 7664. 10988. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (Paksata Mathuri.) Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 11 on & page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.. It contains Mathuranatha's commentary on Paksata of Tattvacintamani. * Beginning : g9ifi fred Twat faepferi faaaanz afama vyAyanantaramiti / vyAptinirUpaNAnantaraM ityarthaH / 7665. 5158. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (pakSatA mAthurau Pakesata Mathuri.) Substance, country-made paper. 184 x 31 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7-8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and worn-out. Incomplete at the end. 7666. 10863. Tattvacintamanirahasya. Carafemtafuata Tattvacintamanitaka, by Mathuranatha.) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 46-147. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. . It contains Upadhi, ending in 89B; Paksata, ending in 110B; Paramarsa, ending in 132B; and Kevalanvayi, which comes to an end abruptly. 7667. 5332. T'attvacintamanirahasya. (Ard Mathuri, Kevalanvayi only.) * Substance, country-made yellow paper. 184 x 34 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.

Page #228
( 175) 7668. 11083. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (kevalAnvayirahasya Kevalanvagirahasya, ... by Mathuranatha.) Substance, country-made paper. 111x4 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : iti kevalAnvayigrantharahasyam / 7669. 11128 (II). Tattvacintamanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4 inches. Folia, 1-49, of which the 2nd, 3rd, 7th-23rd, 30th-39th are missing. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. Foll. 1-28 contain Mathuranatha's Rahasya on Kevalavyatireki and the rest on portions of Satpratipaksa. Colophons: 28B, kevalavyatirekivyAkhyA samAptA / 49B, iti satpratipakSamUlarahasyam madhurAnAthatarkavAgauza prakAzitaM saMpUrNam / Beginning : matapayasAdhAraNavipatipattyantaramAha-vanlAna vissyketi(?)| vidhikoTiH pareSAM niSedhakoTica naiyAyikAnAm / . There are some other leaves on fragments of (I) kevalavyatireko (mAthurau); (2) avayava (jAgadauzau); (3) Na(rA)Aga. (?) / .. 7670. 827. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (satpratipakSarahasya Satpratipaksarahasya, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagusa:) Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1747. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.. ... : Printed in Bibl. Ind., pp. 865 to 896, Part II, of Tattvacintamani.

Page #229
( 176 ) 7671. 15186. Tattvacintamanirahasya.. - ( parAmarzamAthurau Paramarsa Mathuri.) Substance, country-made paper. 17X4 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century, Appearance, old and discoloured. Very nearly complete. Written in a neat, small hand. 7672. 16717. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (TTTHIERI Paramarsarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) Substance, country-made paper. 1944 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon : parAmarzarahasyam / Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani (pp. 442-551, Vol. II, Part 2). 7673. 2845. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (nafamtafuta Tattvacintamanilika, by Mathuranatha. The Samanyanirukti section only.) Substance, country-made paper, 16 x 44 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Colophon: - iti sAmAnyani-mU-mA-TippanaurahasyaM samAptimApanam / Printed in the Bibl. Ind. Series. 7674. 203. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (sAmAnyalakSaNArahasya Samanyalaksanarahasya, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagasa.) For the manuscript see L. 504. Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of the Tattvacintamani: from p. 253 to p. 293.

Page #230
5165. sAmAnyalakSaNArahasya Samanyataksanarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, dis 8 on a page. coloured. Complete. ( 177 ) 7675. Tattvacintamanirahasya. 'Colophon : 12B, iti sAmAnyalakSaNA rahasyaM samAptam / After the colophon the manuscript has: gaurImAdhavayorbhattI rAdhikA zivasannidhau 1 indraM kumudahantA ca sUryaH kamalaghAtakaH // namo malinanetrAya veNuvAdyavimodine / rAdhAdharasudhApAnazAline vanamAline // Then upAdhiM nirUpya pakSatAM nirUpayituM ziSyAvadhAnAya pratijAnIte vyApyanantaramiti / vyAptinirUpaNAnantaramityarthaH / kvacintathaiva pAThaH / ...... 'vyAptisAmAnye tAdRzaprayo Then there is another leaf marked fol. 11, sAmAnyalakSawith the MS. under notice. 7676. 11157. Tattvacintamanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 2-21. Lines, 10, 11, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. These leaves contain a portion of Mathuranatha's commentary_on Samanyalaksama, printed in pp. 253-293 of the Bibl. Ind. edition, Part II. 7677. 200. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( sAmAnyAbhAvarahasya Samanjabhavarahasya, 12 by Mathuranatha.) For the MS. see L. 499. The MS. is old in appearance.

Page #231
( 178 ) Post-colophon Statement : . .. zgraefefelaut fa720 a likhyate khauyapAThAya mAthurIyaM zubhapradA / 1667 / shubhmkh| aurAmanArAyaNadevazarmaNaH khAkSaramidaM TER! End : fagad in printed edition, p. 129)manaf#FITRISCHI 7678. 222. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (Maitre Tarkarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) For the manuscript see L. 502, 503. The Tarka chapter is complete in this MS. and it also contains the last 5lines of Vyaptigrahopayarahasya (288 G.C.) and the first fourteen lines of Vyaptyanugamarahasya. We put in another leaf (No. 109) of Vyaptyanugamarahasya to it to complete that work also. . . 7679. 5314. Tattvacintamanirahasya.. (Portions of ATP or Mathuranatha Tarkavagusa's commentary on Tattvacintamani.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 181 34 inches. FoliaSavyabhicara, complete, beginning in leaf marked 8 and ending in 22A; sadharana, complete, beginning in 22B and ending in 24A ; Satpratipaksa, complete in 13 leaves, with the date : 1916T: pool; Tarka, complete in 9 leaves : Samanyanirukti, complete in 7 leaves ; Siddhantalaksana in 5 leaves : Paksata, complete in 8 leaves. Lines, 6 to 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. .7680. 5326. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (Portions of Art of Anumanakhanda.) Substance, country-made paper. 174 x 3} inches. Folia-- Visesa. wapti, beginning in leaf 1 and ending in 14B; Ataevacatustaya, beginning in 14B and ending in 19A; Vyadhikarana in 6 leaves ; Paksata, complete in 11 leaves ; Paramarea, complete in 24 leaves ; Kevalanvayi in 9 leaves; I2B

Page #232
(- 179 ) Avayava in 12 leaves ; Samanyalaksana in 16 leaves ; Samanyanirukti, beginning in leaf 1 and ending in 7A; Savyabhicara, beginning in 7B and ending in 14B; Sadharana in 2 leaves; Satpratipaksa in 13 leaves with the colophon: rani satpratipakSapantharatasyam and the post-colophon: zakAbdAH 1749 piTacaraNe matirAhAm; (I) Anupasamhari in 6 leaves, (II) Anupasamhari in 4 leaves; Acaryanumana in 2 leaves; Simhavyaghra in 2 leaves; Vyapti. grahopaya in 13 leaves (incomplete); Badha in 20 leaves. Lines, 6, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. . Appearance, discoloured. 7681. 5187. Tattvacintamanirahasya.. (maktivAdarahasya Muktivadarahasya, by Mathuranathas Tarkavagusa.) Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in blokas, 380. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old. Complete. (Under Isvaranumana.) Beginning : zrIgurjayati / krtaavdpvrgH| tatrAtyantiko dukhanivRttireva apavarga ityaacaaryprbhRtyH| tatra nirttidhvNsH| tasyAtyantikatvaca khasamAnAdhikaraNaduHkhaprAgabhAvAsamAnakAlaunatvaM khasamAnAdhikaraNaduHkhasamAnakAlInatvaM vaa| mulayanantaraca tasya puMso duHkhAnutpAdAt muktAtmakaduHkhadhvaMse tathAvidhAtyantikatvaM vartata eva / etaca idAnIntanadukhadhvaMse'tivyAptivAraNAya / / End : liGgazarIraca prANAtmaikAdazendriyANi paJcabhUtAni : sUkSyatayA sthitAni jIvAtmani mukhaduHkhAvacchedakAnauti tridaNDina iti / Colophon : muktivAdarahasyaM sampUrNam / 7682. 789. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (zabdaprAmANyacintAmaNirahasya Sabdapramanyacinta manirahasya, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagusa.) Substance, country-made paper. 181x31 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,350. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Generally correct.

Page #233
( 180 ) A commentary on the first section of Tattvacintamani, Part IV. Printed in Bibl. Ind. with the text, in Part IV, Vol. I, pp. 1-184. End: dhUma prAgabhAva va bhinnadharmikatve vAvaiyarthyAt iti bhAvaH / 7683. 5128. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( zabdakhaNDamAthurau Sabdakhanda, Mathuri.) inches. Folia, 4 to 24. Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 3 Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment covering pp. 12 to edition of Tattvacintamani, Part IV, 7684. 124 of the Bibl. Ind. Vol. I. 3406. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( zabdakhaNDarahasya Sabdakchandarahasya, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagasa.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 344. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 17th century. old and discoloured, Appearance, Printed in the Bibl. Ind. Series. This MS. contains Mathuranatha's commentaries on two works, one on the fourth book of Tattvacintamani, from the beginning to the end of Karyanvitakriyasaktivada, and the other on the Akhyatavada of Raghunatha Siromani. Mahamahopadhyaya Kamakhyanatha Tarkavagisa seems to have used this MS. in his edition of the Tattvacintamani with Mathuranatha's commentary; for, he adds Akhyatavada with the commentary of Mathuranatha as an appendix to his edition.

Page #234
( 181 ) I. Beginning : OM namaH zivAya / nyAyAmbudhivatasetu hetuM zrIrAmamakhilasampatteH / tAtaM tribhuvanagItaM tarkAladhAramAdarAbatyA // zrImatA mthuraanaathtrkvaagaushdhiimtaa| vizadaur3atva dayante turIyamaNipatikAH // pratyakSAdipramANatrayaM nirUpitamidAnauM cAra]mapramANa["] zabdo nirUpaNIyo'taH ziSyAvadhAnAya pratijAnaute athetyAdinA / atha upamAnanirUpaNAnantarakSaNaniSThaM zAbdapramAkaraNaM yathAzrute'gre pramANazabdalakSaNakaraNasya arthAntaratApatteH / II. Beginning : kuJcitAdharapuTena pUrayan vaMzikAM pracaladaGgaliyaMktiH / mohayanakhilavAmalocanAH . pAtu ko'pi navanauradacchaviH / zrI[matA] matharAnAthatarkavAgauzadhaumatA / pAkhAtazaktivAdasya kriyate vitiH zubhA / yAkhyAtazakti niruupyti| AkhyAtasyeti / yatnatvAvacchimazakyatAkamityarthaH / AkhyAtaM. 7685. 5345. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (Portions of Mathuri on Sabdakhanda.) Substance, country-made paper. 191x4 inches. Folia-Akanksa, complete in 20 leaves, Yogyatd. and Asatti together in 22 leaves%3 Tatparya in 1 to 18 leaves (incomplete at the end). Lines 8-9 on a page, There are also the texts of Akanka, Yogyata, Asatti and Tatparya in 21 leaves (131x21 inches). Lines 4-5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.

Page #235
( 182 ) 7686. 3884. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (zabdakhaNDarahasya Sabdakhandarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) Substance, country-made paper. 15 X 4 inches. Folia, 2-164. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1631. Appearance, in good condition. To the end of Apurvavada. Post-colophon: zubhamastu zakAbdA 1631 / There are some other stray leaves containing the text of Hetvabhasa, Kevalanvayi, etc. 7687. 10904. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (T ELE Sabdakhanda, by Mathuranatha.) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 59. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It ends abruptly in Yogyata. . It opens with the mangalacarana of Mathuranatha, greatyyea q77, etc., , in the beginning of Sabdapramanyavada. 7688. 10905. Tattvacintamanirahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 12+56. Lines, 9, 1l on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment of Mathuranatha's commentary on Tattvacintamani (Tarka and Paramarsa). . 7689. 1806. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (AkAMkSAyogyatAsattitAtparyyarahasya Akanksayogyata sattitatparyyarahasya.) Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 37 inches. Folia, 20+13+10+ 18. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #236
( 183 ) This contains Mathuranatha's commentary on Akanksa, Yogyata, Asatti and Tatparyya of the fourth section of Tattvacintamani. Each of the topics is separately paged. It covers pp. 185 to 374 of the Bibl. Ind. edition. 7690. 3640. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( area mafanitafuta Mathuri Tattvacintamanilika.) A. Substance, country-made paper. 194 x 4 inches. Folia, 60 by count. ing. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. This contains Mathuranatha's commentary on Kevalanvayi, Akanksa, Asatti and Yogyata of Tattvacintamani. B. It contains a bundle of leaves containing Gadadhara's commentary on Tattvacintamani, Anumanakhanda (Satpratipaksa, Badha and Anumiti). 7691, 1800. Tattvacintamanirahasya. ( sifaTTER Saktivadarahasya, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagusa.) Substance, country-made paper. 17X4 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. It contains the commentary on the Karyanvitasaktivada with Purvapaksa (7B) and Siddhanta (26A) and the beginning of Jatisaktivada. It covers pp. 460 to 555 of the Bibl. Ind. edition. The editor of the printed edition, referred to, also got only the beginning of Jatisaktivada. The present manuscript has 21 lines more after the portion printed.

Page #237
( 184 ) 7692. 5324. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (farraigare Vidhivada Mathuri, or Mathuranatha's commentary on the Vidhivada of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 34 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. Colophon : 43B, iti vidhivAde pUrvapakSarahasyam / It runs up to pp. 1-145 sarvatra samUhAlambanasyaiva hetutvAt lAghavAt of the printed edition. There is another bundle of 14 leaves containing tAtyAlokarahasya (colophon : iti zabdAlokarahasye tAtparyagrayarahasyam ), complete from the beginning to the end. End: pratyakSazrutivirodheneti / * sauMDambaraveTane saMsparzasambhavAditi bhAvaH // Beginning : manu tAtparyyapadena tatsAdhyakatvaM kathamucyate / 7893.. 699. Tattvacintamanirahasya. (apUrvavAdarahasya Apurvavadarahasya, by Mathuranatha.) For the manuscript see L. 1538. Printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, Part IV. Ending in p. 459, but without beginning. . Beginning: satvAzraye sAdhanatvaM ekatra bayamiti nyAyena etc.

Page #238
( 185 ) (*) The Jagadisi. 7694. 219. Amfemtafufifufauit (fizatav) Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa (Simhavyaghralaksana), by Jagadisa Tarkalamkara. For the manuscript see L. 510. This manuscript is a fragment of Jagadisa's complete commentary on Anumana-Didhiti, from 43 to 48, which contains the section on Simhavyaghralaksana, complete. But it also contains parts of the previous and the subsequent chapters. It has also a leaf which contains the end of Vyaptyanugama section and the beginning of the section on Samanyalaksana. Printed, ed. (Text) Jiv., Calcutta ; ChSS., Benares. 7695. 10984. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 12, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Contains Jagadisa's tippani on Vyaptivada (Tarkapariccheda and the beginning of Ataevacatustaya). Beginning : tasmAt parizeSeNa sakkadarzanagamyA setyupasaMhArasya nyAyamate virodhAnnaiyAyikAnAM seyamityAdyAzadhAyA asaMbhavAdAha-paramate afETI End : sAdhananiSThasya tAdRzasAmAnAdhikaraNyasya vyAptitve vizisattvavyApakadravyatvasAmAnAdhikaraNyavataH sattvamAtrasya gu- | 7696. 671. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (anumAnadaudhitiTippaNI Anumanadidhititippane, by Jagadisa.) For the MS. see L. 1542. Printed in the Chaukhamba Series, pp. 1-502.

Page #239
( 186 ) This manuscript contains the commentary on Avacchedakatvanirukti by Raghunatha Siromani, also, along with that on the Didhiti commentary of Gangesa's Tattvacintamani, section on Anumanakhanda from the very beginning towards the end of Samanyalaksana. 7697. 704. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. ( anumityAdibAdhAntaTaukA from Anumiti to Badha tika, by Jagadisa Tarkalam kara.) For the manuscript, see L. 1542. Printed in the Chaukhamba Series, in which the last chapter on Badha comes to an end in leaf 1234. After the first four lines of the commentary on Asiddhi, there are three leaves left blank, with affs-1 meaning Asiddhi Jagadisi, on the right-hand corner. The MS. runs from the beginning towards the end of Badha. 7698. 4062. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (fufactant Didhititika, by Jagadisa.) (From Anumiti to Badha.) Substance, country-made paper. 1913 inches. Folia, 254 (by counting). Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. The MS. runs from Anumiti to Badha. It is not properly arranged from the beginning to the end, Pakesata being placed at the end (ep. saMzayapakSatA sampUrNA ). 7699. . 2616. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. anumityAdipakSatAntA jAgadozau (pUrvArddham ) Substance, country-made paper. 191x4 inches. Folia, 174 (by counting). Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1897. Appearance, old.

Page #240
( 187 ) The well-known commentary by Jagadisa Tarkalamkara on Siromani's commentary on Tattvacintamani. Printed in the Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series, in pp. I to 687. The MS. is remarkably correct. Colophon : iti zraulazrIjagadIzatarkAlaMkArabhaTTAcAryaviracitA pakSatA- . dIdhitiTippaNI smaaptaa| Post-colophon : zAke hayAGkAGgAnizApatau ca natvA hareraMghrisarojayugmam / lilekha nArAyaNadevazarmA ___ khakauMyapAThAya zubhadA manoramAm // likhitaM bahuyatnena yazcorayati pustakam / vAnarau tasya mAtA ca janakastasya grdbhH|| zubhamastu zakAndAH 1667 / sarakhatyai nmH| zrIrAmanArAyaNAdevazarmaNaH khAkSarametat pustakaM ceti| OM namastArAyai ete. ... ... mayi lekhake aurasta sadaiva / 7700. 2835. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (tattvacintAmaNidIdhitiprakAzikA Tattvacintamani didhitiprakasika, by Jagadisa Tarkalamkara.) Substance, country-made paper. 19x4 inches. Folia, 230. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. From Paksata to Badha. Paksata in 38 leaves, Paramarsa in 31, Acaryanumana in 14, Kevalanvayi in 15, Kevalavyatireki in 6, Avayava in 41, Samanyanirukti in 15, Savyabhicara in 17, Sadharana in 3, Asadharana in 6, Anupasamhari in 9, Virodha in 4, Satprati paksa in 14, Asiddhi in 6, Badha in.15. degPrakasa and degPrakasika mean the same thing. Beginning : anumitilakSaNeti / anumitikharUpaikakAryetyarthaH / End: kurvanti nityamanumAnamaNe............ tAdRzasAmAnAdhikaraNyaprasiddhyA najayA vyatyAnena(?)

Page #241
( 188 ) 7701. 5164. - Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (jAgadauzau Jagadis.) (From Paksata to Badha.) Substance, country-made paper. 17 X 4 inches. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1730. Folia-34 (Pakpata)+27 (Paramaria)+ 17 (Kevalanvayi)+35 (Avayava)+13 (Samanyanirukti)+ 14 (Savyabhicara) + 11 (Sadharana and Asadharani) +9 (Anupasamhari) + 16 (Badha). 'Appearance, tolerable, Last Colophon: iti mahAmahopAdhyAya-zrIjagadIzatarkAlavAra-bhaTTAcArya viracitAnumAnakhaNDaTaukA samAptA / Post-colophon Statement : zUnyolamahezanetrajalavilmAmAna-zAke musa IzIzamaheza-cAracaraNabandaikacintAkulaH / indAsaGgivibhAkare zanidine zrImAn mahezo'likhat bAdhagranthamimaM vipazya baGazo dhaurairvivicyAkhilam // End : ' abhiprAyo maNikArasya / There are some other stray leaves. 7702. 11151. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Jagadisa's comments on the Didhiti on Anumiti (from Anumanalaksana), printed in pp. 14-48 (up to Smrtisanskarakarya-karana-bhava). 7703. 342. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (pakSatATippaNI Paksatalippani, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 34 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 7-9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 630. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. For another MS. see L. 511.

Page #242
( 189 ) 7704. 186. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. ( pakSatATippaNI Paksatatippans, by Jagadisa.) The same fragment is noticed in L. 511. Old and dilapidated in appearance. The fragment under notice comprises Samsayapaksata and the beginning of Siddhyabhavapaksata. 7705. 3877. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. ( pakSatA TippaNI Pakesatatippani, by Jagadisa.) *** Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 3 inches. Folia, 28. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon: samApto'yaM pakSatAgranthaH / Fol. 28B, line 4 begins . 7706. 10986. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 1-54 and one marked 95. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Jagadisa's tippani on Siromani, on Paksata (from the beginning to the end, fol. marked 95A). Beginning: agfafanufa vyanumitikharUpetyarthaH / vyAptijJAnajanyAyAH anumiteH kimanyat aufafa fasrada qzaifaaequifefa mq: | kUlatvaM janakajanakatAvacchedakasAdhAraNaM prayojakatvamAtraM / angfra gasfu a afa: 1 chAtrAnutena . 95A, iti pakSavAgranthaH samAptimaujaThat / 95B also contains some lines on Paksata.

Page #243
(190 ) 7707. 5095. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (anumAnajAgadau# Anumana Jagadis..) Substance, country-made paper, 17 x 4 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. It contains Jagadisa's commentary on the commentary of Siromani on (i) Savyabhicara, (u) Satprati paksa, (iii) Anupasamhari, (iv) Sadharana, and (v) Asadharana. The MS. contains neither beginning nor end of a section of the book. 7708. 10686. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (fHFQ82tat Simhavyaghratika, by Jagadisa.) Substance, foolscap paper. 16 x 34 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed in Benares. 7709. 238. Tattvacintamaaididhiti prakasa. (augurafcurut Vyaptyanugamatippana, by Jagadisa.) It is incomplete at the end. For the manuscript, see L. 508. The manuscript has, at the beginning, the concluding nine lines of a tyra (Tarka, Jagadisi and not Mathuri). Rajendralala says that there are seven leaves, but we find only six, the 7th evidently contains the portion wanting in this and is perhaps to be found in some other manuscript. 7710. 5319. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (STEET Jagadisi.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.

Page #244
( 191 ) A fragment containing Samanyalaksana only with a few lines of Purvapaksa. Post-colophon Statement: zakAbdA 1644 sana 1130 tArikha 20 Azvina zanivAra navamautithi / jathAdRSTamityAdi / Le yan siyasigeyse fafua sietario X X aifar afaqi 1grate faardt ! 7711. 10968. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x43 inches. Folia, 50. Lines, 12, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Jagadisa's tippani on Siromani's Didhiti on Samanyalaksana of Tattvacintamani. Colophon: mahAmahopAdhyAya-zrIyutajagadIzatarkAlaGkArabhaTTAcAryaviracitAnumAnadIdhitisAmAnyalakSaNATippaNI / 7712. 5606. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (anumAnadaudhitiprakAza Anumanadidhitiprakasa, by Jagadisa Tarkalamkara.) iti Substance, palm leaf. 17 x 1 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Udiya of the 18th century. Appearance, old." a page. fresh. From Samanyalaksana to Upadhi. There are 13 leaves more, belonging to Paksata. 7713. 5077. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (sAmAnyalakSaNA, jAgadozI Samanyalaksana, Jagadisi.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 9 on Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, Complete. Up to vyabhicAraprasaGgAditi bhAvaH and omits the last lines ( nanu... sAmagrIti ) of the printed edition. Printed in the Chaukhamba Series, pp. 333 to 602.

Page #245
(192 ) 7714. 202. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (sAmAnyAbhAvaTippaNI Samangabhavatippani, by Jagadisa.) Printed in the Chaukhamba edition of Jagadisi, from p. 284 to p. 301. - For the manuscript, see L. 509. 7715. 11149. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. It contains Jagadisa's commentary on the Didhiti on Satprati paksa. . Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH // nanu vyApye pakSadharmatvasya pakSadharme vyApyatvasya dhAropa eva lakSaNa ghaTako na tu vyAptiviziSThapakSadharmatvasya AropaH ityekavetyAdi Hreyfazat TITATE criti End : tAdRzagrahatvAvacchinna pratibadhyatAprasiDyA ttrtystpr-| On the left upper margin of 4B has: AIO 37. (meaning Jagadisi, Uttarakhanda, Satpratipaksa) and 5B has: FIN 30 fo #o (meaning Jagadisi, Uttarakhanda, Hetvabhasa, Satpratipaksa). There is one stray leaf marked 23. 7716. 11196. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains a commentary on Satprati paksa of Tattvacintamani with Didhiti, of which it quotes pratikas. The leaves are marked with the letters met. But its contents are not found in the printed edition of Jagadisi. It seems to be a commentary on the text of Gangesa.

Page #246
It begins: ( 193 ) doSamAtrasyaiva khamate nityatvAt dazAvizeSa ityAdigranthasya saddhetau lakSaNArthayojakatvAsambhavAt vyalakSyatApradarzanAbhiprAyeNa tamutthApayati syAdetadityAdinA / vyavyAptiriti / iSTaladAgasyetyAdi / sAdhananiSThasAdhyavaduvyAvRttatvasya doSatayA tadaprasiddhyaiva tadvattvarUpasya duSTahetulakSaNasyAvyAptiH ityAdi / sa cetyAdi etc. 7717. 382. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. ( parAmarza - daudhitiTokA Parumarsadidhititila, by Jagadisa.) Folia, 33. Lines, 8 Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,340. Character, Bengali. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. Printed in the Chaukhamba Sanskrit Sories, pp. 689 to 713. At the top of the first leaf it is named vyAptijJAnam / 7718. 2836. Tattvacintamanidadhitiprakasa. ( tatvacintAmaNidIdhitiprakAzikA Tattvacintamani dadhitiprakasika, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 31 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out. A fragment containing Paramarsa of Anumanakhanda, minus acaryanumana. 7719. 3876. Tattvacintamamiddhitiprakasa. ( parAmarzaTippaNI Paramarsatippani, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 14x42 inches. Folia, 2 to 37. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Ap. pearance, discoloured. 13

Page #247
Colophon: 1 iti mahAmahopAdhyAya zrIjagadIzatakaliGgAra- bhaTTAcAryaviracitaM parAmarzarahasyaM samAptam / The MS. (fol. 37B) begins Kevalanvayi. The colophon here calls Jagadisa's commentary, Rahasya. 7720. ( 194 ) 11199. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 10-14 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Jagadisa's tippani on Paramarga. Colophon : iti zrIjagadIzataka liGkAra bhaTTAcAryyaviracitA daudhitiparAmarzaTippaNI samAptA / Beginning : cvAnumAna mUle liGgamapIti / vizeSyeNa parAmarzenAnvayi yatkAraNatvaM tadandhitatve satyeva liGgasya vizeSayatvasambhavAditi bhAvaH (p. 763, ChSS.). Then it runs up to the end. 7721. 11128 (I). Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. A. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 1-17. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Jagadisa's notes on Siromani's Didhiti on Avayava (p. 924, ChSS.). Incomplete. Beginning : mUloktanyA yalakSaNasyAgre dUSyatayA vayaM nyAyalakSaNamAha uciteti / vyutkramoktapratijJAdipaJcakAtivyAptivAraNArthamAnupUrvIkAntaM vyutkramoktapratijJAdibhinnArthakaM etc. B. Substance, etc. the same as above. Folia, 65 to 82, of which again foll. 69, 70 are missing. 13B

Page #248
( 195 ) It contains Jagadisa's notes on a portion of Siromani's Didhiti on Vyaptivada (Siddhantalaksana). Beginning : kevlaanvyigotyaadyuttrgrnthaasnggtH| nApi sAdhyAdhikaraNa vRttitvaM dravyaM sttvaadityaadaavtivyaapteH| End: sAmAnAdhikaraNyeti / sAdhyagrahaM vineti / parvate vahimattva sandehadazAyAM vddi-| There is another bundle of stray leaves containing fragments of Kevalavyatireki (Mathuri), Pramanyavada (Gadadhari or Didhiti) and Satprati paksa (Mathuri). (1) End : 28B, pUrvamatAbheda ityapi nirastamityAstAM vistaraH / kevalavyatirekivyAkhyA smaaptaa| (2) Beginning : ___ IA, matatrayasAdhAraNavipratipacyantaramAha tajJAnaviSayaketi / vidhikoTiH pareSAM niSedhakoTizca naiyAyikAnAM / (3) End : 49B, satpratipakSo nAstauti saundaDamataM nirasyati asya ceti / 7722. 10718. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (avayavaTippaNI Avayavatippani, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 19x3 inches. Folia, 22-27. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment. Marked on the right side of every leaf with the letters avayava jA0 ttii0| 7723. 11044. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches, * Five batches of leaves : (i) 1-34, (ii) 1-4, (iii) 1-37, (iv)2-13, (v) 2-5. The first batch of leaves contains Jagadisa's notes on Siddhantalaksana, the rest on Hetvabhasa.

Page #249
( 196 ) 7724. 11158. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4 inches. Folia, 5 marked 35-39. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. A portion of Jagadisa's commentary on Siddhantalaksana, printed in pp. 252-256 of the Chaukhamba edition of Jagadisi. There is also one leaf belonging to Vyadhikarana. 7725. 3660, Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (kevalAnvayidIdhitiTippaNI Kevalanvajidhdhititippani, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, dis. coloured and worn-off. Complete. 7726. 4008. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (79 af fout Kevalanvayitippani, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 154 x 31 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete, Colophon : samApteyaM kevlaanvyivyaakhyaa| . 7727. 11084. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (maafa fafcurut Kevalavyatirekitippana, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #250
( 197) 7728. 10688. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (kevalAnvayiTippaNI Kevalanvagitippani, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 18x31 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The leaves are marked with the letters : kevalAnvayi zi. jA0 ttii0|| Colophon: iti kevlaanvyittippnnii| 7729. ___.10687. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. ( kevalavyatirekiTippaNI Kebalavyatirekitippani, by Jagadisa.) Substance, foreign paper. 16 x 34 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Colophon : __iti kevalavyatirekiTippaNI samAptA / ___The leaves are marked with the letters zi. jA. Tau. or jA0 ttau.| 7730. 10987. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x 44 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Jagadisa's tippani on Siromani on Samgatilaksana of Anumiti. - Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH / sasmitAnanasarojamaGgAne riGgamAnamatilolakuNDalam / rocanollasitabhAlamakha me kezavaM magasi zaizavaM vapuH / prAcairanucitavividhakSoMdaiH kaluSIkRto'pyadhunA / dIdhitiyutamaNireSa zrIjagadIzaprakAzitaH sphuratu // OM nama iti / paramAtmane sarvotkRSTAtmane nmH| ityarthaH (p. 1, ChSS.) utkrssshcaatrotpttisthityaadikaartttvm| brahmaviSNuzivAtmakAya nmH|

Page #251
( 198 ) Colophon: samApto'yaM saMgatigranthaH / End: anumAnopamAnayorapi krameNa nirUpaNe kAryakAraNabhAva eva niyAmaka ityata Aha evamiti (p. 13, ChSS.). 7731. 9435. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (vyadhikaraNadharmAvacchinnAbhAva Vyadhikaranadharma vacchinnabhava, by Jagadisa.) Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete. A well-known section on the Navya Nyaya philosophy. End. khAvRttitvaviziSTAnAM kevalAnvayidharmANAmatyantAbhAvasya yAvadantargatasya pratiyogirattitvenAsaMbhavAyatteH / 7732. 225. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (naistelit Tarka Jagadisi.) For the MS., see L. 507. ___Rajendralala says, there are ten leaves. The last leaf is found missing. End: 9B, tathAcAnAsiddhatvaprakAreNa kAryakAraNabhAvagraho heturityabhipretyAdinAsiddhatve pramANamanusRta 7733. 6594. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. A. Sixteen batches of leaves containing fragments of Nyaya works, on country-made paper.

Page #252
(199 ) I. The first three leaves of Jagadisi or Jagadisa's com. mentary on Siromani's Didhiti on the Anumiti section of Tattvacintamani. 174 x 37 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Written in the Bengali character of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. II. Jagadisi on Siddhantalaksana. Folia, 4-7. 174 x 34 inches. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete, both ends. III. Jagadisi on Siddhantalaksana. Folia, 2-22. 184 x 34 inches. Lines, 8 to 10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. IV. Jagadisi on Vyapti pancaka. Folia, 6, marked 1-4 and 8, 9. 184 x 34 inches. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. It breaks off on the 5th Laksana. V. Mathuranatha's commentary on Vyaptigrahopaya of Tattvacintamani. Folia, 1-11, of which foll. 3, 4 are missing. 19 x 37 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Incomplete at the end. VI. Jagadisi on Samanyalaksana. Folia, 14-24. 184 x 34 inches. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Incomplete in the beginning. VII A. Jagadisc on Paksata (from Siddhyabhava to the end). Folia, 8. 181*31 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. VII B. In 8A, Paksata comes to an end and Paramarsa begins, which extends over 15 leaves, still without being complete. VIII. Jagadisi on Samanyanirukti. Folia, 1-15. 187 x 37 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. IX. Jagadisi on Samanyalaksana. Folia, 7-13. 19 x 31 inches. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete, both ends. X. Folia, 75 (by counting), containing (1) a portion of Jagadisi on Avacchedakatvanirukti in 5 leaves ; (2) Jagadisi on Ataevacatustaya (folia, 6, of which the first is missing); (3) Jagadisi on Samanyabhava, complete in 8 leaves;

Page #253
( 200 ) (4) Mathura's commentary on Vyaptigrahopaya, complete in 6 leaves ; (5) a portion of Jagadisi on Savyabhicara in 2 leaves ; (6) Sagadisi on Vyaptigrahopaya, complete in 24 leaves ; (7) two leaves of Kusumanjali; (8) Jagadisi on Tarka in 10 leaves; (9) a portion of Jagadisi on Vyadhikaranadharmavacchinnabhava in 30-34 leaves. XI. Fifteen leaves containing Mathure on Vyaptyanu gama and Samanyalaksana. 18 x 31 inches. Lines, 8 on a page. Written in Bengali character by a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. XII. Jagadisi on Samanyalaksana. Folia, 1-6, of which the second is missing. 18 x 37 inches. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. XIII. Notes on Jagadisi on Vyaptyanugama in five leaves. : 18x31 inches. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, discoloured. XIV. Notes on Jagadisi on Avacchedakatvanirukti in 2 to 7 leaves and on Siddhantalaksana in 7-8 leaves. Character, modern Bengali. Appearance, fresh. XV. Eight leaves containing (1) notes on Jagadisi on Visesavyapti ending in 4A; (2) notes on Mathure on the same subject ending in 4B; (3) notes on Jagadisi on Vyaptyanugama ending in 6B; (4) notes on Jagadisi on Vyaptyanugama ending in 7A; (5) those on Vyadhikarana ending in 7B; (6) notes on Mathuri on Samanyalaksana, going to the end of the batch. XVI. (1) Notes on Jagadisi on Siddhantalaksana in 10 leaves ; (2) notes on Mathuri on Visesavyapti in one leaf; (3) notes on Jagadisi on Visesavyapti in one leaf; (4) notes on Mathuri on Vyaptigraha- in one leaf; (5) notes on Jagadisi on Vyaptigraha- in one leaf; (6) notes on Jagadisi on Samanvalaksan, in two leaves: (7) notes on Mathuri on Paksata in one leaf; (8) notes on Jagadisi on Paksata in one leaf; (9) notes on Jagadisi on Siddhantalaksana in two leaves ; (10) notes on Mathuri on Vyaptipancaka in two leaves; (11) 34 leaves containing portions

Page #254
( 201 ) of Siromani's Didhiti on Anumanakhanda ; (12) Mathura. natha's commentary on Vyapti pancaka in six leaves; (13) the first leaf of Jagadisi on Siddhantalaksana; (14) 25 leaves containing notes on the Anumanakhanda. This is written in modern Bengali. This is typical of a collection of a Naiyayika, who used to put together portions of their texts, commentaries, sub-commentaries and so on, relating to subtle points they studied above all others, for vanquishing their opponents. Such a collection would have references to the leaves of the main MS., as to be found here in many places. 7734. 10795. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. A & B. There are 17 batches of leaves, 16 of Nyaya (with one of Smoti). Substance, country-made paper. 18 X 3 inches. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. B. There are sixteen batches of leaves : Folia, 8. 18 x 3 inches. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains Jagadisa's commentary on Vyadhikarana. .: II. Folia, 3+11. Lines, 9 on a page. Contains the commentaries on Vyadhikarana by Mathuranatha and Jagadisa. III. Folia, 9. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains Mathuranatha's commentary on Kevalanvayi. IV. Folia, 16. Lines, 9 on a page. Contains Jagadisa's commentary on Paksata. v. Folia, 27. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains Gadadhara's commentary on Hetvabhasa.

Page #255
(202) X. VI. Folia, 14. Lines, 7 on a page. The same as above. Fragmentary. VII. Folia, 21. Lines, 9 on a page. Contains the commentary on Savyabhicara Hetvabhasa by Jagadisa. VIII. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains the commentary on Savyabhicara Hetvabhasa by Gadadhara. IX. Folia, 6. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains the commentary on Samanyabhava by Jagadisa. Folia, 3. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains the commentary by Jagadisa on the same topic as above, but more fragmentary, XI. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Contains Jagadisa's commentary on Avayava. XII. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains Gadadhara's commentary on Avayava. XIII. Folia, 3, Lines, 8, 10 on a page. Contains notes on Gadadhara's commentary on Savyabhicara. XIV. Folia, 6. Lines, 8, 11 on a page. Contains notes on Jagadisa's commentary on Savyabhicara. Folia, 3. Lines, 7 on a page. Contains some portions of the texts of Gangesa's Anumiti. xv.

Page #256
( 203 ) XVI. Folia, 3+2. Lines, 5, 7 on a page. Contains Siromani's commentary on Paksata and the text of Kevalanvayi. A. XVII. Folia, 31. Lines, 8 on a page. Contains a fragment on Smrti (Raghunandana's Tithitattva). Beginning : atari T ft fangifsat mUlaM prApya prathamacaraNe'bhyarcanaM cnnddikaayaaH| * at etc. etc. End: jyeSTha iti varSavizeSaNasya vaiyrthyaaptteH| saMvatsare yadi Ritfefa 915: 1 See Vol. III, Smrti, No. 1987. 7735. 5348. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (Portions of Jagadisi with Patrikas.) Substance, country-made paper. 21 X 4 inches. Folia : Paksata Jagadigi-incomplete in leaves marked i to 10; Samanyabhava Jagadisi in 6 leaves; Vyaptigraha- Jagadisi in 2 to 13 leaves-incomplete, both ends; Siddhantalaksana Jagadili, beginning in leaf 1 and ending in 22A after which Avacchedakatvanirukti Jagadisi begins; Paramaraacaryanumana Jagadisi in leaves marked i to 30_incomplete; Savyabhicara Jagadisi in 8 leaves; Avayava Jagaditi in 1 to 34 leaves; four leaves marked 1, 3, 4, 5 of Vyaptigrahopaya Jagadidi; Paramarsa Siromani in 12 leaves; Avacchedakatvanirukti Jagadisi in 10 leaves, marked 3 to 12. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. There are twenty-five stray leaves. 7736. 5294. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (jAgadauzau Jagadise.) Bengali of theanirukti yang dagaditi ; Parcaves; four Yabhicara Tagalma I. Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 4 to 29. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, old.

Page #257
( 204 ) Jagadisa's commentary on the Siddhantalaksana Didhiti. Incomplete in the beginning. II. Substance, country-made paper up to the 6th leaf, the rest being foolscap paper. 18 x 31 inches. Folia, 1 to 16. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, old. Jagadisa's commentary on Avacchedakatvanirukti, complete. III. Substance, foolscap paper. 18X34 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end. It contains Jagadisa's commentary on Visesavyapti Didhiti. 7737. 5309. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (TITUT Jagadisi, or Jagadisa's commentary on Siromani's Didhiti on Tattvacintamani from . . Anumiti to Satprati paksa.) : : A. Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 31 inches. Folia-41 (Anumiti) +21 (Kevalanvayi) +-35 (Avayava) +18 (Samanyanirukti)+16 (Savyabhicara) +4 (Sadharana) +-6 (Asadharana)+10 (Anupasamhari)+5 (Viruddha)+15 (Satpratipaksa, incomplete). Character, Bengali of the 19th century. 7738. 5309. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (rezut Jagadisi, or Jagadisa's commentary on Siromani's Didhiti on Tattvacintamani from Vyaptipancaka to Avayava.) B. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 3 inches. Folia-5 (Vyaptipancaka)+9 (Simhavyaghra)+30 (Siddhantalaksana)+15 (Avacchedakatvanirukti) + 17 (Videsavyapti) + 27 (Samanyalaksana) + 1 (Asadharana) + 13 (Savyabhicara) + 8 (Vyaptyanugama) + 8 (Paramarsa) + 37 (Paksata) + 5 (Sadharana)+17 (Samanyanirukti)+11 (Avayava). Character, Bengali of the 19th century.

Page #258
( 205 ) 7739. 5308.' Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (Titut Jagadisi.) (Jagadisa's commentary on Siromani's Didhiti on Tattva cintamani from Anumiti to Samanyalaksana.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17 x 41 inches. Folia-15 (Anumiti, incomplete at the end)+4 (Vyaptipancaka) 77 (Simhavyaghra)+ 42 (Vyadhikarana) +-23 (Siddhantalaksana)+13 marked from 24 to 36 (Avacchedakatvanirukti) +16 marked from 37 to 52 (Videsavyapti) +8 (Vyaptyanugama) +3 (Vyaptigrahopaya)+13 (Tarka) +35 (Samanyalaksana). Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Date, Saka 1743. Appearance, fresh. Last Colophon : gfa wet antaFITHTTPfarroa AHTAUT TippaNI smaaptaa| Post-colophon Statement : Ala20881 7740. 5338. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (Portions of Jagadisi.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18x34 inches. Folia : Vyaptipancaka and Simhavyaghra, together in 13 leaves, Siddhantalaksana in 31 leaves; Vyadhikarang in 47 leaves; Avacchedakatvanirukti in 18 leaves with the date Saka 1764; Visepavyapti in 21 leaves; Kevalanvayi in 16 leaves. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. 7741. 5333. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. * Substance, country-made paper. ' 193 x4. inches. Folia, 168 (by counting). Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. It contains (1) Mathuri on Vyaptipancaka, (2) Jagadisi on Vyaptipancaka, (3) Jagadisi on Simhavyaghra, (4) Jagadisi on Vyaptigrahopaya, (5) Jagadisi on Paksata, (6) Mathura on. Paramarsa, (7) Jagadisc on Paramarsa, (8) Jagadisi and Mathure on Kevalanvayi, (9) Jagadisi on Siddhantalaksana.

Page #259
(206) 7742. 11201. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. Stray leaves of Vyaptivada, marked 7-15, 21, 22, 23, 25, 34. ... One stray leaf, bearing the colophon: fat etutarkAlavAraviracitA pUrvapakSadIdhitiTippaNI samAptA / Four leaves, marked from 3 to 6, with the colophon afa afafafael FERH and with the abbreviations 10. H. But the contents of these leaves are not in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Mathuranatha's Rahasya. 7743. 4481. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. (jAgadauzau pakSatA and gAdAdharI kevalAnvayau Jagadisi Paksata and Gadadhari Kevalanvayi.) Substance, Assam bark. 17 x 37 inches. Paksata is complete in 43 leaves and Kevalanvayi in 35 leaves. Lines, 6, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1665. Appearance, fresh. Post-colophon statement to the Kevalanvayi: 844 I HAI 7744. 5293. Tattvacintamanididhiti prakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 194 x 33 inches. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old, burnt and discoloured. T. The commentary on the Siddhantalaksanadidhiti by Jagadisa in 1 to 21 leaves. A fragment. II. The commentary on the Vyadhikaranadidhiti by Jagadisa in 47 to 78 leaves. Incomplete, both ends. III. The commentary on the Purvapaksadidhiti by Jagadisa in 24 to 37 leaves.

Page #260
( 207 ) IV. A bundle of stray leaves containing Jagadisa's com. mentary on the Vyaptipancakadedhiti and other works on the Tattvacintamani. V. The commentary by Gadadhara on Anumitididhiti in 25 leaves, marked 12 to 36. VI. The commentary by Gadadhara on the Didhiti of Vyaptipancaka beginning in 36B and ending in 40A. VII. Jagadisa's commentary on the Simhavyaghralaksana of Gangesa's Cinta mani beginning in 40B and ending in 45B 7745. 5311. Tattvacintamanididhitiprakasa. (Portions of Jagadisi and Gadadhari, or Jagadisa and Gadadhara's commentaries on Tattvacintamani.) Substance, country-made paper. 194 x 45 inches. Folia--Paksata Gadadhari, complete in 52 leaves; Paramarsa Gadadhari in 48 leaves; Avacchedakatvanirukti Gadadhari in 11 leaves; Kevalanvayi Gadadhari in 29 leaves; Kevalavyatireki Gadadhari in 9 leaves ; leaves marked 29 to 32 belonging to Ataevacatustaya of Jagadisi; Vyaptigrahopaya of Jagadisi beginning in 33A and ending in 47B; Vyaptyanugama of Jagadisi beginning in 47B and breaking off abruptly in 52B. Lines, 8, 10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. There are some other stray leaves on Anumiti Gadadhari and Vyadhikarana Gadadhari, where it is stated in Anumiti : fleet: 297EUR Paca Afori tatayug Hotel Had HA* situats #T: TERAWY I Tuft: 1 After the end of Kovalavyatireki it is stated : pot na mifare fortat fantasti iti me kulizakare nAropayasi cetasi // zrIrAmacaraNaM zaraNaM mamAt / hriH|

Page #261
( 208 ) 7746. 10690 tattvacintAmaNiTIkA ( zabdakhaNDa TippaNI ) / Tattvacintamanitika (Sabdakhandatippani). By Jagadisa. Folia, 209. Lines, Substance, country-made paper. 16 x 2 inches. 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Very nearly complete, Beginning: OM namaH parAyai / sasmitAnana sarojamaGgane riGamAnamalakAkulekSaNam / rocanollasitabhAlamastu me kaizavaM manasi zaizavaM bhaje // zaRegfuafafauaie: aguiadiswyar | maNirayamanupamaH zrIjagadIzaprakAzitaH sphuratu // A very rare MS. containing Jagadisa's commentary on the original Tattvacintamani. (iv) The Gadadhari. 7747. 2278. Arafamanfucifufafaefa: (uwaetfufafzuut) Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti (Pratyaksadidhititippani). By Gadadhara. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A mere fragment. For the beginning, see L. 1053. Printed in part (up to Jnaptivada), ed. Conjeeveram ; B.I., Calcutta (a portion of Anumanakhanda only); ChSS., Benares (Anumanakhanda only). 7748. 5142. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. (prAmANyavAdagAdAdharau Pramanyavadagadadhari.) Substance, country-made paper. 23 x 41 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.

Page #262
( 209 ) This is a fragment of Gadadhara's commentary on Siromani's Didhiti on the Pratyaksakhanda of the Tattvacintamani. Beginning : - OM namo gaNezAya / natvA nandatanUjasundarapadainvaM gurorAdarA durbomaNDalamaNDanAyitalasatvorteviditvA giram / saMkSiptotyatidakSadIdhitikRtaH pratyakSacintAmaNe vyAkhyAM vyAkurate gadAdharabudho modAya vidyAvatAm // gurukIrtanarUpamaGgalaM kurvANa eva khauyagranthe prekSAvatpattyarthaM / tadutkarSa darzayati giramiti // 7749. 10927. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 25, of which the first is missing. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment of Gadadhara's tippani on Siromani's Didhiti on Tattvacintamani. The leaves are marked with the letters pra. mi. Tau. ga. and contain the tippani on Pramalaksana. 7750. 10719. Tattvacintamanididhitivivsti. This number contains 24 batches of leaves on country-made paper of different sizes. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. I. Gadadhara's tippani on Siddhantalaksana. Folia, 11. Complete. The leaves are marked with the letters f#g bha0 TI0. II. Gadadhara's tippani on Vyaptyanugama. Folia, 7. Marked with the letters vyAptyanu0 bha0 TI0. III. ___Gadadhara's tippani on Samanyanirukti. Folia, 19. Marked with the letters sAmAnya ni0 bha0 TI0. 14

Page #263
( 210 ) IV. Gadadhara's tippani on Badha. Folia, 26. Marked with the letters also Ho ato. V. Gadadhara's tippani on Avacchedakatvanirukti. Folia, 8. Marked with the letters to Ho eto. VI. . Gadadhara's tippani on Nanvada. Folia, 13. Marked with the letters 7 Hoito, VII. Gadadhara's tippani on Anumiti. Folia, 7 (from 35 to 41). Marked with the letters ago Hoito. VIII. Gadadhara's tippanion Pramanyavada. Folia, 7. Marked with the letters prAmANya0 bha0 Tau.. IX. Notes on Gadadhara's tippanion Savyabhicara. Folia, 6. Marked with the letters #afrTITO HO ato artref. X. * Notes on Gadadhara's tippani on Visistadvayaghatitatva. Folia, 5, marked from 10 to 15. On the left-hand margin of fol. 10: fafueguafeRatsit. On the left-hand margin of fol. 11: fafceTITTO HO ato. On the left-hand margin of fol. 12: Harafa&ff Ho sto aici. On the left-hand margin of fol. 13 : faftetaritrafea vadantikalye sAmAnya ni0 bha0 Tau0 vAdArtha. On the left-hand margin of fol. 14: 579far farne ato Ho ato. On the left-hand margin of fol. 15: 59 gefa Ho ato. XI. Folia, 2. Sasajatiyavisistantaraghatitavadartha. 14B

Page #264
( 211 ) XII. Folia, 1-10, of which we have two leaves marked 2 and there is no leaf marked 6. Contents as noted on the margins of leaves : ___Fol. 1, sAdhAraNa gadA. vAdArtha : fol. 2, avyApaka vi. vA. bha.; fol. 2 II, viziSyA gha0 bha0 vAdArtha ; fol. 3, vizidayAghaTitavAdArtha; 4A, viziyA gha0 bha0 vA0; 5B, viziThahayA gha0 bha0 vA0; 7B, viziyAntarAghaTita bha0 vAdArtha ; 8B, viziSTAntarAghaTitavAdArtha ; 9B, bAdhaviziSTavyabhicArasya vAdArtha; 10B, viziSTAntarA gha0 bha0 vA0 pryudaasaadivicaarH| . XIII. A long piece of paper, thrice folded, having for its topics, as noted on the margins of both sides : (1) savya. bha. Tau. vAdArtha, (2) savyabhicArajA0 vAdArtha. And there is one leaf with it, containing notes on pakSatA (pakSatA vAdArtha). XIV. One leaf with its topic (noted on the margin): bAdhaviziSTa sa.. XV. Two leaves with topics (noted on the margins): (1) samAnakAlaunAnumiti tadaiva satpratipakSa, (2) saprati jA. vAdArtha. XVI. Two leaves with topics (noted on the margins): (1) prAmANya bha0 TI0 vAdArtha, (2) prAmANyavAdamAtharau. The leaves are marked 3 and 4. ___XVII. Two leaves containing notes on Paramarsa. XVIII. One leaf containing notes on Samanyalaksana. XIX. Two leaves about Badha. XX. One leaf with its topic. (noted on the margin): sAmAnyani0 bha0 TI0 vizilAntarAghaTitatvasya vAdArtha. XXI. One leaf. Topic : prAmANyavAda vAdArtha.

Page #265
( 212 ) XXII. One leaf. Topic : vyApti - paMkSa0 mAthurauvAdA. XXIII. Five leaves containing the text of Badha (from Tattvacintamani ). Marked with the letters bAgha0 mU.. XXIV. Five leaves, the first two of which (marked 2 and 3) contain the text of Savyabhicara and the other three (marked 61, 62, 63) contain Siromani's commentary on it. There are still six unspecified leaves. 7751. 3461. Tattvacintamaniddhitiviorti. 'anumitidIdhitiTippaNau Anumitididhititippani, by Gadadhara.) Substance, country-made paper. 172 x 44 inches. Folia, 70. Lines, a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1680. Appearance, old. Colophon : 8 on Complete. ityanumAnaprAmANyavAdarahasyam / The colophon is wrongly styled. It is Gadadhara's commentary on Didhiti by Siromani on the Anumiti section of Tattvacintamani. Post-colophon : zubhamastu / zakAbdAH 1680 | AkAzabrahmanetrAcalapatitanujA zeSaputrAsya candre zAke zukre tu mAsi tribhuvanajananIpAdapAthojayugmam / bhUyo natvA suramye tridazapatigurorvAsare gokulAkhyaH TIkAM gAdAdharAkhyAM vyakhilamanumitervyA likhaccAnumAnIm // It begins : OM namo gaNezAya abhivandya muGaH samAdarAt padapAthojayugaM puradviSaH / vivRNoti gadAdharaH sudhauravidurbodhagiraH ziromaNeH // prArizitagranthasamAptiparipanthipratya havya havidhvaMsapaTIyasaumIzvarapraNatibhAdau nibadhnAti omityAdi " w . Gadadhara's commentary was in the course of publication in the Bibl. Ind. Series, but it was dropped at last.

Page #266
( 213 ) 7752. 10907. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12x 5 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment of Gadadhara's commentary on Anumiti. 7753. 10995. Tattvacintamaaididhitivivrti. (tattvacintAmaNidIdhiti Tattvacintamanidhdhiti (from Anumiti to Purvapaksa), with Gadadhara's toppani.) Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 6 inches. Folia, 32. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Very nearly complete. The MS. contains both Didhiti and Gadadhari. 7754. 3640. Tattvacintamaaididhitivivrti. (TTTatfefactat Gadadhari Didhititika.) Substance, country-made paper. 194 x 4 inches. Folia, by counting, 93. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. It contains Gadadhara's commentary on the Didhiti commentary on Anumiti, Sadharana, Asadharana, Satpratipaksa and Badha of Tattvacintamani. It contains six stray leaves from Siromani's commentary on the Tattvacintamani. 7755. 10918. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper, 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 2-80. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Gadadhara's commentary on Siromani from Vyaptivada to Tarka. Beginning : --tvopagamAda vizeSaNavizeSyasambandhasya sAdhyatAyAmeva tAdRzahetoralakSaNopagamAdityata Aha vyutpAdayiSyate ceti /

Page #267
( 214 ) End: nanu tatkAlInatajjJAnasyAviSayatvaM pratiyogisAmAnAdhikaraNyAdyanupasthitidazAyAM ttttkaalauntjjnyaanaaprsiddhyaa'numitynupptteH| na ca jJAnAze ta 7756. 11229. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 139. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Gadadhara's tippani on Siromani from Pancalaksani to Vyaptigrahopaya. The leaves are all marked with the letters gadA. Beginning : sarvamidamanumAnaprAmANyavyavasthApakayuktipradarzanaM vyAptinizcaye stiitynvyH| End : yattu dravyatvAdiviziyasattAbhAvapratiyogitAvacchedakakoTau sattAtvaM na nivezyate dravyatvAdivaizidhyamAtra 7757. 10921. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12x3 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. These leaves contain Gadadhara's tippani on Vyaptivada. Beginning : vyadhikaraNayoApyavyApakabhAvavirahe pratiyogitvAdityantahetva saMgatimAzasate ydypauti| End: ghaTadhvaMsatvAdyavacchinnanirUpitAnAM yAvadanuyogitAnAmuktasambandhena sAdhyasAmAnAdhikaraNyasyAkSatatvAt /

Page #268
( 215 ) 7758. 10920. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti.' Three leaves of Gadadhara's tippani on Vyaptivada, five leaves on Paksata, and one leaf marked 34 of the . same relating to Upadhivada. Beginning : ___ pratiyogitAvacchedakAvacchinnaM yanna bhavatIti yathAzrutamUlAt yatpadArthe sAdhye pratiyogitAvacchedakAvacchinnAnyatvaM pratIyate / There are four other leaves with the beginning as praNamya viSAmAtmAnaM saccidAnandamuktidam / guraM sarvajJavizvezaM mAyayA dhtavigrahaM // 1 // vizvezvarasarakhatyA kriyate vedamAnataH / yateH paramahaMsasya dharmANAmeSa saMgrahaH // 2 // tatra sanyAsAzramakAlanirNayaH / 7759. 5159. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. ( anumAnadIdhitiTippaNI gAdAdharI Anumanadidhiti tippani Gadadhari.) (Siddhantalaksana and Paksata.) Substance, country-made paper. 191x4 inches. Folia, 18+48+54. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. There are two copies of Gadadhara's commentary on Siromani's commentary on Siddhantalaksana of the Anumanacintamani: one incomplete in 18 leaves only and the other complete in 48 leaves. And, Gadadhara's commentary on Paksata is complete in 54 leaves. 7760. 10996. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 86. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Gadadhara's tippani on the Didhiti on Siddhantalaksana, defective in the beginning and at the end. Beginning : yogasambandhena sAdhyasambandhamityarthaH /

Page #269
( 216 ) 7761. 11091. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 5 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. Gadadhara Bhattacarya's notes on Siromani's Didhiti on Vyadhikaranadharmavacchinnabhava. The MS. is without both beginning and end. 7762. 4052. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. (anumAnadIdhitiTIkA Anumanadidhititika, by Gadadhara. ). Substance, country-made paper. 21 x 4 inches. Folia, 235 (by counting). Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh but mouse-eaten. The MS. runs from Paksata to Satprati paksa. 7763. 11129. Tattvacintamanididhitivivsti. Substance, country-made paper. 121x 5 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, * 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains Gadadhara's comments on Siromani's Didhiti on Paksata. Very nearly complete, up to ea #124vaniSThadvitvAvacchinnAbhAvapratiyogitayA tAdRzAbhAvApratiyogino'prasiddhiritya The leaves are marked with the letters gadA0. 7764. 5163. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. (TUTTIT ATATafaela Gadadhari Samanyanirukti.) Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 5 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 8. on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete, Colophon : HATAT TO Fatalefet .I

Page #270
( 217 ) 7765. 5288. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. ( gAdAdharau sAmAnyanirukti Gadadhari Samanyanirukti.) Substance, country-made paper. 20 x 4 inches. Folia, 1 to 9. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. A mere fragment. The MS. runs from the beginning to meyaM gaganavadvAcyatvAdityAdau vyabhicAratvAdyavacchinnAviSayakapratau tiviSayatAvacchedaka yat gaganAbhAvavanmeyatvAdita 7766. 5306. Tattvacintamaniddhitivivrti. ( sAmAnyanirukti gAdAdharau Samanyanirukti Gadadhari, or Gadadhara's commentary on Siromani's Didhiti on Samanyanirukti of Tattvacintamani.) Substance, country-made paper. 182 x 44 inches. 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. and discoloured. Incomplete at the end. Up to pakSasyeti / tathA ca pakSaghaTitadoSasyAbhAsakRtayA pakSAghaTitasyaiva doSatvamAvazyakamiti bhAvaH / 7767. Folia, 22. Lines, Appearance, old 10926. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. It contains Gadadhara's tippani on Samanyanirukti. Up to yatastAdRzamUlamanyathA vyAkhyAtumavataraNikAmAha -- syAdetaditi / ityatrAsAdhAraNe etatsthalauM / 7768. 2844. Tattvacintamanidadhitivivrti. ( tattvacintAmaNidIdhitiTippaNI Tattvacintamanidadhititippani (the Avayava section only), by Gadadhara.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 182 x 44 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Bengali in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.

Page #271
(218 ) Colophon : ityavayavadIdhitigAdAdharauTIkA sampUrNa / Beginning : anumAnaM nirUpya nyAyatadavayavanirUpaNaM prtijaanaute| tacceti / End: vyutpattyavirodhaM dRSTAntena draDhayati-yatheti / 7769. 5157. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. ( yarafuut TETYTT Avayavatippani Gadadhari.) Substance, country-made paper. 181x4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. End : uhAharaNAcceti / yadyapi sAdhyatAvacchedakaviziravaiziyAvagAhijJAnajanakatvamAtrasya upanayanigamanayo 7770. 5156. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. (avayavaTippaNI gAdAdharI Avayavatippani Gidadhari.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3} inches. Folia, 44. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. . A commentary by Gadadhara on Siromani's com. mentary on the Avayava section of the Anumanakhanda of the Tattvacintamani. There are five stray leaves. End: ___ vahizUnyAdhikaraNasya buddhisthatvena tadarthavira hAditi / Colophon: smaaptaavyvttippnnii| 7771. 3659. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. (avayavaTippaNI Avayavatippani, by Gadadhara.) Substance, country-made paper. 191x4 inches. Folia, 48 (by counting). Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.

Page #272
( 219 ) 7772. 10919. Tattvacintamanidhdhitivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 54. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. ___Contents : Gadadhara's tippani on Nyayatadavayavanirupana (the Avayava section). Colophon: ___ityavayavaTippaNI samAptA / The leaves are marked with the letters gadA.. End : dRSTAntena draDhayati-yatheti / 7773. 2846. Tattvacintamaaididhitivivrti. (tattvacintAmaNidaudhitiTippaNI Tattracintamanidiahititippani (the Savyabhicara section only), by Gadadhara.) Substance, country-made paper. 18x4 inches. Folia, 35, of which the first leaf is missing. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Beginning : 2A, navatvAvacchinnadharmikanityatvasaMzayahetutvAcca / End : 35B, atastadarthaM vyAcaze-sAdhyAbhAveti / . vyabhicArAdivyAhattasya kAraNIbhUtAbhAvapratiyogitvarUpapratibandhakatAghaTitasya virodhitvasya nAbhAvasAkSAditi / 7774. 10992. Tattvacintamanididhitivivrti. (tattvacintAmaNi (upAdhivAda only) with the Didhiti and ___ Bhattacarya's kippani.) Substance, country-made paper. 121x61 inches. Folia, 138. Lines, 12 on a page. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Very nearly complete. End: 138B (Gadadhari), asmanmatapraveza ityAdikharasaH kecidityanena suucitH||

Page #273
( 220 ) (v) Other disquisitions of Kalisamkara, Candranarayana, etc. 7775. 3320. kAlauzaGkarau pakSatApatrikA Kalisankar'i Paksatapatrika. Lines, Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 42 inches. Folia, 48. 7-14 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A disquisition on Paksata by Kalisamkara. Printed in part, ed. ChSS., Benares. It begins: sandigdhasAdhyadharmavattvaM yatkSatvamiti mUlasya yathAzrutArthe pakSasAdhyavizeSyaka saMzayAnanugamAbhAvena pakSatAvacchedakAvacchinnavizeSyatA nirUpitasAdhyatAvacchedakasambandhAvacchinnasAdhyatAvacchedakAvacchinna prakAratAzAlinizcayapratibandhasaMzayaH pakSatA iti daudhivikRtA vyAkhyAtam / ityAdi / There are some other stray leaves on VyaptyanugamaVyaptigrahapatrika, Visesavyaptipatrika patrika, Tarkapatrika. and 7776. 5317. A Collection of Patrikas. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 182 x 3 inches. Folia -- Siddhantalaksana Jagadisipatrika in 8 leaves; Siddhantalaksana Jagadisivadartha in 20 leaves (with the colophon : iti siddhAntalakSaNasya jAgadozIvAdArthaH samApta iti and the post-colophon : zrI rAmazarmaNaH svAkSaramidaM pustakaJca ) ; (i) Avacchedakatvanirukti Jagadisipatrika in 5 leaves; (ii) the same in 17 leaves ; Vyadhikarana Jagadisivadartha in 19 leaves (with the colophon : iti vyadhikaraNadharmAvacchinnAbhAvajagadIzaumohanIyA patrikA samAptA ) ; Vyadhikarana Mathurivadartha in 3 leaves; Visesavyapti Mathurivadartha in 6 leaves; Paksata Jagadisivadartha in 13 leaves; Samanyanirukti Mathurivadartha in 4 leaves ; Paksuta Jagadisi-- incomplete-in 7 leaves ; _ Samanyanirukti Gadadharivadartha in 18 leaves; the same in 5 leaves ; Kevalanvayi Jagadisivadartha in 5 leaves; Siddhantalaksana Gadadharivadartha in 2 leaves ; Samanyanirukti Jagadisivadartha in 10 leaves; Avayava Gadadharivadartha in_22_ leaves ; Paksata Gadadharivadartha in 11 leaves ; Satpratipaksa. Gadadharivadartha in 11 leaves; Samanyanirukti Gadadharivadartha in 30 leaves (with the colophon : iti sAmAnyanivaktigAdAdharI mohanauyA patrikA samAptA and the post-colophon : bhavAbdhau duskhIrNe himagirisutAyAH padayugaM samAvandya khAnte nabhasi tarirUpaM (?) bhRgudine / mahezaH zrayukto nikhilamapi pustaM likhitavAn niruktervAdArthaM murapi suyanairabhihitaH //

Page #274
( 221 ) zakAbdAH 1727 // 0 // zrImadurgAcaraNe matirastu sadA mama // ) Further, it contains Savyabhicaragadadharipatrika in 15 leaves; a disquisition on Samanyanirukti in 5 leaves; Kevalanvayigadadharipatrika in 6 leaves; Samanyaniruktijagadisivadartha in 4 leaves; Sadharanajagadisivadartha in 5 leaves. 7777. 5342. A Collection of Nyaya Patrikas. Substance, country-made paper. 181x3 inches. Folia-Jagadisi Paksatavadartha in 16 leaves; Jagadisi Samanyalaksanavadartha in 5 leaves; Vyaptyanugama Jagadisivadartha in 3 leaves; Visesavyapti Jagadisivadartha in 5 leaves; Vyadhikarana Jagadisivadartha in 18 leaves; Vyaptyanugama Jagadisivadartha in 9 leaves; Vyadhikarana Mathuravadartha in 3 leaves; Paramarsa Mathurivadartha in 3 leaves; Avacchedakatvaniruktivadartha in 8 leaves; Paksata Jagadisivadartha in 5 leaves; Vyadhikarana Jagadisivadartha of Candranarayana in 4 leaves. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. 7778. 5343. A Collection of Vivecanas or Disquisitions on Nyaya Topics. in Substance, country-made paper. 19x3 inches. Folia-Siddhantalaksana Jagadisivadartha in one leaf; Visesavyapti Mathuripatrika in one leaf; Vyaptipancaka Jagadisipatrika in one leaf; one leaf of Paksata Mathuri; Vyadhikarana Jagadisivadartha in one leaf; Samanyalaksana Jagadisivadartha in one leaf; Savyabhicara-sadharana Jagadisivadartha in 2 leaves; Samanyanirukti Mathurivadartha 2 leaves; Sadharana Jagadisivadartha in 4 leaves; Sadharana Gadadharivadartha in 5 leaves; Visesavyapti Jagadisipatrika in 6 leaves, with the colophon: f zrImahAmahopAdhyAya - zrIyuktAne ka prayAvatA kRtA vizeSavyApte jagadIzopatrikA niat; Samanyanirukti Jagadisivadartha in 3 leaves marked 5, 6, 7; Siddhantalaksana Jagadisivadartha in 2 leaves; Kevalanvayi Gadadharikrodapatra ; Anupasamhari Gadadharivadartha; Samanyalaksana Gadadharivadartha in one leaf; Sattvavadartha in one leaf; Paramarsa Mathurivadartha in 2 leaves; 9 stray leaves. 7779. 5100. sAmAnyaniruktipatrikA Samanyaniruktipatrika. Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete. Beginning: zrIzrIzrIhariH / vyatha sAmAnyaniruktigAdAdharIvAdArtho likhyate / mUloktalakSaNAnAM duSTahetulakSaNatve doSeyvativyAptiH /

Page #275
( 222 ) End : avyavahitottaratvenAnumiti niSThAdhikaraNa tAtvavyApaka prayojyatAfaefa-1 7780. 4195A. Samanyaniruktipatrika. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 20 x 5 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,850. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Contains notes on Gadadhara's commentary on the Samanyanirukti section of Tattvacintamani. It contains some other fragments of Mathuranatha's commentary on Tattvacintamani :-- (1) Badha, (2) Satpratipaksa, (3) Savyabhicara, (4) Paksata, (5) Samanyanirukti, (6) Tarka, (7) Vyaptigrahopaya, (8) Anumiti, (9) Visesavyapti, (10) Simhavyaghra. 7781. 3441. sAmAnyaniruktibhaTTAcAryaTokAkroDapatra Samanyaniruktibhattacaryatikakroda patra. Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 44 inches. Folia, 62 (by counting). Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,400. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out. It contains supplementary notes on Gadadhara Bhattacarya's commentary on the chapter of Samanyanirukti and Savyabhicara of the Tattvacintamani. This portion runs through 53 leaves. Supplementary notes on Jagadisa's commentary on the Siddhantalaksana of the Tattvacintamani-six leaves. Supplementary notes on Jagadisa's commentary on the chapter of Paramarsa of the Tattvacintamani--three leaves. 7782. 3832. Flatafaaraufat Samanyaniruktipatrika. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 183 x 33 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. This contains notes on Samanyanirukti Gadadharilaka.

Page #276
( 223 ) __7783. 5302. vyAnivAdAnumitiparAmarzapatrikA Vyaptivadanumiti paramarsapatrika. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 33, inches. Folia, 95 by count. ing. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. 7784. 5161. tarkagAdAdharauvAdArtha Turkagadadharivadartha. 5161. adharivadartha. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19x33 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. It raises subtle points with regard to Tarka Gadadhari and suggests a solution. Beginning : prakRtapakSatAvacchedakAvacchinnadharmikaprakRtatauMpayikavyAptyavagAhiyadapAvacchinnAbhAvavattAjJAnAdhaunAnumiterasati pratibandhaka yatkoTitAvacchedakAvacchinnaprakAratAnayatyaM tadapAvacchinnApAdyaviSayakatvasyaiva tarke tatkoTitAvacchedakAvacchinnAbhAvazakSAvirodhitva prayojakatvAditi bhaTTAcAryeNoktam / End: khasamAnAdhikaraNa va himada nya khAvyavahita pUrvamanekAnyatvarUpasatyantanivezanamanucitamiti cedatrAH / 7785. 1741. sAmAnyalakSaNAvicAra Samanyalakesanavicara. Substance, country-made paper. 98x3 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Genarally correct. Complete. Colophon: iti sAmAnyalakSaNAvicAraH samAptaH / Post-colophon Statement : rasAkSighanasaMyuktazarabhAdasite budhe / pratipadyalikhat pustaM samastaM raghunandanaH // (?)

Page #277
( 224 ) It begins : sAmAnyadharmajJAnAnaMtaraM yAvat sAmAnyAyapratyakSodayAt sAmAnyalakSaNApratyAsatteH pratyakSahetutvamabhyapeyate ; sA ca jJAyamAnasA(mA)nyaM sAmAnyajJAnaM vaa| jJAnaM ca tadindriyajanyaM grAhyaM smaraNAdabhinnendriyAdijanya jJAnAnantaraM yAvat sAmAnyAzraya pratyakSAnudayAt // It ends : pratyakSa vyabhicAraMvAraNAya mukhyavizeSyatAyAH ghaTa ityAdyAkArakamAnasatahAraNAya mAnasAnyatvasya nivezanamiti prAUH / 7786. 5327. anumAnakhaNDavAdArtha - Anumanakhandavadartha. Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches, Folia, 158 by counting. Lines, 9 on a page.' Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. It contains notes (1) on the Jagadisi on Siddhantalaksana, (2) on the Jagadisi on Samanyalaksana, (3) on the Jagadisi on Vyadhikaranadharmavacchinnabhava, (4) on the Jagadisc on Avacchedakatvanirukti, (5) on the Mathuri on Visesaeyapti, (6) on the Mathuri on Paksata, (7) on the Mathuri on Samanyanirukti, (8), on the Gadadhari on Savyabhicara, (9) on the Gadadhari on Sadharana, (10) om the Gadadhari on Satpratipaksa, (11) on the Gadadhari on Sadharana and Satpratipaksa, (12) on the Gadadhari on . Vyadhikarana, (13) on the Gadadhari on Samanyanirukti.. 7787. 9189. vyAptinirUpaNa Vyaptinirupana. Substance, country-made paper. 121 X 7 inches. Folia, 6 only. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. It is an anonymous MS. It begins thus : zrIgaNezAya nmH| hetusamAnAdhikaraNAtyantAbhAvApratiyogisAdhyasya hetusAmAnAdhikaraNyaM vyaaptiH| parvato vahimAn dhUmAdityAkArakasthale hetudhUmaH tadadhikaraNaM parvatamahAnasAdiH /

Page #278
( 225 ) It ends : ityaJcedRg lakSaNaM sampannaM sAdhyatvAvacchedakasambandhAvacchinnasAdhyavattvAvacchinnattitAnavacchedakabhedAdhikaraNa tvAvacchinna nirUpita hetutAvacchedakasambandhAvacchinnattitAnavacchedakadharmavattvaM vyAptiH / Colophon : iti vyAptikharUpanirUpaNaM, zubhamastu / 7788. 8510. anumitiparAmarzavicAra Anamitiparamarsavicara. By Raghudeva Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x31 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Colophon: . . iti zrIbhaTTAcAryaraghudevakRto'numitiparAmarzavicAraH saMpUrNaH / See IO. Catal. No. 2004. Beginning : parAmarza vinAnumityanudayAdanumitiM prati parAmarzo heturiti siddhAntaH / End: guroH prayojakatvakalpanApekSayA tAdRzAbhAvAdhikaraNatvaM prati anumitmAvirahaviziyAnumityabhAvAbhAvAdhikaraNatvasya laghoH prayojakatvakalpane lAghavAdityalamasagraheNeti / 7789. 9651. Substance, country-made paper. 13x 6 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 65. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Correct. Complete. Notes of a student on Hetvabhasa. 15

Page #279
( 226 ) (2) Other Independent Treatises. A. LINGUISTIC SPECULATION. 7790. 3425. apUrvavAda Apurvarada. By Gadadhara Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 290. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. It begins : - OM namaH paramadevatAyai / li'rthaH kAryatvaM pAkAdirUpalaukikakriyAyAmeva prathamato'nveti, na tu khargakAmo yajetetyAdito yAgAdau prthmtstdnvyH| kintu kAryatvenaiva vaidikaliDvAcce apUrva prathamato viSayatayA yAgAdyanvayaH prtiiyte| ityaadi| On the right-hand side of every leaf there is written apUrva0 bha0 TI0 or apUrva0 mU0 bha0 Tau* evidently the abbreviation for Apurva-vadamula-Bhattacaryatika. But it seems to be an independent treatise by Gadadhara. Gadadhara is known by his family title Bhattacarya, as he had been given no other title for his attainments. 7791. 5123. niyojyAnvayaTIkA Niyojyanvayataka. By Gadadhara. (Under Apurvavada.) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18x31 inches. Folia, 1I. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Extent in slokas, 260. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning : namaH zivAya / liDarthakAryatvaM pAkAdikriyAyAmeva prthmto'nveti| na tu khargakAmo yajetetyAdau prthmtstdnvyH| kintu kAryatvenaiva vaidikaliDvAcye apUrva prathamato viSayatayA yaagaadynvyH| viSayatvantu janyatvam / tatra ca zakyatAvacchedakakArthatvaikadezakRtau vrgkaamaanvyH| I5B

Page #280
( 227 ) Colophon : ___ iti zraugadAdharabhaTTAcAryakRtA niyonyAnvayaTIkA samAptA / End : taviziSTe ca kAryatAbodha iti srvmnaakulm| evaJcAejanakatvaM pratItya tadizire yAge svargasAdhanatAbodhaH khargasAdhanatAviziro tasmin vargakAmaniyojyakatvabodhaH / 7792. __10697. apUrvavAda Apurvavida. Substance, country-made paper. 181x3 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 336. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. The last line is almost wholly effaced, at the end of which we have the figure 1614, apparently the year of the Saka era. The leaves are marked with the letters apUrva. Beginning: zrIharaye nmH| atha vargakAmo'zvamedhena yajetetyAdau yAgAdeH sAkSAt vargasAdhanatvabAdhena paramparAsAdhanatvaM vidhyartho vAcyaH TatIyaprakArAbhAvAt, paramparAsAdhanatA ca vyApAraM vinA anupapadyamAnA, ato vyApAraM kalpayati, sa evApUrvamiti siddhAntaH / End : na ca yatra yAgAdau prautyanubhavo na janitastatraThis does not seem to be the same as above. 7793. 10700. niyojyAnvayavicAra Niyojyanvayavicara. (Under Apurvavada.) Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 840. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon: iti niyojyAnvayavicAraH samAptaH /

Page #281
( 228 ) Beginning : ____ atha vargakAmo'zvamedhena yajeta ityAdau idhasAdhanatvaM kRtisAdhyatvaM vA yavidhiH, sa samabhivyAhRtakriyAnvayau tadanyAnvayo vA iti mUlam // (Under Tattvacintamani.] The beginning of the A purvavada of Sabdakhanda, printed in pp. 297-300 of the Bibl. Ind. edition, Part IV, Vol. II. asyaaymrthH| khargakAmo'zvamedhena yajetetyAdau yavidhiH yavidhyarthastadvidhyarthastu vividhaH iSTasAdhanatvamiti naiyAyikamate kRtisAdhyatva mityabhayamate samabhivyAhataM vidhisamabhivyAhataM etc. It ends : tatacoddizya pitaraM brAhmaNAya dhanaM dadAviti rAmAyaNazruteraddezyatAkhyavidheyatA pitrAderiti dhyeyam / 7794. 10699. vidhisvarUpavicAra Vidhisvarupavicaru. By Gadadhara... Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 560. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. The leaves are marked with the letters faferto. This seems to be an independent work by Gadadhara on Vidhivada. Beginning : OM nmH| vidhiniSedhArthavAdabhedena vAkyaM trividham / tatra pravartakavAkyaM vidhiH| odanakAmaH paceta vargakAmo yajetetyAdi-laukikAlaukikavAkyAnAM pravartakatAjJAnajananena pravartakatvAt vidhitvm| atha tarati mRtyamityAdyarthavAdAnAmapi phalasAdhanatAbodhadvArA pravartakatayA ttraatiprsnggH| na ca karttavyatAbodhavAkyatvaM vidhitvaM, tacca nArtha vAdAnAmiti vAcyaM, pAkaM kuvAta yAgaM kurvIta ityAdi vAkyAsaMgrahAt / End: - ataH puruSAntareNa tatpuruSauyapAkavizeSAdezatyattiH / Printed, ed. Benares.

Page #282
7795. 10696. vidhivAda vicAra Vidhivadavicara. By Gadadhara. Folia, 30. Lines, 6, Substance, country-made paper. 182 x 3 inches. 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 550. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A treatise on the Vidhivada. Every leaf is marked with the letters vidhibha0 'bha' evidently stands for Bhattacarya by which Gadadhara is generally called by the Naiyayikas. Colophon : ( 229 ) Beginning : iti vidhivAdavicAraH saMpUrNaH / OM namaH zrIkRSNAGghrikamalAya / OM namaH / cyodanakAmaH pacet svargakAmo yajetetyAdivAkyaM pAyAgAdau pravarttakaM, tasya ca tathAtvaM na sAkSAt avyutpannAnAM tato'pravRtteH / etc. etc. This does not seem to be the same as above. End: 7796. 5315. muktivAda Muktivada. By Gadadhara Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 32 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. It is an independent treatise by Gadadhara on mukti, final emancipation. Beginning : prayojanamuddizyaiva tadupAye pumAMsaH pravarttante, vyataH zAstrasya prayojanaM prathamataH pradarzayanti zAstrakRtaH / duHkhenAtyantavimuktazcaratItyAdizrutibalAt duHkhAbhAvasya prAmANikatvAt tasyaivobhayAbhAvaprayojakatvAditi vAcyaM, yataH priyeNa spRzyatautyanena priyA--

Page #283
( 230 ) 7797. 3415. Muktivada. Substance, country-made paper. 182 x 32 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. For the beginning and the end of the work see H.P.R., Vol. III, 233. Printed in Calcutta, Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat. Colophon : iti mahAmahopAdhyAya zrIgadAdhara bhaTTAcAryakRtamuktivAdaH . sampUrNaH / 7798. 10653. Muktivada. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 3 inches. Folia, 7 ( by counting ). Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 168. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. The leaves are marked with the letters fai. Beginning : It ends : prayojanamuddizyaiva pumAMsaH tadupAye pravarttante / cprataH zAstrasya prayojanaM prathamataH pradarzayanti zAstrakRtaH / taca khataH prayojanaM sukham / tadbhogo duHkhAbhAvazca / tattvaM ca anyecchAnadhaunecchAviSayatvaM, na tu prayojanAntarAjanakatve sati prayojanatvaM sAkSAtkArabhogaM prati viSayatayA janake sukhe'vyApteH / gauNaprayojanamanyecchAdhaunecchAviSayo bhojanAdiH / tatra mukhAdirUpaphalAnusandhAnAdeva icchotpatteH / etc. etc. bhavanmate'pi vyavidyAnAzye taddhetutAyAmAvazyakatvAt punaradRSTAnutpattizcarameNa cyAdivirahAt yoginAM buDyA - / - A disquisition on the nature of mukti or salvation, as conceived by the modern school of Nyaya. 7799. 3422. zaktivAda Saktivada. By Gadadhara. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 4 inches. on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1679. Incomplete towards the end. Folia, 35. Lines, 8 Appearance, fresh.

Page #284
Colophon : printed. Post-colophon : 10 / zrIcandrazekhara devazarmaNaH zakAbdAH 1678 | 3 | 11 tA0 pustakamidam / zrIdurgAyai namaH / Gadadhara's Saktivada often noticed and often iti zaktivicAraH / Beginning : * Printed. ( 231 ) ityabhidhIyate / saGketo lakSaNA cArthe padavRttiH / 7800. 700. Saktivada. For the manuscript see L. 1537. 7801. Colophon : 5340. Saktivada. Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 3 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 7 Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1731. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Written in a very good, neat hand and remarkably correct. on a page. iti zragadAdhara bhaTTAcAryakRta-zaktivAdavicAraH samAptaH / Post-colophon Statement : zakAbdAH 1731 | 3 | 12|35 / cyA padapratipAdya eva padArtha semulyAkhya (probably Simulia in the Dacca District)-grAmavAsinaH zrIzivacandrazarmaNaH pustakamataraJca / Well known and often printed. 7802. 10702. Saktivada. Substance, country-made paper. on a page. Character, Bengali of the discoloured. Complete. 18 x 3 inches. 18th century. Folia, 28. Lines, 7 Appearance, old and

Page #285
( 232 ) Well known and often printed. Also there are six leaves dealing with the subtle points in the work. 7803. 5346. Saktivada. Substance, country-made paper. 21x4 inches. Folio, 24. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The MS. is with marginal notes. Colophon : . . iti zaktivAdavicAraH samAptaH / Well known and often printed. 7804. 11154. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 4-7. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Foll. 5-7 are all marked with the letters za0 vA0. But there is no colophon. It is about the logical analysis of sentences. Beginning : ___ 5A, ya-pAravyAsamAtra mArtaNDasyAbhyupeyuSaH / __ ratho gacchati lokeSu jayatyeSa harivibhuH // na cAkhyAtasya kRtizaktayo rathe tabAdhena tAdRzaprayogo'nupapanna iti vaacym| End : 7B, anyathA teSAmapi gamyate yAmaH khayamevetyAdiprayogApatterdurvAratvAt / . Fol. 4A begins bhUtataddhitena karmatvAnabhidhAnAt kaTavizeSyatvena karmatvasya vivakSitatvAcca / Fol. 5A ends-khapacadhAtoH prastAvane(?) lakSaNayaiva tadAnauM pacatauti prayoganirvAhAcca / This seems to be Saktivada of Gadadhara.

Page #286
( 233 ) 7805. 817. zaktivicAra Saktivicara. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 151x21 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 6-8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, Bengali. Appearance, new. Prose. Generally correct. ___ The Ms. is incomplete at the end and the author's name cannot be made out. It begins : oM gaNezAya nmH| zaktilakSaNe padavRttI, vRtyA padapratipAdya eva padArtha itybhidhiiyte| tatra zaktiviSayo vAcyaH sa eva mukhyaarthH| atha keyaM zaktiH ? atra bhaiyaayikaaH| asmAt zabdAdayamartho boddhavya itaushvrsngketH| tasya yadyapi viSa[ya]tAlakSaNasambandhaH pade arthe ca, tathAyi bodhaviSayatvena bodhvissytvprkaartaaniruupitvishessytaavaacytaavyvhaarniyaamikaa| bodhakatvatvena viSayatAvAcakatvavyavahAraniyAmikA iti zabdo na vAcyaH, artho na vAcaka iti vdnti| atra mImAMsAnuyAyinaH apabhraMzAdAvabhidhAzaktibhramegA arthapratyayAt sanmAtraviSayake bhagavatmake te tasyApi bodhakatvena viSayatvamiti naiyAyikairabhyuyagamAt apabhraMzasyApi vAcakatvaM sAdhutvaM ca syAt, ityAdi / Leaf 3B: . anvitAbhidhAnavAdinastu padArthasaMsargasyApi vAcyatAM khaukurvanti / Leaf 1B: prAbhAkarAstu dhenupadasya dhAnakarmatAvizie eva zaktiH, na tu gotvamapi vizeSaNAm / gotvasya zakyupAdhitvena zakti niyantrakatvAt / The MS. seems to be the Saktivada of Gadadhara Bhattacarya. 7806. 10703. Two batches of leaves. Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, (I) 1-3, (II) 2-16. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured.

Page #287
( 234 ) I. 1-3 contain Saktivada (by Gadadhara). Beginning : OM nmH| zaktilakSaNe padavRttI- hattyA pada pratipAdya eva padArtha iti abhidhiiyte| tatra zaktiviSayo vaacyH| sa eva mukhyaarthH| atha keyaM zaktiH ? aba naiyaayikaaH| asmAchabdAdayamartho boddhavya iti paramezvarasavataH shktiH| tasya ca viSayatAlakSaNaH sambandhaH | etc. With marginal notes. The MS. ends abruptly. II. 1-16 contain Muktivadarahasya (by Mathuranatha). End : ___ "mama vAnuvartante manuSyAH pArtha sarvazaH;" "ucchidyeyurime lokAH na kuryAt karma cedasau(?)" ityatra uparamyate / Colophon : iti muktivAdarahasyaM sampUrNam / 7807. 9117. viSayatAvAda Visayatarada. By Raghudeva. Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete. This is a work on Nyaya. It deals with the relation in which an object stands to the perception. It begins : zrIgaNezAya nmH| viSayatA ca khruupsmbndhvishessH| jJAnAdInAM viSayeNa tu atiriktatve mAnAbhAvAditi praanycH| tadasat / tathA hiviSayatAyA jJAnasvarUpatve ghaTavadbhUtalamityAdijJAnanirUpitAnAM ghaTabhUtalAdivRttiviSayatAnAmabhedApacyA tAdRzajJAnAnantaraM ghaTaprakArakajJAnavAnahamityAdipratautivat bhUtala prakArakajJAnavAna hmityaadiprtyyprsnggH|

Page #288
( 235 ) It ends : surabhi candanamityatra tAdRzacAkSaSapratItezcandanalaukika sannikarSajanyatayA taduttaraM sAkSAtkaromautyanuvyavasAyaH / Colophon : iti zrIraghudevabhaTTAcAryaviracito viSayatAvAdaH samAptaH / 7808. 852. . Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 24 on a page. Extent in slokas, 252. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1855. Appearance, old and repaired. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. The author's name is not given in the present manuscript. But from I0. Catal. No. 1990 we know it is Harirama. Nevertheless, it seems to be the same as above by Raghudeva. Beginning : viSayatA ca kharUpasambandhavizeSaH / End: pratyakSAnyatvamAyanyanyatvaM ca nivezanIyamiti gauravamityapi parAstamiti kRtaM pallaviteneti / 7809. 571. nizcayatvanirukti Niscayatvanirrukti. By Raghudeva Tarkalamkara. For the manuscript, see L. 1428. The author was a Pandita of Nadia and flourished at the beginning of the 18th century. Post-colophon Statement : likhitaM pustakamidaM bhAradvAjaveNImAdhavena khArtha / 7810. 10094. laukikaviSayatAvAda Laukikavisayatavada. It is an anonymous treatise on perceptible objects and their objectiveness. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 144. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #289
on ( 236 ) Beginning : ghaTaM sAkSAtkaromItyAdyanuvyavasAyaviSayatayA laukikaviSayatAyA vyatiriktAyAH siddhiriti navaunAH / taca vivadante bahavaH / tathA hi ghaTaM sAkSAtkaromItyanuvyavasAyasya vyatirikta-laukikaviSayatAkatvaM na viSayaH / kintu ghaTaviSayakapratyakSameva ghaTAdhanuminomi ityAdyanantaram - tathAvidhAnuvyavasAyavAra NasaMbhavAt / Colophon : laukikaviSayatAvAdaH samAptaH / End : By Gadadhara. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 15 apage. Extent in slokas, 140. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. kAnupAdeyatvAdityalamatizayavistareNeti / 7811. 1296 tarkavAda Tarkavada. Up to Pratibandhakatarahasya. In the left corner of every leaf there is written tarkavAda :- and in the col. tarkapratibandhakatvarahasyaM samAptam. Thus the MS. appears to be the are of Gadadhara and contains the portion called tarka pratibandhakatvarahasya. It begins: It ends : tarka tvaM tAvadApattitvApara nAmaka bhramapramAsAdhAraNAhAryamAnasajJAnavRttirApAdayAmi tarkayAmi ityAdyanubhavasiddho mAnasatvavyApyo jAtivizeSaH / na ca cAkSuSatvAdimAdAya vinigamanAvirahaH / ...... na vA pramAtvAdigrahaviziSTataddharmAvacchinnavattA parAmarza eva taddharmAvacchinnaviziSTabuddhau pRthak pratibandhako'sti lAghavAt, kimApattitvapravezena ? vyApattijanakaparAmarzo nApyApattikAle tAdRzaparAmarzAntarotpattau bAdhakAbhAvena tasyaiva pratibandhakatvasya suvacatvAditi vAcyam ; tathA satISThApattibazAccAkSuSAdisAmagrIpratibandhakatvavazAdA / pattyanupAdepi (?) tAdRzatadyattAparAmarzasya tadviziSTabuddhipratibandhakatvApatteriti samAnaH (saH) //

Page #290
( 237 ) Colophon : iti tarkapratibandhakatvarahasyaM samAptam // 7812. 1590. tarkatattvanirUpaNa Tarkatattvanirupana. By Gokulanatha. Substance, country-made paper. 13 X 43 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 12-14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Maithili. Appear: ance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete. For the work, see L. 1860. The last colophon in this manuscript differs from that in L. gfa THEIHEIT12- utgaala-fakta-data facuU ThangaRust: melaluhtautat i Post-colophon: vAdA) tarkatattvAkhyaM samAlekhi khalUttamam / afcatafaat uit(?) anatua: Beginning : Frei a infu:......... TIGIHATAI ato nAthena he nAtha tarkatattvaM nirUpyate // 7813. 1801. Halhafqat Navyamatavicara. Substance, country-made paper. 167 31 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 684. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. The author's name is not given in the present manuscript. His name is Harirama Tarkavagisa. See our number 1740 and Cs. 360. The manuscript of a Nyaya work of Bengal does not generally go to the end. The omission is sometimes long and sometimes shorter. Harirama flourished in the latter half of the 16th century and the beginning of the 17th century. He was the leading Pandita of Navadvipa of the school of Nyaya. A manuscript of Kiranavalitaka, copied at Navadvipa in Saka 1491=A.D. 1569, bears the signature of Harisarma, who may be our author. See Nep. Cat., Vol. I, p. 50.

Page #291
Beginning : End: anumitiM prati parvatIyadhUmavyApako vahirityAkArakaparAma eva hetu:, na tu vahivyApyadhUmavAn parvata ityAkArakaH / ( 238 ) jJAnasAmAnyAnutpAdasyAnubhavaviruddhatvAt sAmagrIsattve kAryotyattau bAdhakAbhAvAdi [ vidi ]k / Colophon : samApto'yaM navyamatavicAraH / . 7814. 1740 navInamatavicAra Navinamatavicara. Post-colophon : 10 x 3 inches. Character, Nagara. Folia, 29. Lines, 8 Date, Samvat Substance, country-made paper. or 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. 1728. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. Same as the above. saMvat 1728 vaizAkhazuddhapratipadi likhitamidaM vyaMkaTezena / The present manuscript does not contain the name of the author of the work. It is by Harirama Tarkalamkara. See Oxf., p. 245, No. 611, L. 2372 and IO. Catal. No. 1998. End : mitau tAdRzasAmagyAH pratibandhakatvAkalpa na prayuktalAghavamapi anumityAdikaM prati arthApattyAdisAmagyAH pratibandhakatvakalpanavAdimate'ckSusmamevetyAhuH / 7815. 10509. Navinamatavicara. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete. No colophon. A tract on inference of the modern school of Nyaya.

Page #292
( 239 ) Beginning : zrIveGkaTezAya namaH / anumitiM prati parvate dhamavyAyakavahirityAkArakaparAmarza eva hetuH, na tu vahivyApyadhamavAnityAkArakaH / taddhetutve vyavacchedakakoTau vyApakasAmAnAdhikaraNyarUpa-vyAptighaTakIbhUtasAmAnAdhikaraNyAdi padArthaviSayatAdhikyena gauravAditi tu vyaapktaahetutvvaadinH|| See our number 1801, Navryamatavicara, which is the same as this. End: nirAbAdhameva vizeSadarzinAM / kevalAnvayyanumAnamiti / syAdetat / 7816. 556. ratnakoSavicAra or parokSajJAna Ratnakosavicara or Paroksajnana. By Harirama Tarkavagisa. For the MS., see L. 1439. For a description of the work, see H.P.R., Vol. I, 305, and Ulwar Extracts, 157. Beginning: parokSajJAnaM nizcayAtmakamiti siddhaantH| ratnakoSakArastu satpratipakSasaMvalanadazAyAM saMzayAtmikAmanumitimaGgIkaroti / End: lAghavenAparaM ko'pyanumitisAmagyabhAvasyaiva nivezayitumucitatvAditi na kathaJcidasya anumiteH saMzayatvopapattiriti kRtaM pllviten| 7817. 10553. Ratnakosavicara.. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas,1,000. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured, worm-eaten. Incomplete. Same as above. It begins : zrIgaNezAya namaH / parokSajJAnaM nizcayAtmakameveti siddhaantH| ityAdi /

Page #293
( 240 ) The same work as 305, H.P.R., Vol. I, as corrected by Aufrecht in his preface to the Third Volume of Cat. Cat. See also Ulwar Extracts, 157. The work is by Harirama. End : na ca tAdRzecchAyAH yadAnumitisAmagraupratibandhakatAyAM anuttejakatayA tAdRzapratibandhakasattvAnna ghaTapratyakSApattiriti vAcyaM, sadRzasAmagyAmapi paTabhinnaprakA- . 7818. 3567. Ratnakosavicara. Substance, country-made paper. 181x31 inches. Folia, 112 to 140. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,300. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. The same work as contained in our number 556. The present MS. does not give the author's name. On the reverse of the last leaf commences a new work. Beginning: anumitiM prati parvatIyadhamanyAyako vahirityAkArakaparAmarza eva heturna tu vahnivyApyadhamavAn parvata ityaakaarkH|| --which is the same as our number 1801, entitled Navyamatavicara. 7819. 10118. Ratnakosavicara. ( also called ratnakoSa or saMzayAnumitivicAra by Harirama). Substance, country-made paper. 9x31 inches. Folia, 72. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,368. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1812. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A treatise on inference of doubt as an evidence. Beginning : zrIsiddezvaryai nmH| parokSajJAnaM nizcayAtmakameveti siddhAntaH / ratnakoSakArastu satpratipakSasaMvalanadazAyAM sNshyaatmikaamnumitimnggiikroti| tatra saMzayatvasya liGgaparAmarzAdijanyatAnavacchedakatayA kathaM tataH saMzaya utpatyata iti tu nAzaMkanIyam /

Page #294
( 241 ) It ends : anumitisAmagyabhAvasyaiva nivezayitumucitatvAditi na kathaM cidapyanumiteH saMzayatvopapattiriti kRtaM pallavitena | Colophon: ___ iti tarkavAgIzacUDAmaNiharirAmabhaTTAcAryaviracitaH saMzayAnu mitivicAraH sNpuurnnH| Post-colophon : harirAmeNa racito bhaTTAcAryeNa dhiimtaa| ratnakoSaH samAptoyaM kRSNATamyAM zucau dine / zanau jaDIgaMgArAmeNa likhitaH saMzayAnumitivicAro ratnakoSAkhyo vAdArthaH saMpUrNaH / ratnakoSAkhyavAdArtho gaMgArAmeNa dhImatA / likhitvA cArpito deve govinde bhaktavatsale // saMvat 1812 miti mArgazIrSa zuddi paMcamyAM caMdravAsare zubhadine zivezvarasya nikaTe pustakaM likhitaM myaa| yAdRzaM pustakaM dRSTvA tAdRzaM likhyate mayA / yadi zuddhamazuddha vA mama doSo na dIyate / 7820. 9118. FTHATAT Samagrivada. By Raghudeva. Substance, country-made paper. 144 x 6 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent, 200 Slokas. Character, Nagara. Date, 1885. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. This is a short treatise on the Nyaya philosophy. It establishes how a combination of several causes in its entirety, goes to produce a thing, by showing that in the case when all the causes of perception (ha) and those of inference (anumiti) exist simultaneously, the latter are kept back by the former, which come first into operation. It begins : samAne viSaye ekadA laukikapratyakSasAmagrIsattve anumiti sAmagrausattve ca laukikprtykssmevotpdyte| tadanantaraM sAkSAt16

Page #295
( 242 ) karomautyanuvyavasAyasya anubhavasiddhatvAditi / tadAnumityutpAdanirvAhArthaM samAne viSaye'numitiM prati laukikapratyakSasAmagyAH pratibandhakatvaM kalpanIyam / End : tathA ca cAkSuSasAmagraudazAyAM sthAnisAmagraukAle cAkSuSotpattyartham avazyaM / tvaSmanaHsaMyogaH khokaraNIyaH, janyajJAnatvAvacchinnaM prati tvaDmanoyogasya hetutAyAH skRptatvAt iti / tadA japtakAraNAbhAvena spArzanAnutpatteranirvAhe avazyaM spArzanaM prati cAkSuSasAmagramAH pratibandhakatvakalpanamAvazyakameveti dik / Colophon : iti zrIraghudevabhaTTAcAryaviracitaH sAmagrauvAdArthaH samAptaH / zrIsaMvat 1885 / caitrakRSNa 13 gurau| zubhaM bhUyAt / . 7821. 277. Samagrivada ( called sAmagrauvicAra Samagrivicara). Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, 8. Lines. 14-19 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. ___ It is sAmagrauvicAra by Raghudeva (IO. Catal. 2002) and not that by Harirama (IO. Catal. 1992). Every family of Naiyayikas of Bengal has a Samagrivicara of its own. It begins thus : vedavyAsAya nmH| samAnaviSaye ekadA laukikapratyakSasAmagrausattve anumitisAmagrIsattve laukika pratyakSameva utpadyate / tadanantaraM sAkSAtkaromautyanuvyavasAyasya anubhavasiddhatvAt iti tadAnumityanutpAdanirvAhArthaM samAnaviSaye anumitiM prati laukikapratyakSasAmagyAH pratibandhakatvaM klpniiym| tathAnumitilaukikapratyakSasAmagyoH kena rUpeNa pratibadhyapratibandhakabhAvaH ? na tAvadanumititvena pratibadhyatAlaukikapratyakSasAmagrautvena pratibandhakatAbhinnaviSaye'numitisAmagraulaukikapratyakSasAmagyoH sattve anumitereva utpAdAt tatra vybhicaaraat| - 168

Page #296
( 243 ) End : tathA ca cAkSuSasAmagraudazAyAM spArzanasAmagrIkAle cAkSuSotyattyartham avazyaM tvamanoyogaH khIkaraNIyaH, janyajJAnatvAvacchinnaM prati tvaGmanoyogasya hetutAyAH slaptatvAt / tadA laptakAraNAbhAvena spArzanAnutpatteH anirvAhe avazyaM spArzanaM prati cAkSuSasAmagramAH pratibandhakatvakalpanamAvazyakameveti dik / Colophon : iti sAmagrauvicAraH samAptaH / 7822. 3576. On the back of the last leaf the following is written : ghaTaparvasarvAsya zazAGkAyukta zAke jagannAthadharAmarAgyaH / AkhyAtavAdaca najo viveka padArthatattvaM kramazo lilekha // sahasA vidadhauta na kriyaamityaadi| zrIjagannAthazarmaNaH pustakamidam / Substance, palm leaf. 14x11 inches. Folia, by counting 8. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali. Written in a neat, small hand. Appearance, old and discoloured. On the left-hand side the leaves were marked from 37 to 47 and on the right hand from 1 to 11, of which leaves marked 39 to 41/5 and 42/6 are missing. The first work, Akhyatavada, begins in the beginning and ended, in one of the leaves lost. In that page commenced Nanprakarana, which ends in leaf 7A. The Padarthatattva, beginning from 7A, is complete. The first two have been printed along with their commentaries, as an appendix to the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani. The third Padarthatattva is often noticed. See IO. Catal. No. 2093. After the end of Padarthatattva, as quoted in IO. Catal, the present MS. has got the following verses : arthAnAM yuktisiddhAnAM maduktAnAM prayatnataH / sarvadarzanasiddhAntavirodhenaiva dUSaNam /

Page #297
( 244 ) arthA niraktAH siddhAntavirodhenaiva paNDitAH / vinA vicAraM na tyAjyA vicArayata sAdaram // sarvazAstrArthatattvajJAn natvA natvA bhavAdRzAn / idaM yAce maduktAni vicArayata sAdaram // Colophon: iti * mahAmahopAdhyAya-zrautArkikaziromaNikRtaM padArthatattvaM sampUrNam / There are three more leaves, without any leaf mark, written apparently by the same hand, treating of Pratyaksa, Anumana, Upamana and Sabda. It speaks of Anumana : liGgaparAmarzo hanumAnam / yena hyanumIyate tadanumAnam / liGgAparA + + + mIyate'to liGgAparAmarzo'numAnam / taduktamliGgatvena parAmarzo yo'numAnaM taducyate / vyAptiH pakSasya dharmatvaM militaM liGgalakSaNam // tacca dhamAdijJAnamanumitiM prati kara NatvAt parAmarzo'vAntara vyApAra amayAdijJAnamanumitiH karaNaphalam / Here it breaks off. In another place, it speaks of Upamana. atidezavAkyArthasmaraNasahakRtaM saadRshyvishiepinnddjnyaanmupmaanm| yathA gavayamajAnan yathA gaustathA gavaya iti vAkyaM kutazcidAraNyaka puruSAt zrutvA vanaM gato vAkyArthaM smaraNa yadA sadRzaM piNDaM pazyati tadA tadAkyasmaraNasahakRtaM gosaadRshyvishipinnddjnyaanmupmaanmupmitikrnntvaat| upamitistu gosadRza piNDadarzanAnantaram ayamasau gavayazabdavAcyA piNDa iti saMjJAsaMjJisambandhapratItiH saiva phlm| idantu pratyakSAnumAnAsAdhyatvAt pramANA ntaramupamAnamastauti / Then begins Sabda : AptavAkyaM zabdaH / Aptastu yathAbhUtArthopadeyA purussH| vAkyantu AkAGgAyogyatAsanidhimatAM padAnAM samUhaH /

Page #298
( 245 ) II. Substance, palm leaf. 13x13 inches. Folia, 10 by counting. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 16th century. Appearance, faded. Leaf-marks all corroded. . This contains a commentary on Siromani's Akhyatavada, without beginning and without end. It quotes the pratika of, and explains the text in p. 1002 of the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, Part IV, Vol. II. anyonyAbhAvasthalamudAharati- pArtha iti / yatraiva kArasama bhivyA hataprakRtyarthasamAna vibhaktikArtha vizeSaNasthAbhedena bhaavaanvyH|| III. . This contains 5 palm leaves. Each contains a note on some recondite subject of the Nyaya school. One contains Sabdabodhakaranatanirvacana or how from the perception of the sound of each letter, the perception of the sound of the word is gained and how from the words the object becomes known; one leaf contains the Upadhivicara or the principle which is opposed to the drawing of a correct inference; one leaf contains samavayasambandhavicara or a discussion on the inherent connection between the material cause and its material effect; one leaf contains abhavapratyaksa or how non-entity 'becomes perceptible; one leaf contains Bhuyodarsanat Vyaptiniscaya or the Co-extension between minor term and middle term, produced by the observation of a large number of instances. 7823. 65. Teatpatent Akhyatavadatika. By Jayarata Nyayarasapata. The MS. is noticed in L. 845. Beginning : nyAyapaJcAnanaH zrImAn jayarAmaH samAsataH / erat atentadata waTHA U egon denuaaleaaaa #fafa mfga i

Page #299
( 246 ) End : tatra tatra caitraH pacati sundaraH pacatItyAdau saguNamatadUSaNenaivaitanmataM dUSitaprAyamityasmatkRta zabdAlokarahasye vistrH| apUri jayarAmeNa vibudhAnanda daayinii|| vyAkhyAtavAdavyAkhyAnasudhA kaNThe nidhauyatAm // 7824. 1746. AkhyAtavAdatattvanirNaya Akhyatavadatattvanirmaya. By Raghunatha. Substance, country-made paper. 93x4 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 550. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. This is a short commentary on Akhyatavada, a short logical treatise on the meaning of the verb by Raghunatha Siromani. The commentator Raghunatha (younger) is not the same as Siromani. It begins : zrIgaNezAya nmH| vidhyadhInA hi puMsAM pAralaukikaphale karmaNi prvRttiH| vidhizca lielottkRtypNcmlkaaraannaamrthH| sa caakhyaataarthniruupnnaadhiinniruupnnH| AkhyAtAnAM zakye tu bhAvanAkarmatve tadubhayamapi bahutaradUSaNagrastamato nAstyevAkhyAtasAmAnyasyArthaH, kintu tattadAkhyAtAnAM tattatkAlAdayo'rthA ityAzaGkAnirAkaraNAya pratijAnaute AkhyAtasya yatno vAcya iti / For the text, see IO. Catal. No. 2043, p. 657A. Colophon : iti vyAkhyAtavAdatattvanirNayaH / The verse at the end giving the commentator's name : ziromaNikRtAkhyAtavAdavyAkhyAna( kaivAt )kaitavAt / raghanAthena vihita aakhyaataarthvinirnnyH| After the end of the comm., there was left a gap in the line. Then, the colophon and the verse give the name of the commentator in the next line. Now in the gap of the last but one line, are inserted in a later hand, the name of a former owner of the MS., and the number of leaves. pustakaM raNachoDa pAThakasya patra 16 /

Page #300
( 247 ) 7825. 1802. AkhyAtazaktivAdavirati akhyatasaktivadavivyti. A commentary by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa on Raghunatha Siromani's Akhyatavada. Substance, country-made paper. 16 x 3 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Both the text and the commentary are printed in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, after the sabda section, in pp. 867 to 1009. The leaves are doubly paged from 1 to 36 and 210 to 245. 7826. 3411. Akhyatasaktivadavivrti ( called AkhyAtazaktivAdaTippaNI akhyatasaktivadatippani, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa). Substance, country-made paper. 16x 3 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1728. Character, Bengali of the early seventeenth century. Date, Saka, 1621. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Page marks on both sides, 1-32 and 38-69. See our number 1802. Post-colophon statement: zakAbdAdiH 1621 / 3 / 14 / 45 / 7827. Colophon : 3569. Akhyatasaktivadavivrti. 'AkhyAtazaktivAda rahasya akhyatasaktivadarahasya, by Mathuranatha Tarkavagasa.) Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 3 inches. Folia, 38, also marked from 141 to 178. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Saka 1663. Printed as an appendix to the Bibl. Ind. edition of the Tattvacintamani. iti zraumahAmahopAdhyAya zrIrAmabhaTTAcAryAtmajamahAmahopAdhyAyazraumathurAnAthatarkavA gauza bhaTTAcAryaviracitAkhyAtazaktivAdavivRtiH samAptA /

Page #301
( 248 ) Post-colophon : gaNDasthalagaladaviralamadajalakallolacapalarolambaH / vighnanivAraNakareNa vareNa vadanaH karotu kalyANam // zakAbdAH 1663 // zrIrAmaH zaraNam // zrIharirAmadevazarmaNaH khAkSaraM pustakacca // 7828. 4346. AkhyAtavAdaTaukA Akhyatavadatika. By Rupanarayana Sarman. Substance, country-made paper. 16x3 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. It begins thus : ..namaH praayai| vyAkhyAtanavAdavivAdazAntaye dhruvAdhruvAdipravaNena vidyA nA / zrIrUpanArAyaNazarmaNo mama zrAntinitAntaM saphalA kariSyate // yatna iti yatnatvujAteH zakyatAvacchedakatvena lAghavamityAzayaH / pazcAt vayaM vyktiikrissyte| aodanaM karotItyAdAvodane kRdhAtvarthayatnasyAnvaye viSayatvaM sNsrgH| tathA ca yodanaM karotItyAdivat AkAzasyApIzvarakRtiviSayatvAt Izvara AkAzaM karoti iti vyavahAre izApattiriti / kecittu tatrAsahiSNutAyAM janyattiviSayatvameva saMsarga iti smaadheym| shktiyaahkmaah-pctauti| sarve ti| sarvairAkhyAtasya vivaraNAdityarthaH, na tu sarvasyAkhyAtasyetyarthaH / It ends : yatnAnanubhaveti............... kriyAvat kRtirapyanukUlaiveti neyaM zaGkApizAcauti vadanti / / Colophon : ityAkhyAtavAdaTippaNau sampUrNa / From the Pratikas quoted, the Tippani appears to be on the Akhyatavada of Siromani, published in the Bibl. Ind. edition of Tattvacintamani, Part IV, Vol. II, pp. 867 to 1009.

Page #302
(249 ) Rupanarayana's commentary on the Nanvada Siromani is not given in the present manuscript. 7829. 703. Temafaat Akhyatavicara. By Mahamahopadhyaya Gadadhara Bhattacarya. For the manuscript, see L. 1541. 7830. 3427. Feldal Akhyatavada. By Gadadhara. Substance, country-made paper. 17 *4 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1080. Character, Bengali of the nineteenth century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Beginning : wyefaa hilt-imagfuqaag: GRIGT: 1 keciddhAtvaryAnvitamadhikamarthaM bruvte| arthAntaramanabhidhAnAca kecidAkAzAnirvAhakatayA prakRtibhiH khauyArthavodhana eva upakurvate / ityAdi / Colophon: ityAkhyAtavicAraH samparNaH / Although in the colophon, the work is called Akhyatavicara, in every leaf, there is written, on the right-hand side, gelaaie: ; and as the names of Gadadhara's works usually end in the word vada, such as, saktivada, muktivada, and so on, this, too, is believed to be by Gadadhara Bhattacarya. It seems to be the same as above. 7831. 261. Tetaraan Akhyataviveka. By Krsna Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 44 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 13-14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 170. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #303
( 250 ) It is a logical analysis of the imports of the Akhyata affixes, bearing on the whole sentence. Beginning : vyAkhyAtasyAzrayo'rthaH saGkhyA vartamAnAdirUpaH kAlazca / tatra samAnapadopAttatvapratyAsattyA saGkhyA Azraye'nveti / vartamAnatvAdikaM dhAtvarthavizeSye vyApAre, na tu kAla vyataeva phalasattve vyApAravigame pacatauti prayogo na, apitu apAkSaudityeva / tatrApi phalAzrayavyApArAzraye bodhe yakzavAdisamabhivyAhAraH kAraNam / nanu pacyate bodanaH khayamevetyAdau yaksamabhivyAhArasattve'pi karmabodhAbhAvena vyabhicAra iti cenna / sakarmakadhAtusamabhivyAhatabhAvasAdhAraNavidhividheyatvena kAraNatvakhaukArAt / prakRte ca karmavatkarmayoti sUtreNa bhAvakarmaNorityasyAtidezena bhAvasAdhAraNavidhi vidheyatve'pi sakarmakadhAtusamabhivyAhArabhAvAt // It ends thus : na ca nipAtAtiriktati vAcyam / "nArada ityabodhi saH" ityAdau nAradAnAmapi kriyAvizeSyatvApatteH bhASyakAragranthakAraiH kriyAvizeSyakabodhasya khaukRtatvena granthakArANAM prathamAntavizeSyaka bodhe AkAGkhAbhAvAcca / Colophon : iti zrIkRSNAbhaTTaviracitAkhyAtavivekaH samAptaH / zubhamastu / zrIrAmAya nmH| hayagrIvAya namaH / zrIrAmAnujAya nmH| 7832. 860. navAdaTippaNI Nanvadatippani. By Raghudeva. Substance, country-made paper. 13x4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 16 on apage. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1753. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. This is a commentary on Raghunatha Siromani's Nanvada, published in Bibl. Ind., Tattvacintamani, Vol. II, Part IV. For the beginning and end, see Oxf. 245B.

Page #304
( 251 ) Post-colophon Statement : rAmeSamunizItAMzumite varSe zuceH site| pakSe tithau trayodazyAM liptA kanakhale gurau|| Beginning : zivaM praNamya tatpazcAt tarkavAgIzvaraM gurum / kriyate raghudevena nao'rthasya vivecanam // namaH zakyatAvacchedakaM vyavasthApayati- saMsargAbhAvazcetyAdi / End: sa ca dugdhaM na dadhi ityAdau dadhipadottaraluptavibhakteranusandhAna vinApi zAbdabodhasyAnubhavasiddhasyApalApo bodhya iti / atra sUktaM duruktaM vA yatkiJcijjalpitaM mayA / tatma jagadIzasya prItyarthamiti nizcitam // 1 // raghudevakRtagranthAlokanena manISiNaH / adhyApayantu santo vai......maNiphakkikAH // 2 // . ___7833. 5926. navAdArthapradIpa Naivadarthapradipa. By Bhavananda Siddhantavagasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 1314 on a page. Extent in slokas, 340. Character, Nagara of the nineteenth century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Beginning : OM zrIgaNapataye namaH / saMsargAbhAva iti| zakyatAvacchedakabhedena zaktibhedasya sUcanAya uktibhedH| tathAca saMsargAbhAvatvamanyonyAbhAvatvaJca naJaH shkytaavcchedktvmityrthH| End : iti / zrIbhavAnandasiddhAntavAgauzena vinirmitaH / navAdArthapradIyo'yaM nihantu sudhiyAM tamaH // zubhamastu / raam| rAma /

Page #305
( 252 ) 7834. 3426. navAdaTippaNI Naivadatippani. By Gadadhara. Substance, country-made paper. 17x4 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, dis. coloured. Complete. With na. bha. TI. on the right-hand side of every leaf. Printed as an appendix to the 4th part of the Tattvacintamani, pp. 1010 to 1086. Colophon : iti navAdaTippaNI smaaptaa| 7835. 3565. granthavicAra Granthavicara. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 20x31 inches. Folia, 39. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: granthasya vicAraH samAptaH / The author is unknown. Beginning : . OM namaH zivAya / vyAptiviziSThahetumatpakSaviSayakaparAmarzavyApArakaM vyAptijJAnamanumityAkhyamanumitivizeSakaraNaM, tadeva caanumaanmitybhidhiiyte| ata eva ca pramANAt sidhyati sambhavasta(?) parokSabodho vizvavidhAtA bhagavAnapi / na ca tAdRzau pramitirevAsiddheti shvnauym| catvaramahAnasAdau dhamavayAdisahacAradarzanenAvadhAritatavyAptikasya parvatAdau pakSe sati dhamAdidarNane tadavyApti smatavataH sAdhyavyAptiviziyadhamAdimattayA pakSe parAmarza pakSe indriyAdisanikRyavahyAdinizcayasya pramANAntarAsiddhatvAt laukikavyavasthAvavyAghAtena vahyAdiprAptyarthe niSkampapravRttyaGgaratAdRzanizcayasya apahotumazakyatvAt / yadyapi parvatagamanAdisAdhyakapravRttI parvato vahnimAnityAdinizcayasya kAraNatvaM nivyamANakaM taddharmikezasAdhanatAjJAnAditayeva tadupapatteH ; tathApi vahyAdimaddezagamanasyaiva

Page #306
( 253 ) vahyAdiprAptisAdhanatayA parvatAdau vayAdisattAnizcayamantareNa parvatagamanAdau vahyAdiprAptisAdhanataiva na zakyate'vadhArayitumiti tdpekssaa| It ends thus : athaivamapi prAgabhAvAnAm anAgatamAtrapratiyogikatayA tAdRzapratiyogyaparaktaprAgabhAvabhAnAnurodhena sAmAnyasya pratyAsattitvam Avazyakam, anAgate pratyAsatyantarAbhAvAt jJAnasannikarSasyApi sAmAnyapratyAsattiM vinA tatrAsambhavAt / 7836. 1745. afsal Buddhivada. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The MS. is by an unknown author. It begins : __ zrIgaNezAya nmH| buddhirnAma kazcidAtmavizeSaguNastada+vasthivirghaTamahaM jAnAmautyAkArakApAmarasAdhAraNAnubhavabalAdeva / sA ca+viSayikA uktadharmigrAhakapratItyA ghaTAdiviSayakatvenaiva tadavagAhanAt ghaTAdinilaM tadviSayatvaM ca tatpatiyogikaH smbndhvishessH| sa ca pratiyogityAdivat kharUmAnatirikta eva laptena kharUpeNopapattau atiriktakalpanAyA bnvkaashaat| na ca tAdRzasaMbandhasya jJAnakharUpatA viSayakharUpatA vA khaukriyata ityatra vinigamanAvirahAdubhayasyaiva saMbandhatA kalyate tadapekSayA lAghavena saMbandhatvenAtiriktaviSayatAkalpanamevIcitamiti vAcyam, viSayatAyA viSayakharUpatve viSayeNa samaM tasyA AdhArAdheyabhAvAnupapatteH+niHkharUpatAyA eva tasyA upagamAt + ++pyAdhArAdheyabhAvopagame paTAdijJAnaviSayatAvAn ghaTa itivada ghaTo ghaTavAniti prtiityaaptteH| ityAdiIt ends : prakAratAdInAM tabha[tha !]Anupagame tAdRzAnumityAdInAM bAdhAya pratibadhyaprasaGgaH, virodhijJAnApratibandhakatvaprasaGgazcAprakAratAdaunAmeva tAdRzapratibadhyapratibandhakabhAvAvacchedakatvAditi dik / saMpUrNam /

Page #307
( 254 ) It appears to be a disquisition on the nature of knowledge from the Naiyayika point of view. No definite name of the work is found in the body of the manuscript. 7837. 263. dazalakArArthavicAra Dasalakararthavicara. . By Mahamahopadhyaya Bhavananda Siddhantavagusa. Substance, country-made paper. 101x5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. This attempts a logical analysis of entire sentences from the meanings of the Dasalakaras, by which are meant, the ten conjugational terminations. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| zrIbhavAnandasiddhAntavAgauzena satAM mude / kRto dazalakArArtho nihantuM viduSAM tmH||1|| pacati, pakSyati, apAkSodityAdau vartamAnatvAdipratItevartamAnatve laTtvAdinA vartamAnaprAgabhAvapratiyogitvarUpabhaviSyattve laTavAdinA vartamAnadhvaMsapratiyogitvarUpe'tItatve luptyAdinA zaktirna tvAkhyAtatvena sarvatra sarvapratyayaprasaGgAditi |-ityaadi / End : kecittu . labheyaM bhikSAmityAdau vatricchaiva sarvatra+padArthaH / evamAjJA anujJA AzaMsAdirapi vijAtIyecchA samighamAharetyAdau madAjJAviSayasamitkarmakAharaNAnukUlakRtimAn ityanvayadhauri tyaajH| Colophon : iti zrIbhavAnandasiddhAntavAgIzabhaTTAcAryamahAmahopAdhyAya viracito dazalakArArthavicAraH samAptaH / likhitamidaM caturddharadIkSitakAzInAthAtmajalakSmaNazarmaNA // 7838. 3677. Dasalakararthavicara. Substance, country-made paper. 161x3 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Bengali of the early 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete.

Page #308
( 255 ) See our number 263. The Mangalacarana verse does not appear in this. The work ends in line 5 of 4A, withot any colophon. Then a Karika. commented upon in six sections ending with the words : iti kArikAvyAkhyA samAptA, as the ninth line of 4B. The Karika runs : vyaktarabhedatulyatvaM saMkaro'thAnavasthitiH / rUpahAnirasambandho jAtibAdhakasaMgrahaH // The Karikavyakhya (i.e. Karikavativyakhya, Siddhantamuktavali) is written in a different hand. ___7839. 3423. kArakacakra Karakacakra. By Bhavananda Siddhantavagusa. Substance, country-made paper. 171x4 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 7-9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, dis. coloured. Complete. It begins : OM namaH paramadevatAyai / natvA kRSNapadabandaM kArakAdyarthanirNayaH / zrIbhavAnandasiddhAntavAgauzena prtnyte| tatra kriyAnimittatvaM kArakatvamiti na sAmAnyalakSaNam etc. The author calls the work Karakadyarthanirnaya. But it goes by the name Karakacakra, which is written on the right-hand side of every leaf. End : ___ yasya kriyayA'nyasya kriyAntaraM lakSyata iti vyAkhyAnantu zAbdikAbhiprAyakam / Colophon : iti zabdArthasAramaJjayoM SaTakArakavivecanaM samAptam / The colophon is wrong. It is really the work of Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa." Printed, ed. Gurunatha Vidyanidhi, Calcutta.

Page #309
( 256 ) 7840. 3333. Karakacakra. Substance, country-made paper. 15x31 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1623. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Well known and often printed. Post-colophon : zakAbdAH 1623 / .7841. 4681. Karakacakra ( called kArakArthanirNaya Karakarthanirnaya, by Bhavananda Siddhantavagasa,) Substance, country-made paper. 13x21 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. 7842. 281. kArakavicAra Karakaricara. By Bhattacarya. - Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 253. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| atha kArakAni nirUpyante / tatra yadyapi kriyAnimittaM kArakamiti zruteH SaSThIvibhaktyarthasyApi kArakatvaM labhyate, kriyAyA nimittatvaM hi na kriyAyA janakatvaM, grAma gacchatotyAdau kama kArake'vyAptiH, kintu sAkSAtparamparayA kriyAnvayitvaM / ityAdi / End : tAdRzotpattisambandhAvacchinnAdhikaraNatvaM adhikaraNatvameva tatra saptamyartha iti tu vyApyam / saMkrAntyAM lAyAditivat / evaM goSu duhyamAnAkhAgata ityatra sati sptmii| tasyAzca vaiziyamarthaH / etana daizikena kAliMkena ca sambandhena / tathA duhyamAnagosamAnakAlonagamanapratiyogikadhvaMsavAna yamiti samAsaH /

Page #310
( 257 ) The last colophon : iti bhaTTAcAryakRtakArakavicAraH sampUrNaH / But the above colophon is written in a different hand and red ink, so also the post-col. statement zubhaM bhavatu yAdRzaM pustakaM etc. The author of the work seems to be the well-known Gadadhara Bhattacarya, who composed as many as sixtyfour vada works, as the colophon shows, for by the title Bhattacarya, he is generally meant in the Naiyayika circle. 7843. 5920. kArakatattva Karakatattva. By Sesa Cakrapani. Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inchos. Folia, 18. Lines, 11 per page. Extent in slokas, 730. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. zrIgaNezAya nmH| sAdhayati neha mAnaM dehavihInaM ca jagadIzam / sA mayi sevakabhAvaM prApte vAgadevatA dayatAm // virodhinAM tirodhAnakSamo yasya girAM gaNaH / ' vaurezvaraM guru zeSavaMzottaMsaM bhajAmi tam // ... kArakatattvaM cintyte| tacca vakSyamANAyAdAnatvAdyanyatamam / Colophon: iti zrauzeSacakrapANipaNDitaviracitaM kArakatattvaM samAptam / The Post-colophon statement in a different hand : ___ saMvat 1782 mAghe mAsi zukla pUrNimAyAM vizAlanagarasthanAgarajAtIyena AgamAmbhodhikumbhajanmabhaTTazrI 5 vaidyanAthasutena vaiyAkaraNena zrInAgojIbhaTTAntevAsinA bhaTTaviSNadevenedaM likhitaM zodhitaJca / zrIrastu / 7844. 3678. gautatareitai Subarthatattvaloka. By Visvanatha Siddhanta pancanana. Substance, country-made paper. 12x4 inches. Folia,--marks from ka to Dha-14. Lines, 9-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Date, Saka 1743. 17

Page #311
( 268 ) Sup.. Colophon : iti mahAmahopAdhyAya-zrIvizvanAtha-siddhAntapaJcAnana-viracita subarthatattvAlokaH samAptaH / Post-colophon : vahivedasamudrasomagaNite zAke'site pakSake ___ sUre kumbhagate tithau ratipateH putrasya vAre bhuvaH / tattvAlokamimaM priyaM samalikhayatnAt subarthasya ca smRtvA zambhanitambinaupadayugaM kAlIprasAdo dvijaH // . The MS. from which this was copied had not evidently some leaves in the beginning. The MS. commences on the middle of the Dvitiya vibhakti. 7845. 876. subavibhaktya rthaviveka Subvibhaktyarthaviveka. Being an essay on the philosophy of inflections called For the manuscript, see L. 1791. 7846. 1231. zabdapariccheda Sabdapariccheda. By Rudra Nyayavacaspati. Substance, country-made paper. 101x41 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1750. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1757. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.. On the authority of Sastra or words as a logical proof, and how the authority of words is to be established. Beginning: zrIgaNezAya nmH|| govindcrnndvndvmkrndaadhivaasitaaH| udagirantu sudhAdhArA nyAyavAcaspategiraH // atha zabdo nirUpyate / zAbdapramAkaraNaM zabdaH zabdajJAnaM vA pramANam / kecittu prayogahetubhUtArthatattvajJAnajanyaH zabdaH prmaannN| End: vistarastu matkRtau lIlAvatodIdhitiparIkSAyAmanusandheya iti / I7B

Page #312
( 259 ) vyalabdhamadhigatyArthe madIyairvizadAkSaraiH / vAgvimaGgairbajDa vidhaiH `H khalpaH khelatu matkRtau // doSeSu maulitadRzo guNalezaikalAlasAH / muktamatsarayA dRSTyA santaH pazyantu matkRtiM // zrInIlakaNThakRtinaH paNDitarAjasya nibandhAt / vidadhe mayA prabandho yatra na kAThinyagandho'pi // Colophon : iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyavidyAnivAsa bhaTTAcAryyAtmaja - zrIrudranyAyavAcaspati bhaTTAcAryakRtaH zabdaparicchedaH samAptaH // Post-colophon : saMvat 1757 / The author was a distinguished Naiyayika of the 17th century in Bengal, and brother of Visvanatha, the author of Bhasapariccheda. His father also was a leading Pandita of Bengal, and held in high esteem by Manasimha. The present treatise, as stated by the author, is based on_Nilakantha's work on the same subject. LilavatiDidhiti-pariksa is mentioned as another work of the author. 7847. 861. samAsavAda Samasavada. By Jayarama Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 132 x 5 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 16 on & page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nagara, Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. See Weber, p. 217. Vol. I. Beginning : nyAyapaJcAnanaH zrImAn jayarAmaH samAsataH / samAsavattvamAcaSTe vibudhAnAM sudhopamam // tatra samAsatvaM vibhaktizUnyapUrvapadakanAmasamudAyatvam / Colophon : zraunyAyapaJcAnanajayarAma - 1 iti samAptimagAt / - viracitaH samAsavAdaH

Page #313
( 260 ) 7848. 1747. Samasavada.. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 24 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1702. Appearance, tolerable. Complete. Colophon: iti zrInyAyapaJcAnanajayarAmaviracitaH samAsavAdaH samApti magAt // Post-colophon : saMvat 1702 samaye ASADhakRSNAemyAM pustakamalekhi rAjamaNinA // zrIvizvezvaro jayati / yadyaktimauktikaphalAni guNairyadIyaiH saMdarbhitAni vibudhamaMDalamaMDanAni / zazvadbhavanti bhavasAgarapAranetuH / puyoM gururvijayate jayarAma ekaH // 1 // sattarkatarkitatiraskRta-zatrupakSaH pakSAzritAkhilajanapratipAladakSaH / sadyuktichatritavicakSaNachAtracakraH soyaM gururvijayate jayarAma ekaH // 2 // So evidently the manuscript was written by one of the pupils of the author in Samvat 1702, when he was living. The work is a Nyaya dissertation on the Sanskrit compound words. See W., p. 217, No. 761. On the reverse of the last leaf occurs the following in a later hand : zrIkoMDabhaTTakRtino yaH sUnuvyaMkaTAbhidaH / tadAtmajasya kRSAsya vetta sarvo'pi pustakam // 7849. 10707. samAsavicAra Samasavicara. Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. One more leaf containing notes of a Naiyayika, in which ratri (night) is defined.

Page #314
( 261 ) containing prakRtipratyayArthavicAraH by Another leaf Goyicandra. ( nanu kaH prakRtyarthaH ko vA pratyayArtha ityAkAGgAyAM goyaucandro nirvakti | ) OM namaH // nirastaitaddIpavRttiravirazmijAlaH kAlavizeSo rAtriH / nirasta . divase katipayaravirazminirAsasattvenAtivyAptivAraNAya jAlaM etc. etc. Begins Samasadeg: nAmnAM samAso bahutvamavivakSitaM / nAmatvaM supaH prakRtitvam / Colophon : OM namaH // yuktArtha iti vaiyAkaraNAH / nAmnAmityatra iti samAsavicAraH saMpUrNaH / This does not seem to be the same as above. 7850. 10706. Two works by Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma. Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folia, 4+4. 8 on a page.. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Lines' I. Beginning : OM namaH // bhaTTAcAryarAmabhadra-sArvabhaumena dhImatA / samAsena samAsAnAM tattvamatra nirUpyate // yatra bahuvrIhau citragumAnayetyAdau citra gokhAmino bodho na gopadasya citrapadasya ubhayapadasya vA citragokhAmini lakSaNayA ekapadavaiyarthyAprasaGgAt / Colophon : iti samAsavAdarahasyaM samAptam // II. pacati pakSyati vyapAkSIdityAdau varttamAnatvAdipratIteH varttamAnatve laTtvAdinA varttamAnaprAgabhAvapratiyogitvarUpe bhaviSyattve TaTtvAdinA

Page #315
( 262 ) vartamAnadhvaMsapratiyogitvarUpe atItatve laDtvAdinA zaktitva mAkhyAtatvena sarvatra sarvapratyayApatteH // This is not complete. 7851: 4315. kArakavAda Karakavada. . By Jayarama. Substance, country-made paper. 11xb inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 440. Character, Devanagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Beginning : The Mangalacarana and the object of the work. zrIgaNezAya nmH|| natvA zambhoH padAmbhoje jayarAmaH samAsataH / karoti kArakavyAkhyAmiha saMkhyAvatAM mude // tatra kArakANi karTakarmakaraNasampradAnApAdAnAdhikaraNAni ghaT / Colophon: iti zrIkArakavAdaH samAptaH / End : atra khatantraH kati sUtra saMgrAhakam / 7852. 10985. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains a mere fragment of a commentary on Sabdasaktiprakasika of Jagadisa, by an unknown author. Beginning : idamupalakSaNam / vaidha-viziSmapiNDadarzanam etc. End: tAdRzaguNAjanyatvamakAraNaguNapUrvakatvamiti bhaavH| yadyapaudaM ti

Page #316
( 263 ) 7853. 705. stolu fay tilftentia latitait Sabdasaktiprakasika(pra)bodhini. A commentary on the Sabdasaktiprakasika of Jagadisa Tarkalamkara, by Ramabhadra Siddhantavagusa. For the manuscript, see L. 1544. Printed, ed., ChSS., Benares. 7854. 8895. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment of a commentary on Sabdasakti prakasika by Jagadisa Tarkalamkara, covering the portion, dealing with suffixes and the beginning of the case, Karaka. Cf. Krsnakanta's commentary on Sabdasaktiprakasika. Printed, ed., Jayacandra, Benares; ChSS., Benares. End : kuta ityAkAGkSAyAmAha- vyutpattivai(ci )tyAditi / zAbda97F1gan fannucifera act: l Tafel wat zabdazaktiprakAzikATIkA Sabdasaktiprakasikataka. by Krsnakanta. Beginning : vibhaktilakSaNavibhaktivibhAjakapratipAdakakArikAvataraNikAmAha quafara 7855. 3416. ruftiat Vyutpattivada. (siddhAntasAre prathamAvyutpattivAda) By Gadadhara Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 20 x 4 inches. Folia, 35. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1675. Appearance, faded. Complete. Up to Prathamavyutpattivada only.

Page #317
( 264 ) nan Colophon : iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAya-gadAdharabhaTTAcAryacakravartikRtasiddhAnta sAre prathamAvyatpattivicAraH smaaptH| Post-colophon : zakAbdAH 1675 / 4 / 16 An extra half leaf is kept with this MS. The work is also called Siddhantasara, it seems. Printed. 7856. 4006. . Vyutpattivada. (prathamAvyutpattivAda Prathamavyutpattirada, by Gadadhara.) Substance, country-made paper. 18x4 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Very well-known and often printed. Post-colophon Statement : zrIzyAmasundarazarmaNaH khAkSaramidaM pustakaJca / zrIparadevatApadAravindayugale mano me sarvadA sthiraM sttisstthtu| zrIhariH zaraNam / zrIguruH zaraNam / / 7857. 10701. Vyutpattivada. (HyHaushal Prathamavyutpattivada, by Gadadhara. ) Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 39. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : vyutpatteH prathamavicAraH sampUrNaH // Beginning : ___OM namaH zivAya / zAbdabodhe caikapadArthe aparapadArthasaMsargaH saMsargamaryAdayA bhAsate etc. etc.

Page #318
( 265 ) Printed in Bombay and Benares. With marginal notes at places. 7858. 322. Vyutpattivada. ( dvitauyAdivyutpattivAda Dvitiyadivyutpattivada.) By Gadadhara Bhattacarya. Printed. For the MS., see L. 494. 7859. 10698. Vyutpattivada. ( zabdakalpadruma or dvitauyAdivyutpattivAda Sabdakalpadruma or Dvitiyadivyutpattivada, by Gadadhara.) Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 2 4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1022. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : iti mahAmahopAdhyAya zrIgadAdhara bhaTTAcAryaviracitaH zabdakalpaDumaH sampUrNaH / Post-colophon : zrIhariH pAtu / zakAbdAH 1622 / There are still four lines after the colophon: Rtau khadArAn gacchedevetyatra khadAragamanAbhAvo balavadaniSTAnanubandhitvAbhAvavAnityAkArako bodhaH etc. With marginal notes at places and with one leaf described as dvi-vyutpatteH kroDapatramidam | The work is called Sabdakalpadruma, also, it seems. 7860. 9563. Vyutpattivada. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 640. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.

Page #319
Repeatedly printed. End : na caivaM karmatvAdikamapi prakRtyartha evAstu | ( 266 ) 5290. (prathamA dditauyAvyutpattivAda Prathamadvitiyavyutpattivada, by Gadadhara. ) Substance, country-made yellow paper. 19 x 32 inches. Folia, 39 +20. Lines, 8, 6 oh a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Date, Saka 1726. Ends as : Prathamavyutpattivada is complete in 39 leaves. Dvitiyavyutpattivada is incomplete at the end, having 20 leaves only. End: 7861. Vyutpattivada. dAI vinA na ghaTa ityAdau / Post-colophon Statement of the first part: zrIkRSNAcaraNAmbhoje mano'stu satataM mama | zrIgopAlAya namaH / zakanarapateratItAbdAH 1726 / 3 / 20 / 18 semulyAnyagrAmavAsinaH zrIzivacandrazarmaNaH pustakamakSarazca / zraurakha lekhake mayi / rAmaH / agatyA ghaTa vyAkAzaM na pazyatItyAdivAkyAnAmaprAmANyamiti sAram / Part I, with marginal notes. 7862. Post-colophon : 862. zAbdabodhaprakriyA Sabdabodhaprakriya. By Ramakrsna. For the manuscript, see L. 1695. saMvat 1910 mA0 kA0 /

Page #320
( 267 ) 7863. 126. zabdArthasAramaJjarI Sabdarthasaramaijari. By Jayakrsna Sarma. The manuscript is noticed by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra under No.927. Post-colophon Statement : zAke'pyAdyarasarSicandragaNite madhyekaviMzatyahe darza goSpativAsare hRdi vahan natvAmbajAkSAviko / ante pAdayugaM lilekha samaye tArAkhyavandhodbhavo / yAce samprati sampade mama punarvAgdevatAM pustakam // Often noticed and printed. 7864. 3168. Sabdarthasaramanjari, ( often called. sAramaJjarau by Jagalersna ). Substance, country-made paper. 18x4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 4 to 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. A well-known treatise on the philosophy of grammar, published by Harinatha Tarkasiddhanta of Nadia. See L. 396, 927, and 1176 and IO. Catal. No. 724. 7865. 8117. faufaid Tate Vibhaktitattvartha. By Ramakanta. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 3 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,900. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Logical analysis of case terminations. Beginning : praNamya gaurImamalAtmadhAmnauM guruM ca mokSakanidAnamAdau / vibhaktitattvArthamimaM hi citraM tanoti bhoH kRpayA hi dhAtuH //

Page #321
( 268 ) imaM granthaM dRSTvA na hi kuruta doSAya ca matiM ramAkAnto yasmAt sabudhagaNabhtyenukRtitA( ? ) / kadAcidbodhaH syAttadapi ca kuryAt sadayA (1) niraGka sAdhanAM nanu caraNacumme (?)ti dayitA / prathamA // vyAkaraNaM hi zaktigrAhakaM // tatra vRkSa ityAdi padajJAnajanyapuMstvasAMsargika ekatvasamAnAdhikaraNakadakSatvAvacchinno vRkSa iti zroturbodhe prakRteH pratyayasya vA kasmin khaNDArthaviSaye zaktiriti bAlaM bodhayannAha-prathamA iti / End: syAdyantasyAdiprakRtyanyatarArthopasthApakatvaM nAmatvamiti nAma lkssnnm| nAnA padeneti yatra nirdezastatra padenaiva samAsa iti / No colophon : Post-colophon : zrIdurgAcaraNe mama matirastu / zrIzambhunAthazarmaNaH svAkSaramidaM // 7866. 851. vaakyvaad| vAkyadIpikAkhyaTaukAsahita Vakyavada with the commentary called Vakyadapika. For the manuscript, see L. 1692. The Tika is by Hariyasah (Hariyaso Misra). The text Vakya-vada is a short treatise on logical analysis of a sentence. The present manuscript bears no name of the author. But it appears to be the same with L. 1940 by Acala Upadhyaya. Aufrecht has erroneously attributed this to Raghunatha and entered L. 1940 as a commentary on it. 7867. 8924. bAdhayaktipratibandhakatAvicAra Badhayuktipratibandhakatavicara. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 17. Lines,9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.

Page #322
( 269 ) It begins thus : atha bAdhayuktipratibandhakatA vicAryate / tattaddharmAvacchinnavizeSyatAkatattadbhAvavattAnirNayakAle tattaddharmAvacchinnavizeSyatAkataddiziyabuddheranudayAt parvatatvAvacchinnavizeSyatAkasaMyogAdisaMsargakavahitvAdyavacchinnaprakAratAzAlyalaukikajJAnatvAvacchinnaM prati parvatatvAvacchinnavizeSyatAkadaizikavizeSaNatAsaMsargakasaMyogAdisaMsargAvacchinnavahatvAdyavacchinnapratiyogitAkAbhAvaprakAra kAnAhAryAprAmANyajJAnAnAskanditanirNayatvena pratibandhakatvaM kalpAte // The author of the work is unknown. 7868. 733. For the manuscript, see L. 1593, in which it is called without any justification, Pravartaka-jnana-nirupana. The name of the work cannot be ascertained, the manuscript being incomplete at the end. It is a work on Vidhi based on Vidhivada in Tattvacintamani, Part IV and its commentary by Paksadhara Misra or Rucidatta. It comes after ucchannapracchannavAdaH. He also quotes from Bhatta and Guru, that is, Kumarila Bhatta and Prabhakara Guru. He seems to be inclined more to the Naiyayika school than to that of Mimamsa. He seems to have written a work entitled Anumananiruktiprakasa. In leaf 1 he says: upapAditaM cAnumAnaniruktiprakAze prakRtaghaTakatvasyApyupodghAtasaGgatitvamasmAbhiriti / 7869. 927. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 325. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. It is called on the front-leaf, viziSTavaiziTyAvagAhI vAdArthaH. But the name does not appear anywhere in the body of the manuscript, nor the name of the author. Aufrecht registers a work of the same name by Raghudeva. His authority is Oppert, II, 9366. We have no means of ascertaining whether the work under notice is the same or not.

Page #323
( 270 ) L. 1166 notices a work under the title of viziya-vaizichAvicAraH, which agrees with the present work at the beginning, but not at the end. The extent of that is given as 871 slokas; while that of our manuscript is limited to 325, but it does not seem to be complete. It ends thus : - etanmatApekSayA kAryatAvacchedakalAghavamityalamativistareNa | So there is no indication that the work ends here. It mentions Yajnapatyupadhyaya in leaf 3A. viziSTavaizighyAvagAhitvannAnumanyante yajJayatyupAdhyAyAH / The discussion of Visista-vaisistyavada, that is, of perception of entity and non-entity in the same adhikarana is the subject of the chapter on Vyadhikaranadharma. vacchinnabhava in Tattvacintamani. The discussion of Visista-vaisistya, that is, connection with the connected abhava arises out of that discussion. So this discussion is be found either in Tattvacintamani or its Didhiti, but arises after the commentary of Jagadisa. So the present work is later than Jagadisa, and may be attributed to Raghudeva, who came after him. 7870. . 3568. viziSTavaiziSTyabodhavicAra Vistaraisistyabodha ___vicara. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 3 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7-8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon : * iti vizievaiziSTyabodhavicAraH sampUrNaH / Beginning : nirvikalpakatvavat tu savikalpakatvamapi na jAtiH cAkSayAdinA sAtAryAt, kintu viSayAntaranirUpakataniSThavighayatApratiyogitvameva tadaMze savikalpakatvaM tAdRzau ca viSayatAprakAratAvizeSyatAsaMsargatA ' ca iti TatIyAMza eva vizizabuddheH sviklpktvoppttiH| It ends thus : bhUtale ghaTAbhAvavadityAdibuddheH bhUtalAdyavacchinnAnuyogikavaizighyAvagAhitayA tatrAnuyogitAvacchedaka prakArakajJAnamudrayaiva asmanmate

Page #324
( 271 ) described. bhUtalatvaprakArakajJAnasyApekSitatvAt viziSTapratiyogikavaizithyabodhasAdhAraNadharmAvacchinnaviSayatAkabuddhitvasya tattatyakArakajJAnajanyatAvacchedakatvasambhave vizeSaNatAvacchedakAnuyogitAvacchedakaprakArakajJAnaM hetuH tayorakyAdekaMyuktyaiva ubhayahetutAsiddhirityA locanIyaM sudhIbhiriti samAsaH / For a similar work, see our number 927. This is a better MS. than any other previously 7871. .. 3469. viziSTavaiziSTyabodhavicArarahasya Visistavaisistyabodhavicararahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 15 X 24 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 720. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon : iti viziSTavaizighyabodhavicArarahasyam / Beginning : namaH kRSNAya nmH|| prAmANyaM khata eva rahyata iti miimaaNskaaH| tatra gurumate prAmANya mekapratibandhakAbhAvakAlIna yAvatyakArIbhUtajJAnagrAhyatvameva khatogrAhyatvam / End : ubhayahetutvAsiddhiriti dazavyamiti / This is not the same as above. 7872. 1742. viziSTabuddhiM prati vizeSaNajJAnakAraNatAvicAraH Visistabuddhim prati visesanajnanakaranatavicarah. Substance, country-made paper. 9x 3 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 8-9 Generally correct. Complete. Colophon : iti vizizabuddhiM prati vishessnnjnyaankaarnntaavicaarH| on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old.

Page #325
( 272 ) Beginning : atha viziSTabuddhi prati vizeSaNajJAnasya hetutAyAH kiM mAnaM, vizeSyavizeSaNendriyasannikarSAdita eva vishissttbuddhyupptteH| na ca tasyA hetutve kadAcityakArakapratyakSaM kadAcittadvipoSyakaM ityatra niyAmakAbhAva iti vAcyaM, tatprakArakapratyakSecchAvirahavizikSa virodhasAmagrAbhAvAdInAmeva tanniyAmakatvAt / End: tathAca tAdRzobhayasaMbaMdhena sattvasya ca jAtyatiriktapadArthe sattvena na tAdRzaniraktavizeSyatAnirUpitaprakAratvAnyaniravacchinnaprakAratAsaMbaMdhena jJAnotpattiriti maduktadizA sarvatrAnusaraNIyatvAditi dik / 7873. 10704. Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 6-7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 336. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Beginning: zabdo nityo na veti viprtipttiH| atra zabdatvasAmAnAdhikaraNyena nityatvasya tadavacchedenAnityatvasya ca siddheruddezyatvAt dhvaneranityatApakSe'pi na vidhikoTau bAdho, na vA niSedhakoTau / siddhsaadhnm| tatra varNanAmanityatve teSAM anantAnAM taiMsaprAgabhAvAnAJca kalpane gaurvaat| varNAtmakaH zabdo nityaH, dhvnistvnityH| etc. etc. A Nyaya tract on the inconstant nature of sound. End : kakAraM tatpratyakSa vA prati tattvena hetutAyA jJeyatvatulyatvAt / 7874. 3670. evakArarahasya Evakararahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 181x31 inches. Folia, 7. Lines,8 on a page, Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. ___For the beginning and the end of the work, see H.P.R., Vol. I, 26, where it is called Evakaravicara.

Page #326
( 273 ) 7875. 3417. evakAravicAra Evakaravicara. Substance, country-made paper. 182 x 3 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 325. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, faded and worn out. It begins thus : evakArasyAyogAnyayogAtyantAyogavyavacchedeSu zaktitrayamiti prAcaH / tatrAyogo vizeSa saMsargAbhAvaH / tasya vyavacchedAddizeSye vizeSaNa - vAcakapadottara + + kAreNa pratyAyyate / yathA zaGkhaH pANDara evetyAdau pANDara rUpAdyabhAvavyavacchedaH / It ends : mAtraM kArtsnye'vadhAraNe iti nAmaliGgAnuzAsanavirodhazca / pratyayatvepi tadarthavyavacchedasya prakRtyarthena samaM bajDatarapadArthavyavadhAnena anvayo virudhyate iti mAtrapadaM kevalArthakameva / tathAca yathA pAyasamekaM bhuMkte maitraH ityAdau maitrakarTaka bhojananiSThabhedApratiyogitvarUpaM kaivalyaM pAyasAdau pratIyate, tathA prakRte'pi ityeva ramaNIyam // The MS. gives neither the name of the work nor that of the author. It gives an exposition of the forces of the particle eva / It is not the same as No. 3670. 7876. 10705. evakArazaktivicAra Evakarasaktivicara. Substance, country-made paper. 18 x 3 inches. Folium, 1. Lines, 14 in all. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. 18 On the various imports of the particle 'Eva'. Beginning : svakArazaktivicAraH / vyatra prAJcaH / kriyAsaGgata evakArasya vyatyantAyogavyavacchede zaktiH, vizeSaNa saGgataevakArasya vyayogavyavacchede zaktiH, vizeSyasaGgataevakArasya vanyayogavyavacchede zaktiH / tatra saGgataevakAratvaM na zakyatAvacchedakaM gauravAt ; na ca vizeSaNAdisaGgataevakArasthale vyatyantAyogavyavaccheda bodhApattiH /

Page #327
( 274 ) End: evaJca jJAnamityAdau jJAnatvAvacchedena arthagrAhakAnyatvavyavacchedaH / tathAca jJAnaM arthagrAhakAnyatAdAtmyAbhAvavat arthagrAhakAnyatvA bhAvavahA ityanvayabodhaH // This does not seem to be the same as above. 7877. lllll. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 11 on a page. The 2nd leaf is missing. Character, Nagara of the 18th century: Appearance, discoloured.. Logical disquisitions on Taddhita and Akhyata. Beginning: taddhitapratyayA api nAmaprakRtikAH kvacit prakRtyarthena khArthekadezasya kvacicca tena khArthasya anvayabodhaM jnyti| tatra gArgirityatra apatyArthavihitataddhitArthasyApatyaikadeze janyatve nirUpakatayA prakRtyartha grgaadynvyH| etc. etc. It ends abruptly. / prtiyogitaakaabhaavkRte-| The name of the work and that of the author cannot be made out from this manuscript. 7878. 10799F. Substance, country-made paper. 15x3 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. I The first leaf marked 1 (one) contains a Naiyayika's disquisition on the institution of marriage. On the lefthand margin of the other side of the leaf : vivAhavAdArtha / Beginning : zrIrAmaH zaraNaM / atha caramasaMskArAnukUlavyApAro vivAhaH / atra caramatvaM khaavcchedkshriiraavcchinnkhaadhikrnnttisNskaarpraagbhaavaasmaankaalauntvN| tena na nAmakaraNAdAvatiprasaGgaH / etc. 18B

Page #328
II The other two leaves, marked 1 and 2, contain a Naiyayika's notes on the Unadi and Taddhita suffixes. 7879. 10215. Two logical disquisitions. Substance, country-made paper. 11x42 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. With marginal notes. Beginning : ( 275 ) prabhedAnvayabodhaM prati kinniyAmakaM ? na ca samAnavibhaktisamabhivyAhRtatvaM nIlaghaTaH nIlotpalamityAdisamAse samAnavibhaktikatvAsambhavAt // vyasamAsasthale sundaraM dadhaudamityAdi / samAsasthale luptavibhaktismaraNena samAnavibhaktisambhavAcca / etc. etc. 2B. iti vizeSaNa vibhakterAkAMkSAsampAdakatvamuktamiti dhyeyaM // * // ityabhedAnvayabodham // Beginning : I The name of the work cannot be made out. It ends : II (From 2B to the end) vyatra caramatvaM atha caramasaMskArAnukUlavyApAro vivAhaH / khAvacchedaka zarIrAvacchinnakhAdhikaraNavRttisaMskAraprAgabhAvAsamAnakAlInatvaM tena na nAmakaraNAdAvatiprasaGgaH // 2 brAhmAdyavidhAnyatve satyagona + taratAdRzagrahaNameva vivAha tAdRzajJAnAsamarthabAlakAdevivAhetivyAptiriti iti tama // vivAhavAdaH // It seems to be the same as No. 10799 F. The reverse of the last leaf contains a story verse with an explanation.

Page #329
( 276 ) 7880. 3433. nyAyasiddhAntadIpa Nyayasiddhantadipa. By Mahesvara Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 3 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 5-6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,300. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1658. Appearance, old and worn out and mouse-eaten. Complete. No. 205 is an incomplete copy of this work. It ends thus : eSA ca lakSaNA yadi lakSyArthasya tahAcakapadena niColophon : natvA gaurIcaraNayugalaM vAgadhauzazca natvA mAnyAn sarvAnapi paraguNAddeSiNaH saMpraNamya / adhyetRNAM laghuva+samastArthavijJAnahetoH bhaTTAcAryo vitanuta imaM nyAyazAstrapradIpam / / Post-colophon : vasuvANari(RtucandragaNi(te ?) zAke likhitA gopInAtha ?) shrmnnaa| Pratyaksa ends in 15A, Anumana ends in 32A, Upamana ends in 33B and Sabda ends in 55B. The rest is taken up with Laksana. Authority quoted : 48B, Cintamanisara (manisara ?). Beginning: praNamya vacasA devauM bhaTTAcAryo mahezvaraH / siddhAntadIpaM kurute nyAyazAstrasya zAstravit // 7881. 205. Nyayasiddhantadipa ( called fastnetfaat Siddhantadipika, by Mahesvara Bhattacarya). Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 24 inches. Folia, 51. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1,000. Character, Bengali. Appearance, very old. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. For the work, see L. 516.

Page #330
( 277 ) It begins : praNamya vacasA devauM bhttttaacaarymheshvrH| siddhAntadIpaM kurute nyAyazAstrasya zAstravit // adhyetRNAM prayatnena yena sarvArthadhaurbhavet / daupazcAdriyatAM soyaM antardhAntanikRntanaH // ttr| dharmArthakAmamokSA ye puruSArthAH prakIrtitAH / teSAM kAraNabhUtatvAt jJAnamAdau nirUpyate // tatra jJAnaM Atmano guNavizeSaH samastavyavahAraheturjAnAmauti pratItisAkSikaH, tacca jJAnaM dvividhaM anubhavaH smRtizca / ___Pratyaksakhanda ends in leaf 18A. Anumanakhanda ends in "35B, and Upamana in 36B, Sabdakhanda is incomplete. 7882. 5058. Nyayasiddhantadipa. (siddhAntadaupa Siddhantadipa, by Mahesvara Bhattacarya.) Substance, country-made paper. 13x31 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 5 per page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. A fragment. See L. 516. It is not in any way, connected with Nyayasiddhantadipaprabha, noticed in our No. 1701. B. SYNCRETISM. 7883. 1434. nyAyakaustubha Nyayakaustubha. By Mahadeva Puntamkara. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 41 inches. Folia, 136. Lines, 12 on a page. For the manuscript, see L. 1765, and for the work, TO. Catal. No. 1979, p. 642. The object of the work : IB. mokSahetupramANAditattvajJAnAya saddhiyAm / mahAdevena sudhiyA kriyate nyAyakaustubhaH /

Page #331
( 278 ) nyAyasiddhAntaniSkarSe jijJAsA yasya vidyate / saMgrAhyastena sadhiyA nyAyakaustubha prAdarAt // End: pratyakSacintAmaNimizradaudhityAdiprabandhAnavalokya bhUyaH / saMkSepato varNitamana samyak pratyakSatattvaM bahuyuktiyuktam // 1 // Colophon: iti zrImatpadavAkyapramANajJa-zrImanmukundapaNDitAtmajapuNatAmkaropanAmakamahAdevapaNDitaviracite zrInyAyakaustubha pratyakSakaustubhaH samAptaH // Printed, ed. SBT., Benares. 7884. 1701. nyAyasiddhAntadIpaprabhA Nyayasiddhantudipaprabha. By Sesananta. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 4 inches. Folia, 189. Lines, 1016 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,560. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. The last colophon runs : iti zrIsakalasAmantacakracUDAmaNimarIcimaJjarauparAgapiJjaritacaraNakamala-kalikarNAvatAra-zrImatyatApa-rAjodyotita. zeSAnantaviracitAyAM nyAyasiddhAntadIpaprabhAyAM IzvaraprakaraNaM samAptam / Post-colophon : zrImaddivadakSiNamUrttigurucaraNapaGkajarajaHkaNebhyo nmH| zrImad bAlaMbhaTTagurucaraNebhyo namaH / Mangalacarana : : : dRSTvA kaustubhadivyadarpaNamuraH sAsUyamutkSipta yA . dRSTyA kAmapi pUrvapakSaracanAmAla kSya lakSmayA hreH| jIyAsuH prativandimuttarayituM lakSmIvivAhotsave tasyAH khapratibimbacumbini kucaddande kaTAkSacchaTA // stanakala[sa]taTaunaTauvipaJcImucitapade paritoSayantyapAGgaiH / dalayatu duritAni tanninAdapramadavikampitakuNDalA mRDAnI /

Page #332
( 279 ) khaprabhUtapratApena possleshnihorssyaa| jamadamikule jAtA(taH ?) padmanAbhaH kila prabhuH // OMkAraH piTapUjanopaniSadAmAzcaryakarmocitaH satkAraH phagiratnasUcizikharaprAnte nayantyA bhuvaH / nyakkArAvalinaH kalebijakulaprAcInapuNyAGkara prastAraH sa hareH sahasrakarajillIlAvatAraH paraH // alaMkariSyan sa mahendrapauThaM utkaNThayA bhaktajanasya bhUyaH / viyocyamANaH kSitikhedazAntyai pratApanAmnAvataraM dadhAra // khargApavargaphalalagnakajAmadagnayA yajJAzanairapihitA khahitAnurAgAt / tatpajanopaniSadaH kalikAlasindhI yaH karNadhAra iva tAH punaruddadhAra // sadA sevyaH khAduH paramacapalollaGghanalaghuH taunAmadhvAnaM jalakalakalenAvidalayan / nibandho yasyocaivividhavidhiratnaudhasabharAH parauhAsaH sindhoriva vizadabandho vijayate // sAhityabhaktirasaraGgAyaduktibhaGge sampAtipAtavidhinA vasudhAM vihAya / pAtAlasaumani mujaGgasamarpitAGgI khageM sudhApi cakame na punardharitrIm // jJAnAdhvAnaM zazadharakRtivyAkRtivyaktayukti pratyApanagaDhimavapuSA tarkatanveNa samyak / vyaktaukattuM vadupakRtaye sa pratApAvanIndraH . zeSAnantaM praNayarucirAdhyeSaNairnirvabandha / so'yaM zazadharAcAryakRtivyAkRtikaitavAt / sataH zAI dharAdizapuradhaurapatiSThate // ucitamanucitaM vA karma nirmAtumekaH prabhavati nara caJcA sUtradhAraH sa rAmaH / iti kRtiSu na yuktA vaktumaucityaniSThA / tadapi gurukRpAyAmasti naH pratyayo'pi //

Page #333
( 280 ) viziziSyAcArAnumitazrutyupadizAbhIyopAyatAkamiTadevatAnamaskAraM ziSyazikSAyai nibandhan prekSAvatparattyapekSitamanubandhacaturAyaM sUcayanneva cikaurSitaM pratijAnaute-dhvaMsi tetyaadinaa| atra vasya zazadharatvanirvAhAya sambhAvitAdAyadoSakhotyekSAmUlakatAprayuktA nAdaranivAraNAya ca prakAzayatauti vizeSyaM bodhayatIti / This is a commentary on Siddhantadipa, a well-known Nyaya work by Sasadhara, who goes in Bengal under the name of Simha. Printed, LZ., Benares. 7885. 11139. padArthadIpikA Padarthadipika. By Konda Bhatta, son of Rangoji Bhatta. Substance, country-mado paper. 12xbt inches. Folia., 6. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment. Beginning: ... zrIgaNezAya nmH| zrImasiddhikaraM kAntaM ramomAramaNAtmakam / dayAsindhaM cidAnandaM sitAsitamupAsmahe // This is the beginning of Padarthadipika, a treatise on the categories of the Nyaya-Vaisesika philosophy, by Konda Bhatta, son of Rangoji Bhatta. See To. No. 2126. There are three leaves marked 18, 19, 19, a fragment of a Vedantic work with neither end nor beginning. Printed. 7886. 1174. Padarthadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 101x5 inches. Folia, 37. Lines,9. 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH|| zrImatmiddhikaraM kAntaM ramomAramaNAtmakam / dayAsindhuM cidAnandaM sitAsitamupAsmahe //

Page #334
( 281 ) iha khalu caturthapuruSArtha hetubhUtaM aatmtttvjnyaanmaamnnti| tacca padArthatattvanirNayAdhaunamiti padArthatattvamatra vivicyte| tatra pramiti viSayaH pdaarthH| sa vidhA bhAvo'bhAvazca / It ends : smRtiryathA khasamAnaviSayavAkyApekSA tathA vedaH kalpAntarIyAnupUrtIsadRzAnupUrvova, anityasya anyatra nirNItatvAdityalaM vistaraH / tasya ca Izvarasya upAsanA zratismRtyAdyanusAreNa banekadhA mahadbhyo'vagantavyeti pallavitenAlam / bAlabuddhiprakAzArthaM padArthAnAM pradIpikA / ragojIbhaTTaputreNa koNDabhaTTena nirmitA // Colophon : iti zrImatpadavAkyapramANapArAvArapArauNaragojIbhaTTAtmajakoNDabhaTTena nirmitA padArthadIpikA samAptA / 7887. 8194. padArthatattvanirNaya Padarthatatteanirnaya. Being a work of Vaisesika and Nyaya amalgamated, with a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. To the end of the first pariccheda which includes the first five topics of the Vaisesika philosophy. Beginning : zrIgaNAdhipataye nmH|| sa jayati sindharavadano devo yatpAdapavAjasmaraNam / vAsaramaNiriva tamasAM rAziM nAzayati vighnAnAm // praNamya vizvasAkSiNaM gurUMstadAtmanastathA / padArthatattvanirNayaH pravakSyate'prabodhanut // The commentary : . ziSTAcAraprApteTadevatAgurunamaskAracchalena prAripsitagranthArthaM tatprayojanaM ca AviSkaroti-praNamyeti /

Page #335
( 282 ) Colophon : iti gaGgApuri samAptamiti prathamaH paricchedaH / Every leaf is marked with the letters 15l. The author of the work seems to be one Gangapuri Bhattaraka. 7888. 8891. tarkadIpikA Tarkadipika. An independent treatise on Tarka of an unknown author. Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 10 per page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. Beginning : yatpAdAmbajaGgAlicchalAdiva surAsurAH / vitarkayanti saundarya taM bande girijApriyam / nanu kiM tarkalakSaNam ? vyApyArope vyApakAropa iti cenna / yAtmAzrayAdAvavyApakAt / End: ___ tataH kathaM tabhedaH pramANavattadanugrAhakatarkasyApi prameyabhedA. pekSaNAditi tatrAha-yadyapIti / svapakSasthApanaM lAghavam / 7889. 1760. bhASAratna Bhasaratna. By Kanada Tarkavagusa. Substance, country-made paper. 131xb inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nagara. Date (?). Appearance, old. Complete. The author Kanada is regarded by the Pandits of Bengal as an elder contemporary of Raghunatha Siromani. It was Kanada who induced Raghunatha to proceed to Mithila to complete his education in Nyayasastra. But this idea seems to be wrong, for Kanada quotes Raghunatha, 3A. For a description of the work, see L. 1532. Besides old authorities like the Nyayasutras, the Bhasya, Bhatta cum Prabhakara and others, Kanada often quotes Didhitikrt Misra, Murari Misra and Gurucaranah. He speaks of Navyah, Pracinah., Sampradayikah.

Page #336
( 283 ) The first two chapters are devoted to Bhava and Abhava and the last four chapters to the Pramanas. The Pandits of Khanakula trace the descent from Kanada, whom they identify with our author. The work is printed, ed. Sanskrit Sahitya Parishat, Calcutta. 7890. 5154A. Bhasaratna. Substance, palm-leaf. 141 x 1 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 5 per page. Character, Udiya of the early 18th century. Appearance, very old. A fragment. An elementary treatise on the categories of the NyayaVaisesika philosophy. See L. 1532. One leaf more, written on one side only, containing ingredients of a medicine (Nadilaksanam). Besides, it contains some leaves on the following: (1) Laksmicaritram. (2) Srngaratilakam. (3) Sahityaratnakarah. 7891. 689. Bhasaratna. For the MS., see L. 1532. Kanada was a contemporary and a class friend of Raghunatha Siromani. This is not a work on Mimamsa as R. Mitra says, but a work on Nyaya-Vaisesika Darsana. Leaf 2 is missing. Post-colophon : TARTALar: latfHH I Jaiecfaatfe 1 7892. 5592A. Bhasaratna. Substance, palm-leaf. 14x14 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 5-6 per page. Character, Udiya of the 18th century. Appearance, good. Incomplete at the end.

Page #337
( 284 ) 7893. 10465. padArthamaNimAlA Padarthamanimala (or shorter padArthamAlA) By Jayarama Nyayapancanana. Substance, country-made paper. 101x41 inches. Folia, 73. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. An examination of the Vaisesika categories from the Naiyayika standpoint. Beginning : khokRtakupitayazodAzramaharagodAmabandhanavyasanam / nalinIdalasukumAraM nandakumAraM namasyAmaH // zrImatA jayarAmeNa yuktimauktikguNphitaa| padArthamAlA viduSAM vilAsAya vitanyate // yatra sAdharmyavaidhAbhyAM nikhilapadArthatattvajJAnaM nizreyasopayogauti padArthAstaddharmAzca nirUpyante / It comes up to the topic of Samavaya. 7894. 1430. nyAyasiddhAntatattvaviveka Nyayasiddhantatattvaviveka. By Gokulanatha. Substance, country-made paper. 121x4 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,400. Character, Maithili. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. An attempt at the simplification of the relation between cause and effect in perception and inference. It seems to be a note-book useful at disputation and not an independent treatise on any topic of Nyaya. The author flourished within one hundred and fifty years of this time. His Sivasataka has been printed in Kavyamala, 1887. Beginning : pravahatyavanavegaghaTTito'pi skhalati na yajjagadaNDapiNDbhAvaH / laghugurutulanAtulAprakANDaThimaguNaH sa++guNatrayasya /

Page #338
( 285 ) hiraNyagarbhasya gugagarIyaH saGkhyAlaghuryaH puruSaH purANaH / aNoraNauyAnmahato mahIyAn pazyatyacakSuH sa yuuttnnotykrnnH|| sakalAGkarakAri bojAnugataM tadakAriyAyattaM kurvadUpatvaM nAma sAmAnyaM na kalpayitumucitaM, gauravAt / ityaadi| It ends thus : prAyeNa vaitaNDikairapi gauravavAdinyevodbhAvyate etallokAntaramapi pratyAkhyAtamiti zivam / / tarkANAmapratiSThAnAddarlabhastattvanirNayaH / lipyante kevalaM lokAH siddhAntatyAgapApmanA // nAvamArgakSamo mArgaH siddhAntatyAgaduHkhitaH / sahate sikatAsetuH kathaM girinadaurayam // tarkANAmapratiSThAnameva dyotayituM mayA / pUrvAparavirodho'pi doSo na gaNito giraH // ananyasUcitA maargaastrkaannaamupdrshitaaH| anena sakhyabandhazcenna dUre tattvanirNayaH // dRzvAGmayasandarbho +++ uyAsanam / kauTAnuviddhakumamairiva taccaraNArcanAm // amtayajvanAvida++vidyAnidheH sutam / tasya gokulanAthasya girA prauyeta dhUrjaTiH // Colophon : iti siddhAntatattvaviveko nAma nyAyanibandhaH samAptaH / 7895. 1592. saMskArasiDvidIpikA Samskarasiddhidipika. By Citradhara. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 9 to 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Maithili. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. This is a disquisition on the nature of Samskara or impression on which acts of remembrance are based. It belongs to the Nyaya system of philosophy, and is written in the style of modern Naiyayikas.

Page #339
( 286 ) The title of the work and the author. 11B. samApteyaM saMskAradIpikA zrImaJcitragharapraNItA / The name of the scribe. likhitamidaM revatIramaNasya khapAThArthaM / It commences: dhUma liGgakatvasya vyanyasya durvacatvAt pramAviziSTaparvatatvAvacchinnavizeSyatAnirUpitavahnividheyatAkAnumititvaM kAryatAvacchedakaM vahnivyApyadhUmavAn Rdo vahnimAn ityAdau yadyapi dhUmaviziSTaRdatvAprasiddhistathApi vanhivyApyadhUmatvAvacchinna prakAratAnirUpitavizeSyatAvacchedakatAyA yA parvatatvavRttistannirUpitavahnividheyatAkAnumititvaM kAryatAvacchedakam / prathama prakAratAtvAvacchedakatAnyA grAhyA tena vahivyApya vyAlokavAnityAdau na vyabhicAraH / It ends : niSpratyUhena zarIralAghavena dharmajAtyabheda upanIyata eva / upAdhau sadapi kalpanAlAghavaM zarIragauravena saMkhyA gauraveNa cAvaskanditamiti na dharme tadabhedopanayAya kSamam iti piTamAtulacaraNapradarzitA na bAlarItyA vyAstAM vicAraH // 7896. 2612. pramANapramoda or IzvaravAda Pramanapramoda or isvaravada. By Mahamahopadhyaya Citradhara Sarma. Substance, country-made paper. 112x44 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 21, 23 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Maithili. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. An essay on the existence of the Godhead. For the work, see L. 3050. Our MS. calls the work pramANapramodaH. pramANapramodaH mahAmahopAdhyAya - zrI zrImaccitradhara zarmapraNItaH paripUrNaH // The scribe's name is struck out .

Page #340
( 287 ) 7897. 10422. pramANapaddhati Pramanapaddhati. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 82 x 37 inches. Folia, 2-12 of which again the 11th is missing. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. A fragment of a work on logical proofs. 8B, iti pramANapaddhatau prathamaM pramANaM / nirdoSopapattiranumAnaM / upapattiryuktiH liGgaM vyApti [ ri ]ti paryAyAH / vyavinAbhAvo vyAptiH sAhacaryaniyama iti yAvat / 7898. 602 padArthakhaNDana Padarthakhandana. By Raghunatha Siromani. Substance, country-made paper. 132 x 51 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 105. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. It ends thus : Colophon : kaciccAnumAnAdikaM / etena kAryatvaM vyAkhyAtaM / kAraNatvapratiyogitvameva kAryatvamiti cet, kAryatvapratiyogitvameva kAraNatvamiti kiM na rocayeH ? tasmAt kAryatvaM kAraNatvaM ca ubhayamatiriktaM bhinnamiti kRtaM pallaviteneti / iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAya - zrImadbhaTTAcArya-ziromaNi- viracitapadArthakhaNDanaM samAptam / For a description of the work, see L. 1023 and 1073. But the verses there given at the end are not found in this manuscript. Printed, ed. Viz.SS., Benares. 7899. 3675. Padarthakhandana. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 24 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Bengali.

Page #341
( 288 ) The first line of the first page is written in a bold and beautiful hand and the rest in a neat, small hand. See IO. Catal. No. 2093. 7900. 5304 A. Padarthakhandana. (also called TeTeatafoteau Padarthatattvanirupana.) By Raghunatha Siromani. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 37 inches. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Colophon: iti mahAmahopAdhyAyazrIbhaTTAcAryaziromaNiviracitaM padArtha tattvaM samAptam / Well known and often noticed. 7901. 8576. Padarthakhandana. Substance, country-made paper. 9} x 5 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete in 3 leaves. See Rajendralala, 1023, 1073. Colophon: iti mahAmahopAdhyAyatArkikaziromaNizrIraghunAthaviracitaM padArthatattvaM sampUrNam / 7902. 3676. Padarthakhandana. (with Treetsatetail Padarthakhandanatika, by Rudra Nyayavacaspati.) Substance, country-made paper. 9x3 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1547. Appearance, oldish. Complete. Colophon ; afa Tanganyefahglalafaefaat uixituale smaaptaa|

Page #342
(289) Post-colophon : munivAridhivANamAmite zAke zanerdine / la Hife an affuq yeri fasta n. LLOCTI 8480 IU 91 For the MS., see H.P.R. Vol. II. 124, where it is said then to have belonged to Dvarakanatha Nyayapancanana of Katalipara, Faridpur. 7903. 3419. Padarthakhandana. With YcTeagate Padarthakhandanavyakhya, . by Govinda Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 181 31 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,300. Character, Bengali of the 17th century. Appearance, faded and worn out. Complete. The Text Padarthakhandana is a criticism of the Nyaya-Vaisesika categories by Raghunatha Siromani. See L. 1133. 7904. . 601. Padarthakhandana. With padArthakhaNDanaTippaNI Padarthakhandanatippani. A commentary on Raghunatha Siromani's Padarthakhandana, by Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma. For the manuscript, see L. 1495. Printed at Benares. 7905. 10129. Padarthakhandana. Substance, country-made paper. 101 x 41 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. The first leaf is missing. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. The Text, a criticism of the categories of NyayaVaisesika, by Raghunatha Siromani, is well known. For the commentary, see L. 365 and 1495. 19

Page #343
( 290 ) 7906. 8859. pramANaratna Pramanaratna. By Raghunatha. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Complete in 18 leaves. The Colophon : iti pramANarane abhAvanirUpaNaprAmANyaparicchedaH / pramANaratnadAnena parituSTo ramApatiH / bhUyAdvivadgatirdevazcandrazekharitAkRtiH // It begins : aanndshrtitaatprynirnnykklevrN| upAsmahe tadvizveSAM nIlAcalagataM mahaH // lakSmIdharakRpAlezapAlitAzeSadurgatiH / pramANaratnaM vidyaGgyo raghunAthaH prayacchati // iha tAvadalpavittavyayAyAsasAdhyAH prANabhRtAM vyavahArAH smbhvnti| sandehAdapi yathA tathA taditare tu zeSatastu vaidikA na prAmANyanizcayaM vineti tadarthaM vicAryate / 7907. 1047. nyAyasiddhAntamacarI Nyayasiddhantamati.jari. By Janakinatha Cudamani Bhattacarya. ... Substance, country-made paper. 9x41 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 960. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1807. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. A manual of Nyaya philosophy. For description of the MS., see L. 1862. Printed. 7908. 1739. Nyayasiddhantamanjari. Substance, country-made paper. 91x4 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 12 to 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 960. Character, Nagara. Date (?). Complete. 19B

Page #344
( 291 ) Colophon : for stagrarYstaforatarufarfuarat mutasiddhAntamaJjayI zabdaparicchedaH sampUrNaH / Post-colophon : likhitamidaM pustakaM lakSaNAcAryaputrakeNa khArthaparArthaM ca zrIrAma aurAmaH shriiraamH| On the obverse of the first leaf the name of a former owner is given thus : pustakamidaM kRSNAcAryasutalakSmaNasya / For a description of the work, see L. 1862 and see our No. 1047. 7909. 9113. Nyayasiddhantamanjari. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6 inches. Folia, 28. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,280. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. A succinct exposition of the Nyaya doctrines in the four divisions, Pratyaksa, Anumana, Upamana and Sabda. See L., p. 175, No. 1862. The chapters have their own separate paginations. Pratyaksa is complete in 7 leaves, Anumana in 5, Upamana in one leaf only and Sabda in 15. 7910. 8919. Nyayasiddhantamanjari. Substance, country-made paper. 9x 44 inches. (Anumiti and Upamiti paricchedas together). Complete in 13 leaves. ( fafar ends in 12 and upamiti in 13). See L. 1862. 7911. 11186. Nyayasiddhantamanjari.. Substance, country-made paper. 11x57 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. The work is well known.

Page #345
( 292 ) 7912. 8884. nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarauTaukA Nyayasiddhantamat.jari. tika, entitled Hraftfucit Bhavadipika. By Krsna Nyayavagusa Bhattacarya, son of Govinda Nyayalankara Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia, 50. Lines, 11-15 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1760. Appearance, soiled. From the beginning to the end of Sabdakhanda, see L., Vol. IV, p. 31. ___ It ends : jJAnalakSaNasyArajatatvaprakArakaM pratyakSaM sarajatavizeSyakarajatakatvaprakArapratyakSaM tatraivAsarajatavizeSyasarajatatvaprakArakapratyakSa eva / tatpakArikA prattiriti sarajatavizeSyakarajatatvaprakArikA prattirityarthaH / The Colophon: iti zrIgovindanyAyAlaGkArabhaTTAcAryAtmajazrIkRSAnyAyavAgIzabhaTTAcAryaviracitAyAM nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarauTIkAyAM zabdakhaNDavyAkhyA smaaptaa| aurastu saMvat 1760 mAgha kRSNa 1 bhaume anantakRSNa daukSitaputravinAyakena likhitaM khA) parArthazca / / The work contains an elaborate composition of the categories of Gotama's Nyayasutra from gatU to the end. 7913. 296. Nyayasiddhantamanjarilika. For the MS. see L. 1408 and for the work see IO. Catal. No. 1974. 7914. 10580. Nyayasiddhantamanjaritika. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. See our No. 296.

Page #346
( 293 ) 7915. 1237. nyAyasiddhAntamaJjaraudIpikA Nyayasiddhanta. manjaridipika. By Srikantha or Sitikantha (49A. Srukantha and 44A. Sitikantha). Substance, country-made paper. 101 X 43 inches. Folia, 54. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,950. Character, Nagara. Appearance, dilapidated. Generally correct. A commentary on Nyayasiddhantamanjari, an elementary treatise on logical proofs by Janakinatha Bhattacarya. The present manuscript contains the commentary on the chapters of Anumiti or inference and Upamiti or analogy For the text see IO. Catal. No. 1961 and for the commentary see IO. Catal. No. 1970. 7916. 1787. Nyayasiddhantamanjaridipika. (Also called agat Tarkaprakasa.) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 78+128=206. Lines, 12 to 14 on a page. Extent in blokas, 7,800. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1844. Appearance, tolerable. The date of the manuscript: zubhama saMvat 1844 vaizAkhazuddha dvAdazau / A commentary on Nyayasiddhantamanjari of Janaki. natha, by Srikantha Diksita, son of Visvanatha and Kasi. The manuscript contains the commentaries on Pratyaksakhanda, for description of which see IO. Catal. No. 1970, and on Sabdakhanda for which see L. 1863 and IO. Catal. No. 1970. Each of the two chapters is separately paged. The Pratyaksakhanda has 78 and the Sabdakhanda has 128 leaves. 7917. 9115. Nyayasiddhantamanjaridapika. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6 inches. Folia, 116. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,320. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1918. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.

Page #347
(294) This is a complete commentary on Nyayasiddhantamanjari noticed above. Pratyaksa, Anumana and Upamana have a continuous pagination ending in leaf 96. The Sabda has a separate pagination ending in leaf 116. For other notices see L. 1863 and TO. Catal. No. 1970 in p. 639, Part IV. Dr. Eggeling, following Dr. Rajendralala Mitra, makes the author an inhabitant of Benares. But the word Kasyam in the last verse gives the name of his mother and not that of the place of his birth. This is plain from the reading of the last verse as given by Rajendralala, as well as from the colophon of his MS., which runs : "afa karamelfaafaatumefaasitua-. facfqat" 7918. 8506. Nyayasiddhantamanjaridipika. Substance, country-made paper. 104 X 4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1779. Appearance, worn out. A fragment. The text by Janakinatha Sarman is a well-known work on the Pramanas. This MS. contains the Dipika commentary on the Upamiti section only. For the commentaries on other sections see IO. Catal. No. 1970. Beginning: BaghtafaETWAIGHTafa starfaemit parantainaga mAne'stauti avasarasaMgatyA upamAnaM nirUpyate-atha iti / Colophon : iti zraudIkSitazrIkaNThazarmaviracitAyAM nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarI dIpikAyAM upamAnaparicchedaH smaaptH| Post-colophon : saMvat 1776 puSamAse zubhadine rAma / 7919. 544. Nyayasiddhantamanjaridipika. For the MS. see L. 1452.

Page #348
( 295 ) It has leaves 56 to 105 and another leaf which is to be inserted according to the following direction : idaM bodha(?)patra ghaTyaTimapatrAeche SaSThapaMktau bodhyamiti truttipuurtinirdeshH| In leaf 56A the colophon of the Pratyaksakhanda is given in the following terms: iti zrImavidanmukuTamANikyarAjinaurAjananirAjitapadainDanyAyavAgIzadikSitIkaNThazarmaviracitAyAM nyAyasiddhAntamaznarau dIpikAryA. pratyakSakhaNDaH samAptaH / See IO. Catal. Nos. 1970-73. 7920. 8888. nyAyasiddhAntasaMgraha Nyayasiddhantasamgraha. By Visvesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 13xb inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarvat 1899. Foll. 23-26 and 32 are missing. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryavayaMsarvatantakhatantadaizikenduzrIgaurjaravizvezvarayativararacitanyAyasiddhAntasaMgrahaH samAptaH / zrIkAzIvizvezvarau vijayetetitarAM / auratnabhAyabhaTTatanUjena hyaanNdvnvaasinaa| kamaThANopanAnA ca vizvanAthena sUriNA // likhito nyAyasiddhAntasaMgraho viduSAM mude / kRcchreNa likhito grantho yatnena paripAlyatAm // It begins : zrImahAgaNapataye nmH| zrIsarasvatyai namaH / ramomAramaNau natvA gaGgAdevauM sarakhatIm / gaNezaM rAmakRSNaca sAdhayAmi cikaurSitam // nyAyamadhIya yatnena rAmakRSNAjjagadaguroH / kaNAdagautamanayAt kurve siddhAntasaMgraham //

Page #349
(296) kuzAgrabuddhinipuNo'tra yogyo na matsarau nApi ca mandabuddhiH / kRzodaraukelikalApravINaH kAmau guNau veda napuMsako na / 7921. 381. Huruf Bhasapariccheda. By Visvanatha Nyayapancanana. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 3 inches. Folia, 3 to 12. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1733. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Incomplete at the beginning. Post-colophon: tea # fare i teftarttaugaHU: layan yanaefHufe ! 7 T: PORR Bo Hotel Then follow a few namaskaras. Printed and translated into English by Roer, Calcutta. The complete work contains 168 karikas. 7922. 2409. Bhasapariccheda. Substance country-made paper. 10x 44 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete. The MS. runs up to 72nd karika. Often noticed and printed. 7923. 9109. Bhasapariccheda. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 270. Appearance, tolerable. Character, Nagara. Generally correct. 7924. 9467. Bhasapariccheda. (Called kArikAvalau Karikavali.) Substance, country-made paper. 10 X4 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 108. Character, Nagara. Appearance, toler. able. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #350
7925. 11208. Bhasapariccheda. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon : ( 297 ) iti zrIbhaTTAcAryacUDAmaNi vizvanAthapaJcAnanaviracito bhASAparicchedaH samAptimagamat / Post-colophon: zrIrastu / kalyANamastu | pustakaM likhitaM zraumadidaM mizreNa dhImatA / caitra kRSNa dvitIyAyAM ++++++++ ||| 7926. 4542. Bhasapariccheda (With siddhAntamuktAvalI Siddhantamultavali, by Visvanatha himself.) Substance, country-made paper. 16 x 3 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The work is in both prose and verse. The commentary is also printed and freely translated by Roer, Calcutta. An English translation of the work has recently been brought out by Madhavananda, Belur Math. 7927. 5325. siddhAntamuktAvalI Siddhantamuktavali. By Visvanatha Nyayapancanana. Substance, country-made paper. 181x 3 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1760. Appearance, fresh. Complete. This MS. does not contain the text in karikas but only the commentary in prose.

Page #351
( 298 ) Colophon: / iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAya-vizvanAthanyAyapazcAnanabhaTTAcAryaviracitaH khakRtabhASAparicchedopari khakRtaTIkAsiddhAntamuktAvalI smaaptaa| Post-colophon : piTacaraNe matirAstAm / zUnyazatrusaptacandrasaMkhyazAkavatsare / taiSamAsi sindhucndrmaancndrvaasre| pustametadAlikhacca saMvibhAvya cetasi kAnticandra iradevapAdapadmayugmakam // 7928. 2223. Siddhantamuktavali. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5t inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 16, 17 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment. 7929. 11206. Siddhantamuktavali. Substance, country-made paper. 10x61 inches. Folia, 18. Lines,13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment. Up to Samanyalaksana. 7930. 9766. Siddhantamuktavali. Substance, country-made paper. 12x31 inches. Folia, 16. Lines,7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete. A fragment. 7931. 9183. Siddhantamuktavali. Substance, country-made paper. 13x6 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 460. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. 7932. 8925. Siddhantamuktavali. Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, marked 12-19. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured.

Page #352
( 299 ) A fragment. Leaves 12-19. The MS. is called Bhasaparicchedatika. 7933. 925. nyAyasiddhAntamuktAvalauprakAza Nyayasiddhanta muktavaliprakasa. By Mahadeva Dinakara, son of Balakrsna Bhatta of the Gotra of Bharadvaja. Substance, country-made paper. 12x 5 inches. Folia, 65. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. It contains the Pratyaksa pariccheda only. See No. 99 (a complete copy) and also No. 918 from Upamiti to the end. See also IO. Catal. Nos. 2112-16. Hall's statement in his contributions, p. 74, regarding the joint authorship of the commentary by father and son, is apparently based on the verse, which occurs at the end of the work. The verse runs : bhAnuM praNamya paribhAvya ca zAstrasAraM muktAvalaukiraNa eSa pittprdissttH| sadyaktibhirdinakareNa kareNa so'yaM ata: galtucat afarat esan But it cannot be taken to mean, as Hall thinks, that " Balakssna commenced this work, entitling it gerafafanu and was unable to finish it, and that it was completed by Mahadeva Bhatta Dinakara, his son, who gave it the further name of Muktavaliprakasa." In this verse, however, he simply, out of reverence to his father, gives him the entire credit for the work, saying that all this was taught by his father, and that he himself only gave publicity to it. Further in the opening verse he says, " aremta gal A fa qual faglyplafo...aga ", that is, he writes this commentary on Siddhantamuktavali, learning from his father's lotus-like face all the various tenets. As for Muktavalikirana, it may well be taken simply as a figure of speech, the work Muktavali being a pearlnecklace and the commentary its lustre. The work is well known as Dinakari. Printed, ed. Jiv., Calcutta ; N.S. Press, Bombay; ChSS., Benares.

Page #353
( 300 ) 7934. 9319. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 20, 21 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,540. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete. The MS. is marked as Muktavalivyakhya. 7935. 99. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. The present manuscript is noticed by Rajendralala Mitra under No. 868. He belonged to the Bharadvaja vamsa. This family settled in Benares in the 17th century. The man who came to Benares was Mahadeva, the son-in-law of Nilakantha Bhatta. His son was Divakara Bhatta from whom the Bharadvaja family has increased and multiplied at Benares. They wrote quite a number of works rivalling in this respect the Bhatta vamsa with whom they were connected by marriage. 7936. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17 x 5 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 780. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. 684. A fragment. For the work see L. 858, 1057 and 1821. The MS. is named as Siddhantamuktavali-gudharthaprakasika. 7937. 1794. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 102x 41 inches. Folia, 126. Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. The well-known commentary on Muktavali, Visvanatha's own commentary on his Bhasapariccheda. Often noticed and printed. 7938. 10911. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 7 inches. Folia, 183. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #354
( 301 ) Colophon: ... iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyazrImadvizvanAthapaJcAnanabhaTTAcArya viracitA siddhAntamuktAvalI samAptA / . Commentary : iti zrImaddinakarabhaTTAcAryaviracitA nyAyasiddhAntamuktAvalI dIpikA smaaptaa| The MS. contains the text of Siddhantamuktavali also. ... 7939. 10913. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, bb. Lines, 20 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. End: bhAnuM praNamya paribhAvya ca zAstrasAraM muktAvalaukiraNa eSa pittvydishH| sayuktibhirdinakareNa kareNa so'yaM nautaH prakAzayadavauM sudhiyAM mude'stu // muktAvalauprakAzo yaH khAjJAnatimirApahaH / tena santoSamAyAtu naulakaNThaH satAM priyH|| No colophon. Post-colophon : yaadRshmityaadi| zubhamastu lekhkpaatthyoH| zrIrAma // idaM pustakaM likhitaM paNDita AtmArAma kAzyAM 7940. 9561. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 155. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. Repeatedly printed. The MS. contains the text of Siddhantamuktavali also.

Page #355
( 302 ) 7941. 8535. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 125. Lines, 18-20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 8,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete in 125 leaves. The text in the middle, the commentary above and below. The MS. contains the text of Siddhantamuktavali also. 7942. 5593B. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, palm-leaf. 171x1 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 5 on a page. Character, Udiya, about 200 years old. Appearance, old and worm-eaten. A mere fragment. Beginning: zrIgaNezAya namaH | lakSmIpAdayugaM praNamya pitaraM zrIbAlakRSNAbhighaM bhAradAjakulAmbudhau vidhumiva zrIgauravAsyAmbujAt / jJAtvAzeSamataM mitena vacasA siddhAntamuktAvalI - gUDhArthIstanute yathAmati mahAdevaH pareSAM kRte // 7943. 11205. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 101 x 5 inches. Folia, 65. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Date, Samvat 1832. on To the end of Pratyaksa. Colophon: iti zrImadbhAradvAjakRte muktAvalIprakAze pratyakSa khaNDaH sampUrNaH / Post-colophon: saMvat 1832 pauSakRSNAdazamyAM ravivAsare | 7944. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 6 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 15 a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete. A mere fragment. 9110.

Page #356
( 303 ) 7945. 11033. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 1-32. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Date, Samvat 1833. Copied from a MS. defective in the beginning. Colophon: iti dinakarI muktAvalITIkA samAptA / Post-colophon: saMvat 1833 // The MS. is named as Muktavalitika. 7946. 7979. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A mere fragment (the commentary on the portion of Muktavali, relating to Anumiti only). The MS. is named as Muktavalitika (Dinakari). 7947. 918. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Incomplete, from the section on Upamiti to the end. For the manuscript see L. 1821. The MS. is named as Nyayasiddhantamuktavalidipika. 7948. 11042. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A mere fragment. The leaves are marked with the letters di0 mu0 or mu0 do0. Beginning: zrIgaNezAya namaH | agfnfafufa | | zinfaqiz aqyzudusitatusitecmat bodhyaH /

Page #357
(305) 7953. 8921. Tarkampta. Two complete manuscripts. I. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4] inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1782 (afcuratarapari drogi Artrit). Appearance, discoloured. Complete in 8 leaves. Dated Samvat 1782. II. Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 44 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 11, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete in 12 leaves. 7954. 9537. Tarkamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. A well-known work on the Nyaya philosophy, printed and often noticed. 7955. . 10897. Tarkamata. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Colophon: gfa 3113102Thtarifatfed aafea HATHAI 7956. 11159. Tarkamsta. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 54 inches. Folia, marked 1, 2, 8-15, 18. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Beginning : so aria fafenifaifeacu HTET HTEET: etc, There are five stray leaves. 20

Page #358
( 304 ) Colophon : iti zrImuktAvalIprakAze anumAnaparicchedaH / 7949. 10913. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasa. The MS. contains the text of Siddhantamuktavali also. 7950. 11209. Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakasatika. Substance, country-made paper. 101x51 inches. Folia, 42. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment of a commentary on Dinakara's commentary on Muktavali. Up to Jnanalaksana. Beginning : OMzrIgaNezAya nmH|| na vedAt paramaM zAstraM na mAtuH paramo guruH / na satyAt paramo dharmo na mithyA pAtakaM param // mAtaraM pitaraJcaiva sAkSAt pratyakSadevatAm / sadA gTahauti[ni ?]gheveta sadA sarvaprayatnataH // tuTAyAM mAtari zive tujhe pitari pArvati / tava prautirbhaveddevi parabrahma prasIdati // ityAdIzvaroktaH pitroH zivAzivAtmakatvAt tattadAtmakamaGgalamAcaran mahAdevabhaTTastannibadhnan ziSyAvadhAnAya pratijAnautesiddhAntetyAdinA / bhASAparicchedeti / bhASyante iti bhAyAH etc. 7951. 579. tarkAmRta Tarkamrta. By Jagadisa Tarkalamkara. For the manuscript see L. 1510. Printed, ed. Jiv., Calcutta ; trans. (Bengali), Rajendra Nath Ghosh, Calcutta. 7952. 3552. Tarkamrta. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 151x4 inches. . Folia, 13. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Often noticed and printed.

Page #359
(306 ) 7957. 9474. Tarkamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 94 x 5 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 292. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Incomplete. A succinct exposition of the Nyaya-Vaisesika system. See L., Vol. IV, p. 103. 7958. 551. Tarkamrta. With the commentary, entitled quo Casaka, by Gangarama Jadi, son of Narayana and pupil of Nilakaatha. A mere fragment. Noticed in L. 1451. 7959. 9173. Tarkamata. With the commentary, entitled aatanatirut Tarkamrta tarangini, by Mukunda Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 6 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,290. Character, Nagara.Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. The commentary above and below the text. Complete. For a description of the text see L. 851. The commentary also is the same as noticed by Dr. Mitra under No. 164, Vol. I, p. 88. But the commentator's name is not given in this manuscript. Printed in Benares. 7960. 8527. Tarkamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Published in Calcutta in 1880. 20B

Page #360
( 307 ) The colophon of the text reads : iti zrIjagadIzaviracitatarkAmTataM sampUrNa / saMvat 1886 har3a sudi 1 / rahaspatvAra lekhaka mahidatta mizra / / The commentary, which has no colophon, commences : lambodarapadaindacintanAptamanoratham / The #TATETTI arantz 18 Tutana fazan-Tutaqaatta i amaHNEIT anfragtfsuta 7961. 11131. Tarkamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 44 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. See 10. Catal. No. 2124. 7962. 9301. Tarkamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 50. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. This codex contains Jagadisa Tarkalankara's wellknown tarkAmTata with a commentary entitled tammitataraGgiNI by Mukunda Bhatta, the son of Ananta Bhatta. For the text see L., Vol. IV, Nos. 1451, 1510 and for the commentary L., Vol. I, No. 164. Printed, ChSS., Benares. C. MISCELLANEOUS. 7963. 880. trenutarTATET Laukikanyayaratnakara. By Raghunatha Varma, the son of Gulaba Raya of the Vinda family of Rajputs, disciple of Ramadayalu, an ascetic follower of Nanaka. Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 5 inches. Folia, 289. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, -5,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete.

Page #361
( 308) There are two paginations, the first ends abruptly in leaf 176 and the second pagination begins abruptly and ends abruptly in leaf 113. The work has been carefully described by Sesagiri Sastri in his second volume. (Pp. 241 to 244 and also pp. 85 to 87.) From an extract in page 244, it appears that the number of Nyayas in this work is V edendvamnaya, that is, 614. In the present defective manuscript the first series ends in 46 and the second series in 1/48, 2/49 and so on to 94/144. There are sixty verses at the beginning which explains the object of the work. 7964. 9734. Laukikanyayaratnakara (called alfa9aHTE Laukikanyayasamgraha, by Raghunatha). * Substance, country-made paper. 111 x 5 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,964. Character, Nagara. Appearance. Fresh. Prose. Generally correct. This comprises the first part (wafaETU) of Laukikanyayasamgraha, by Raghunatha, son of Gulabarayavarma, the disciple of Ramadayalu, a descendant of Nanaka. . The author collected and explained the proverbial phrases as traditionally used as illustrative arguments in philosophical works, under the title of affeinattaa and the present work is the first part of an abridgement of Laukikanyayaratnakara. See L., Vol. IX, No. 3139, p. 216. 7965. 8197. Laukikanyayaratnakara. Substance, country-made "paper. 104 x 4 inches. Folia, 16+22. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A collection and explanation of popular sayings, as applicable to philosophical and cognate works.

Page #362
( 309 ) There are two parts (I in 16 leaves and II in 22). Both are defective. The first part begins in the middle of a sentence and the second ends abruptly. .Colophon : iti sakalakalyANaguNabhUruhAraNyazrInAnakasadaMzasanmauktikazrIrAmadayAluziSyeNa somavaMzIyavindArAyakulottaMsazrIgulAbarAyavarmAtmajenodAsonAvasthena raghunAthena viracite laukikanyAyasaMgrahe prameyanirUpaNaparaH pUrvabhAgaH samAptaH / Post-colophon: mAghamAse kRSNapakSe tithau saptamyAM somavAsarAnvitAyAM II. Begins : OM gaNezAya nmH| atha pramANanirUpaNapracuro bhAgaH prArabhyate / tatraiva ca prasaGgAta pUrvoktArtho'pi dRDhaukriyate / 7966. 10910. Laukikanyayaratnakara (called. laukikanyAyasaMgraha (dvitIyabhAga) Laukikanyaya. samgraha (Part II), by Raghunatha, son of Gulabaraya Varma, and disciple of Ramadayalu). Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 18 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1849. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : iti zrIsAdhuTandavanditapAdAravindavairAgyAdiratnAkara-vihadarazrImadrAmadayAluziSyeNa somavaMzIyavindarAyakulottaMsazrIsevIdevyAzritapadAravindazrIgulAbarAyavarmAtmajenodAsInAvasthena raghanAtha varmaNA viracito laukikanyAyasaMgrahaH smaaptH| . Post-colophon : zubhamastu saMvat 1846 //

Page #363
( 310 ) A collection and explanation of popular sayings, used as logical illustrations, in philosophical and kindred work. For the first part of the work, see L. 3139 and for the second part, see L. 3140. 7967. 9508. sundopasundanyAya Sundopasundamyaya. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 240. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Incomplete. Leaves 2-5 are missing. It begins : sundopasundanyAyaH zrIgaNezAya namaH | vprayaM tulyabalayorvirodhe prasarati / prabalanirbala virodhe sabalena nirbala bAdhavivakSAyAntu mAtsyanyAyAvatAraH / vyayaM prAya itihAsapurANAdiSvapi dRzyate / tathA hi vAziSThe prAdAkhyAne tatsamAdhiM prastutya uktam etAvatAtha kAlena tadrasAtalamaNDalam / babhUvArAjakaM taukSNaM mAtsyanyAyakadarthitam // iti / Prer prabalA matsyAH nirbalAMstAn nAzayanti tathA'rAjake amukadeze prabalA janA nirbalAn narAn nAzayanti smeti nyAyArthaH prAg darzitaH / vyAgamena pratyakSAdibAdho'pyasyodAharaNaM bodhyam /

Page #364
III. SAMKHYA. A. SUTRAS AND COMMENTARIES ON THEM. 7968. 2526. kapilasUtrabhASya Kapilasutrabhasya. Substance, machine-made paper. 81x6 inches. Pages, 91. Lines, 16-18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1195. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning : surirnAma kazcid brAhmaNastrividhena duHkhenAbhibhUyamAnastaM kAraNaM sAMkhyayogAbhipannaM jJAtvA devaM mucyate sarvapApairiti, RSiM prasUtaM kapilaM yastamagre jJAnairbibhartti jAyamAnaJca pazyediti ca zravaNamavagamya paramarSipaJcamabhagavatkapilamupasannaH zaraNaM tadapanodakatattvajijJAsuH / sa hovAca bhagavAn ziSyayogyatAM vitarkayan sAMkhyatantramAtmAnAtmavivekaM dvAviMzatisratyekAdhyAyaM catuSpAdaM tadyAcikhyAsitasyAdimametat sUtram / aSTau prakRtaya iti / Pp. 26-27. iti sAMkhyadarzanabhAdhye paJcaviMzatitattvasamAmnAyo End : nAma prathamaH pAdaH / uddiSTaM paJcaviMzatitattvaM lakSitaJcotsargataH parIkSitucca sAmAnyavizeSavibhAgato .dvitIyaTatau yacaturthapAdAH prastUyante / tatrAdau sRTmibhidhAtuM tAvadavyaktavaiSamyaM pratijAnIte / traiguNyamiti / P. 40. iti sAMkhyabhASye guNabhedasamAmnAyo dvitIyaH pAdaH / P. 76. iti sAMkhyabhASye tattvaparIkSAsamAmnAyo nAma aaauyo'dhyAyaH / P. 91. iti sAMkhyabhASye caturthaH pAdaH / Colophon : iti zrIsAMkhyAcAryakapilasUtrabhASye prathamAdhyAyaH prayojanasamAmnAyo nAma tAvat samAptaH / zAstrAdhyAyasamApanaM ghoSayati / etatparaM yAthAtathyametat samyagjJAtvA kRtakRtyaH syAnna punastrividhena duHkhenAbhibhUyata itauti /

Page #365
( 312 ) itizabdaH zAstrasamAptiM vyAkaroti etditi| sAMkhyazAstraM vivekaprobodhakaM yogAnuzAsanamiti yAvatparaM yathA tathA sa muktaH paJcaviMzatitattvasamAmnAyanibandhanaM yAthAtathyamiti upasaMharati jijJAsave ziSyAyAsuraye jJAnArthamanyebhyo'yautyataH syAdityutmarga niyogaH kRta iti // // The manuscript contains an anonymous commentary (with the text) called Kapilasutrabhasya on the Tattvasamasasutra, attributed to Kapila. See L. VI. No. 2198 and L. X. No. 4099. The work is complete in a single chapter containing 22 sutras divided into four sections (Padas). About this number there is a difference of opinion amongst commentators. Some count it as 22 while others more. So it is said : patra ca sUtrasaMkhyAyAM matabhedo varttate / kecit "trividhI dhAtusargaH" iti sUtraM parityajya "vividhaM duHkham" ityantaM sUtratvena parigaNayya dvAviMzatimeva sUtrANAM saMkhyA nirdishnti| apare tAvat "na punastrividhena duHkhenAbhibhUyate" ityantameva sUtramadhye prakSipantaH tato'pyadhika saMkhyAmAUH (CSS. 15, mukhabandhaH, p. 2). 7969. 2527. tattvasamAsatti Tattvasamasaurthi. Substance, machine-made paper. 7x8 inches. Pages,31. Lines, 14-16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Bengali. Complete. Beginning : paJcaviMzatitattveSu janmanA jJAnamAptavAn / cyAdidhyai namastasmai kapilAya maharSaye // athAtastattvasamAsAkhyasAMkhyasUtrANi vyaakhyaasyaamH| iha kazcid brAhmaNAstrividhena duHkhenAbhibhUtaH sAMkhyAcArya kapilaM maharSi zaraNamupAgataH khakulanAmagotraM khAdhyAyArtha nivedyaah| bhagavan, kimiha paraM kiM yAthAtathyaM kiM kRtvA kRtakRtyaH syAmiti ? kapila uvAca / kathayiSyAmi / aTho prakRtayaH // 1 // SoDaza vikArAH // 2 // etc., etc.

Page #366
( 313 ) End: etat samAsaniHzreyasaM, etajjJAtvA punarjanma na syAditi / TI ACHT: anuyugchandasA cAtra jJeyaM pralokazatatrayam // Colophon: gefa sitamaniegraf: AHTAT | This is also an anonymous commentary (with the text) on the Tattvasamasa sutra, attributed to Kapila. Here, there are 25 sutras instead of 22 of the previous numbers. The commentary begins in the same way as the previous number but instead of Asuri, it says, a Brahmana. At the end of the manuscript there is the following note by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra, "Copied from a codex obtained from Benares and described as A in my notices." The number of the notice referred to is L. Vol. VI. 2228. 7970. 2528. Tattvasamasavrtti. Substance, machine-made paper. 81 * 7 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 2122 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. This is the same as above. A second copy. After the end the manuscript has : Fol.9. pe aceai fafangarin authwatceyi etc. Fol. 10. ferie afgsfaisantara Agar farspUrvakaM yatra lijinA liGgamanumIyate yathA dRSTavAM yatimasyedaM tridaNDa miti / Thus, there is a short disquisition on Anumana (inference) in these lines at the end of which Rajendralala writes: " Copied from a manuscript in the possession of Prof. Mahesa Candra Nyayaratna and marked A in the notices of manuscripts." See L. VI. 2228.

Page #367
(314) 7971. 1718. Fie ahetual Samkhya (sutra)krama dipika. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 41 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 1617 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. Same as above under a different title. A third copy. For a description see our MS. No. 1694, F. Though the work, i.e. the Vstti, uses the sutra expressions and terminology, it is evidently more modern than Isvaraklsna's Samkhyakarika, which is evidently referred to in Fol. 5B., especially in the following passage : gerak herai ufahruta (SK. 15); FITUARA (SK. 16); gautsfeer z arara (SK. 17) gfa petita pradhAnasya astitvaM siddham / The 15th, 16th and the 17th Karikas are referred to here, as well. Thus, the Vstti is modern although the text is ancient. Colophon: iti sAMkhyakamadIpikA smaaptaa| That the Tattvasamasa sutra is prior to isvarakrsna's Samkhyakarika is decidedly proved by the following Karika, explained by Mathara : tasmAt samAsadReM zAstramidaM nArthatazca parihaunam / tantrasya ca rahanmatairdarpaNasaMkrAntamiva bimbam // 73 // Samkhyakarika, with Mathara's Vitti, ed. ChSs. No., 56, Benares. :: 7972. 8930. Samkhyakramadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 13* x 5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 1113 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Same as above. A fourth copy. Colophon: iti sAMkhyakramadIpikA samAptA /

Page #368
( 315 ) Post-colophon enumerates 64 kalas or fine arts from Saiva Tantra, viz. atha catuHSazikalAH zaivatantroktA likhynte| gautaM vAcaM nRtyaM 91 adei...... aachatai faguarai fagufafa EUR81 Dr. Rajendralala Mitra, after a long dissertation in pp. 289-90, L. VI. 2228 comes to the conclusion that this is the work which should be called Samkhyasutra, and his reasons are given in those pages. I come to the same conclusion, but from very different reasons. The form, in which the work is cast, is that of works in the Sutra literature, athAtastattvasamAsAkhyasAMkhyasUtrANi vyAkhyAsyAmaH and at the end of every section the word qiela: occurs. evamegha sAMkhyapuruSo vyAkhyAtaH; evametattividhasya karaNasya adhyAtmamadhibhUtamadhidaivataJca vyAkhyAtaM; ityekAdazendriyavadhA areat:; fafaut wait zieta: 1 I believe, this Sutra work was composed by some follower of the Samkhya school at a period when this form of writing was considered to be the most suitable for all serious purposes. Some centuries B.C., Kapila was already a great name. And the doctrine embodied in the 22 or 25 Sutras was well known. So, the unknown author makes Kapila the spokesman not only of those 22 or 25 principles but also of all details known down to his time. Dr. Rajendralala thinks that this is the most ancient work on Samkhya and his position seems to be unassailable. 7973. 1694. Samkhyakramadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 4 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1908, Saka 1773. Appearance, fresh. Complete.. Colophon : fa nieart: AFTA: 1 Same as above with an alternative title sAMkhyAlaGkAra. A fifth copy.

Page #369
( 316 ) Post-colophon statement : - saMvat 1908 / zake 1773 zrAvaNa zukla caturdazyAM bhAnuvAsare tritiyaprahare idaM pustakaM sampUrNam / gaNeza byAnandena likhitam vAstavya phaNIndrapura sAmprata zrIkSetra vaaraannsii| All these manuscripts of the present work contain the. text also. The manuscript is remarkably and badly incorrect. See L. VI. 2228, for a full description of the work. It should be noted that the work is differently entitled as Tattvasamasavrtti, Samkhyakramadipika and Samkhyalankara in different manuscripts. The work has been printed ed. ChSS. No. 50 (Fasc. 286), Benares, in the volume Samkhyasamgrahah under the title Tattvasamasavrtti, 1918-20. It was translated into English by J. R. Ballantyne and published, with the text, Mirzapore, 1850, under the title A Lecture on the Samkhya philosophy embracing the text of the Tattvasamasa ; Bengali (text only), Kedarnath Bharati, Jessore, Saka, 1859. 7974. 908. tattvayAthArthyadIpana Tattvayatharthyadipana.. By Bhavaganesa Dikoita. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 434. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. A commentary on the Tattvasamasa Sutra, attributed to Kapila, ed. ChSS. No. 50 (fasc. 246), Benares, 1916, in the volume Samkhyasamgraha. The manuscript contains the text also. See L. V. 1757. Beginning: . puruSaH sa jayatyAdyaH prakRtiH sA jayatyajA / yAbhyAM saMsRtya sRjyante nanu brahmANDakoTayaH // 1 // kapilAsuripaJcazikhAn gurUn vijJAnAcAryavA~zca / praNamAmi buddhiyai siau vA sarvakAryANAm // 2 //

Page #370
( 317 ) samAsasUtrANyAlambya vyAkhyAM paJcazikhasya ca / bhAvAgaNezaH kurute tattvayAthArthyadIpanam // 3 // prakRtiviviktapuraSajJAnaM mokSasAdhanamiti yebhyo vivektavyaH paramAtmA vivecanIyaH tadubhayaM sUtratrayeNoddizati-aThau prkRtyH| Fol. 12A. pramAtA cetanaH zuddhaH pramANaM vRttireva ca / pramArthAkArattInAM cetane pratibimbanam // pratibimbitattaunAM viSayo meya ucyate / vRttayaH sAkSibhAsyAH syuH karaNasyAnapekSaNAt // sAkSA[12 B]darzanarUpaM ca sAkSitvaM sAMkhyasUtritam // iti / End: brahmabhUyAya pUrNatvenAbhivyaktaye guNAbhimAnau tu pricchinntvenaabhivyjyte| tasmAd bhagavadbhaktireva mukhya kAraNaM sAMkhyavidyAyAmiti siddham / puruSaH sa jayatyAdyaH prakRtiH sA jytyjaa| yAbhyAM militvA kriyante'nantabrahmANDakoTayaH // 1 // puruSaH sa jayatyAdyaH saccinmAtraH smaattH|| yasya sanidhimAtreNa yA'jA sarge jayatyalam // 2 // iti / kRtaM paropakArAya tattvayAthArthadIpanam / tena me prauyatAM kRSNaH paramAtmA jagaduruH // 1 // khatantratvAt sa evaikaH katI gopAlabAlakaH / zrIkRSNAkhyo maheNa(zA)no dAruyantrasamastvaham // 2 // puruSArtha bubhutsanA bodhAyaiva mayeritam / tebhyaH samarthitaM caitat tenApi prauyatAM hariH // 3 // Colophon : iti zrIbhAvAgaNezakRtaM tattvayAthArthyadIpanaM samAptam /

Page #371
( 318 ) 7975. 943. Fiera en Samkhyasutravrtti. By Aniruddha (c. 1450). Substance, country-made yellow and whitepaper mixed. 161x8 inches. Folia, 44. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1720. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1869. Appearance, old. Complete. A commentary (with the text) on the Samkhyasutra, attributed . to Kapila, ed. R. Garbe, BI. 122, Calcutta, 1888-89; trans. R. Garbe, BI. 131, Calcutta, 1891-923; Bengali, Kalivara Vedantavagisa, (with a Sanskrit com. mentary) Kunjavihari Tarkasiddhanta, Calcutta. Text, ed. and trans., BI. 1865. See L. V. 1802. Post-colophon Statement : zrIsAMvArpaNamastu / zrIgurubhyo namaH / lauH devIdayAla kAratha kAzImadhyake kSaragaGgAsamIpe mautau zAvana vadI 3 zomavAra zambat 1868 / ____Dr. Garbe in p. 24 of the Introduction to his translation thinks that Aniruddha lived in the 16th century. 7976. 10934. sAMkhyapravacanabhASya - Samkhyapravacanabhasya. By Vijnanabhiksu (c. 1650). Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 92. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2625. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1851, Appearance, fresh. Complete. Last colophon : iti vijJAnabhikSuviracite kapilasAMkhyapravacanazAstrasya bhASye tanvAdhyAyaH sssstthH| samAptamidaM sAMkhyadarzanam / Post-colophon statement : zubhamastu / kalyANamastu / saMvat 1851 mAse phAlgune sudi caturadazau vAra sniicrH| jo dekhA so laukhaa|

Page #372
( 319 ) A commentary (with the text) on the Samkhyasutra, attributed to Kapila, ed. F. Hall, BI. Calcutta, 1854-56 (Roman letters); R. Garbe, HoS. 2, 1895; trans. (extracts), J. R. Ballantyne, S. Basu, P.O. Allahabad, AKM. ix, 3, 1889%; Bengali, Kalivara Vedantavagisa, Mahesacandra Pala, Calcutta. This Sutra work is not mentioned by Madhavacarya in his Sarvadarsanasamgraha. The present manuscript omits the passage : tadidaM sAMkhyazAstraM kapilamUrtyA bhagavAnAha.........vidhAvavatAra. kRSNAt bhedApatteriti dik (Printed ed. BI. p. 232). B. INDEPENDENT TREATISES. 7977. 9649. sAMkhyakArikA Samkhyakarika. ____By Isvarakrsna (c. 200). Substance, country-made paper. 9x21 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in blokas, 120. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. Printed ed. BenSS. No. 6, 1883; trans. J. Davies, London, 1881, P. Deussen, Gesch. d. Phil., I, iii, 413ff. ; Bengali, Hariharananda Aranya in Saralasamknyayoga, Kalipada Tarkacarya, Calcutta ; Chinese, by Paramartha, Suvarnasaptati (557-69 A.D.); ed. and trans. with Gaudapadabhasya, H.H. Wilson and Colebrooke ; and Bengali, Devendranatha Gosvamin, Calcutta, 1887. Beginning : duHkhatrayAbhighAtAjijJAsA tadabhi[pa] ghAtake hetau| dRze sA'pArthA cennaikAntAtyantato'bhAvAt // 1 // End: saptatyAM kila ye'ste'rthAH kRtsnasya ghaTitantrasya / AkhyAyikAvirahitAH paravAdavivarjitAzceti // 72 // According to Mathara; the last Karika (73) runs : tasmAtsamAsadRThaM zAstramidaM nArthatazca parihInam / tantrasya ca rahanmApAsaMkrAntamiva bimbam // 73 //

Page #373
( 320 ) Colophon : itIzvarakRSNaviracitA sAMkhyasaptatikArikA smaaptaa| 7978. 9860. Samkhyakarika. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 120. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1918. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A second copy.. Colophon : itauzvarakRSNaviracitAyAH saaNkhykaarikaayaashcrmvrnndhvNsH| Post-colophon statement : saMvat 1818 makare site gurau kAbhyAM shubhm| shobhaaraamsyedm| 7979. 274. sAMkhyatattvakaumudI Samkhyatattvalcaumudh. By Vacaspati Misra (c. 841). Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 41 inches. Folia, 59. Lines, 8-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,250. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1739. Appearance, old. Complete. A commentary on the Samkhyakarika, printed, ed. Ramesh Chandra Tarkatirtha, CSS., No. 15, Calcutta, 1935, with Raghunatha Tarkavagisa's Upodghata (Introduction) to his Samkhyatattvavilasa and the editor's Sanskrit gloss entitled Gunamayitika, with a critical and historical introduction in Sanskrit ; trans. (English), Ganganatha Jha, Bombay, 1896; Bengali, Purnacandra Vedantacuficu, Calcutta. Beginning : ajAmekAM lohitazullakRSNAM babIH prajAH sRjamAnAM namAmaH / ajA ye tAM juSamANAM bhajante jahatyenAM bhuktabhogAM numastAn / kapilAya mahAmunaye munaye ziSyAya tasya caasurye| paJcazikhAya tathezvarakRSNAyaitAn namasyAmaH //

Page #374
End : ( 321 ) iha khalu pratipitsitamarthaM pratipAdayan pratipAdayitA vyavadheyavacano bhavati prekSAvatAm, apratipitsitantu pratipAdayannAyaM laukiko nApi paraukSaka iti prekSAvadbhirunmattavadupecyeta / a caiSAM pratipitsito'rtho yo jJAtaH san paramapuruSArthAya kalpata iti prArikSitazAstraviSayajJAnasya paramapuruSArthasAdhana hetutvAt taddiSayajijJAsAmavatArayati / manAMsi kumudAnIva bodhayantau satAM mudA / zravAcaspatimizrANAM kRtiH stAttattvakaumudI // Colophon : iti zravAcaspatimizraviracitA sAMkhyatattvakaumudI samAptA / Post-colophon statement : saM 1738 satAM 2 zrIgaNezAya namaH / zraurakha / 7980. 3508. * Samkhyatattvakaumud. Substance, palm-leaf. 15 x 2 inches. Folia, 62. Lines, 4 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,330. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1,644. Written in a neat, small hand. Appearance, fresh. Remarkably correct. Complete. A second copy. Colophon : 21 iti zravAcaspatimizrakRtA tattvakaumudI sampUrNA / Post-colophon statement : zrIdurgA zaraNaM mama | vedavedarasacandrasammite zrAvaNe zakanTapasya hAyane / zaGkaraM hRdi nighAya zaGkaro vyAlilekha laghutattvakaumudIm // 1644 // mugdhe cakorayugalaM ciramambajAte no paJjare paramayatnata vyAlipuSTam / prAptodayAM kSaNamapItasudhAlavasya tatkaumudIM pivatu te'sya sudhAkarasya //

Page #375
( 322 ) yAste hAlAhalAzo rasiyugabhujabhAk yA jaganmUlamAdyA yAmAhurbrahmarUpAM prakRtimavidyatiM bhogamokSaikahetum / dhyeyaM brahmaprakAzAtmakamiti na jaDe nirguNaM nirvikAraM dehaM dhRtvAnukampAM jagati vitanute tAM bhaje dhAmarUpAm // kiJcidubhrUbhaGgalIlAbhirveNunA vAdayan hariH / rAdhA rAdheti paramaM maho naupatale sthitaH // (ii) Then 14 leaves more with 4 lines on a page, containing 12 verses with a commentary on the nature of the self of which the first runs. nimittaM manazcakSurAdipravRttau nirastAkhilopAdhikAkAzakalpaH / ravirlokaceSTAnimittaM yathA yaH sa nityopalabdhikha rUpo'yamAtmA // The twelfth verse runs thus: yamanupraSNavannityabodhakharUpaM 2IB manazcakSurAdInyabodhAtmakAni / pravarttanta vyAzritya niSkampamekaM sa ityAdi // The 12 verses are continued in one leaf. The next 13 leaves contain the commentary on them. It begins thus: khaNDanamasuracamUnAM maNDanamAbhauranArauNAm / bhaJjanamajJAnAnAM kazcana duHkhaikadaNDanaM vande // yasmin jAte bhavet sarvaM vijJAnaM paramAtmani / taM vande nityavijJAnamAnandamajamavyayam // yadajJAnAdabhUdvaitaM yajjJAnAddinivarttate / rajjusarpavadatyantaM taM vande puruSottamam // yasyopadezadaughityA cidAtmA naH prakAzate / namaH sadgurave tasmA vyavidyAdhvAntabhAkhate // iha hi sarvajantoH sukhaM me bhUyAdduHkhaM me mA bhUditi svarasataH sukhopAditsA duHkhajihAse bhavataH / tatra kacit puNyAtizayazAlI pravazyambhAviduHkhAvinAbhUtatvAdanityatvAcca viSayajaM sukhaM duHkhapakSe nikSipya saMsArAdatyantaM virajyate, viraktazca saMsArahAnau yatate / saMsArasya ca vyAtmasvarUpAvijJAnahetutvAdAtmajJAnAnnivRttiriti

Page #376
( 323 ) ttprtyaatmjnyaanmbhyupdishtyaacaaryH| nanu sarvagranthAdau ziSTAnAmichadevatAnamaskArastutipUrvikA prattirupalabdhA .......... prakRta mnusraamH| nimittaM mana ityAdiThe commentary abruptly comes to an end at the beginning of the eleventh verse. The second treatise is the Hastamalaka with commentary, attributed to Samkaracarya, the reputed author of the Sarirakabhasya on the Brahmasutra, ed. Jivananda Vidyasagara, Calcutta. (iii) Then there are 6 folia with 4 lines on a page containing Tattvasamasa and Samkhyakarika. Beginning : OM namaH kRssnnaay| atha saaNkhysuutraanni| aThau prakRtayaH / 1 / SoDaza vikaaraaH|2|...... trividhaM duHkham / 20 / Colophon : iti samAptaM viMzatisUtram / / Fol. IA. atha sAMkhyakArikA iishvrkRssnnaabhaassitaaH| duHkhatrayAbhighAtAjijJAsA etc.. After Karika 72 (Fol. 6) it has: astitvamekatvamathArthavattvapArArthamanyatvamakartabhAvaH / yogo viyogo bahavaH pumAMsaH sthitiH zarIrasya ca shessvRttiH||73|| itIzvarakRSNaviracitA sAMkhyasaptatiH samAptA / Post-colophon statement : ___ OMnamaH IkharakRSNAya / OMnamo'stu gurave / OMnamo'stu tasmai / (IV) Then there are 3 leaves written on one page only, unmarked. (1) ajAmekAm etc.; (2) tenApi mucyate nApi saMsarati, etc.; (3) One sloka referring to Manasimha : kANvaM darbhatilaM prapUritajanA zrImAnasiMhaprabhoH saMkalpodakajA nadI namasi mAM tat kiM na jahadbhavAm / devi tvaM balibhidudakasya ca balAnAtAvalizreyaso dAtuH pANisaroruhA na mama janusvatto'smi tenAdhikA (?) /

Page #377
( 324 ) 7981. 8929.' Samkhyatattvakaumudi. Substance, country-made paper. 131x51 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 14, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,372. Character, Nagara. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. A third copy, with the samkhyakarika. After the Karika ending qualefaaffarefu the manuscript contains with slight variations from the printed editions : Fol. 26b-27A. tathA ca bhojarAjavArttikam ... pradhAnAstitvamekatvamarthavattvamathAnyatA / pArAyaM ca tathAnakyaM viyogo yoga eva ca // zeSattirakartRtvaM mUlikArthAH smRtA daza / viparyayaH paJcavidhastathoktA nava turaayH|| karaNAnAmasAmarthyamaSThAviMzatidhA matam / iti pachiH padArthAnAmabhiH saha siddhibhiH // iti / seyaM ghadhiH padArthAnAM kathiteheti sakala-zAstrArthakathanAnedaM prakaraNamapitu zAstrameveti siddhm| ekatvam arthavattvaM yArArthaM ca prdhaanmdhikRtyoktm| vyanyatvamakartRtvaM bahatvaM ca puruSamadhikRtya / astitvaM saMyogo viyogazcetyubhayamadhikRtya / sthitiriti sthalasUkSmamadhikRtya / / manAMsi kumudAnauva bodhayantI sadA satAm / zrIvAcaspatimizrANAM kRtiH stAt tattvakaumudau // Colophon : iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyavAcaspatimizraviracitA sAMkhyatattvakaumudI smaaptaa| 7982. 8826. sAMkhyatattvakaumudItattvAmRtaprakAzinI Samkhyatattra mrtaprakasini, a commentary on Samkhyatattvakaumudi. By Raghavananda Sarasvati, the pupil of Advaya, pupil of Sri Visvesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 101x41 inches. Folia, 1-45 of which Folia 10-13, 16 are missing. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1912. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete.

Page #378
( 325 ) Post-colophon statement : sambat 1612 vyAzunyamAse sakle pakSe trayodazyAM bhaumvaasre| Last-colophon : iti zrIvizvezvarabhagavatpAdaziSyAiyabhagavatpAdaziSyarAghavAnanda sarakhatyA viracitA sAMkhyatattvakaumudItattvAmmataprakAzinI smaaptaa| Beginning: natvA sarezasya padAravindaM zivasya bhAnorgaNanAyakasya / mahAmunervA kapilasya yatnaM karomi tattvasya prakAzanAya // 1 // OMyajAmekAM lohitazuklakRSNAm ; prakRti puruSaJcaiva viyanAdau umAvapi / ityAdi atismRtipramitaM sAMkhyasiddhAntaM prakarSayan maGgalamA carati-ajAmiti / End : Fol. 44b-45A. nanu ghaTitantrAtmakatve kiM mAnamiti cetttraah-raajvaarttikmiti| astitvamekatvamathArthavatvaM pradhAnasyAnyatvamakatA ca, puruSasya yogo viyogo bahavaH pumAMsastriH zarIrasya ca zeSarattirityete daza mUlikArthAH siddhAH, saptayAM prAgupadizAca paJcAzatpratyayadharmA ete pachiH padArthAH pavitantra ityacyate iti bhASyaM vArttikaM cAha-tathA ceti / See I0. IV, 1818. 7983. 9122. sAMkhyatattvakaumudIvyAkhyA Samkhyatattvakaumudi. vyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 13-16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning : OMzrIgaNezAya nmH| "prakRtiM puruSaJcaiva viDyanAdI ubhAvapi" ityAdi smRtipramitaM sAMkhyasiddhAntaM prakaTayan maGgalamAcarati / "ajaamiti"| yaddA sammatiM vyAcikhyAsurAcAryavAcaspatimizraH prAripsitagranthasya

Page #379
( 326 ) niSpatyUhaparisamAptipracayagamanAbhyAM ziSTAcAraparipAlanAya ca pradhAnasya puMyogApavargAthaM prattilakSaNazAstratAtparya kathayan prakRti puruSAMzca nmsthti-"ajaamiti"| atra yaddetyAdinA sarvatra TokAntarasyollekho bodhyH| na jAyata ityajA mUlaprakRtistAM namAma itynvyH| tAM vishindhi-ekaamiti| yahA nanu kAryAnekatvAt kaarnnaanektvmityaashngkhyaah-"ekaamiti"| nanu tasyAH sadbhAve pramANAbhAvAniviSayatvaM namaskArasyetyata Aha "bahvIH prajAH sRja mAnAm" ityAdi- . End : etatpavitramagyamiti jJAnamityarthaH / ArAt yAtA'tattvebhyaH iti-vyatattvebhyo'sadarthebhyaH ArAdyAtA dUraM gatA asadarthAnavagAhinI buddhirAryA ityrthH| Sazitantrasyeti ghaTInA padArthAnAM tanvaM paritantraM tsyetyrthH| zeSotpattauti sthalasUkSmANAM puruSazeSatvenotpattirityarthaH / mUlikA iti alpaM mUlaM mUlau bIjabhUto'rthaH / mUlyeva mUlikA mUlikAzca te'rthA mUlikA mUlabhUtArthA iti yAvat / vastutastu cUlikA iti pAThaH saadhuH| nikhilasAMkhyazAstravicArapratisUcakarUpArthA iti tdrthH| nAyagranthe cUlikAzabdaH sUcanArthavAcau prasiddhaH / / It is an anonymous commentary on the Samkhyatattvakaumudi of Vacaspati Misra. 7984. 2546. pieafca Samkhyacandrika. By Narayana Tirtha, disciple of Ramagovinda Tirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 9 per page. Extent in slokas, 810. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The manuscript contains Samkhyakarika, also. Printed, BenSS., Benares, 1883. The Candrika is a commentary on the Samkhyakarika and not on Gaudapadabhasya of the Karika as some hold it to be. See L. V. 1815%; I0. IV, 1819-21:

Page #380
( 327 ) Beginning : prakRtiM puruSaM caiva natvAcAryAn gurUMstathA / nArAyaNaH sAMkhyamUle tanute sAMkhyacandrikAm // tadidaM zAstraM caturdUham, heyaM heyasAdhanaM hAnaM hAnasAdhanaJceti mumukSajijJAsitatvAt / ...... jijJAsA bhavatItyAha-duHkhatraye tyaadi| End : 38A. ghariH padArthA gaNitA granthAntare yathApuruSaH prakRtirbuddhirahaGkAro gunnaastryH| tanmAtramindriyaM bhUtabhautikArthAH smRtA daza // viparyayaH paJcavidhastathoktA nava tuTayaH / kAraNAnAmasAmarthyamazaviMzatidhA matam // iti pachipadArthAnAmaThAbhiH saha siddhibhiH // iti / tathA cAtatvariyadArthavivecanAt nedaM prakaraNaM, kintu tantrameveti siddham / tIrtharAje suvimale tIrthanArAyaNaH sudhIH / sAMkhyamUleSu vipulAM vyAtene sAMkhyacandrikAm / rAmagovindatIrthAnAM guruNAmanvahaM tathA / tau38b]-zrIvAsadevAnAM caraNe zaraNaM sadA // Colophon : iti zrIrAmagovindatIrthaziSya-nArAyaNatIrthakvatA sAMkhyacandrikA smaaptaa| Post-colophon statement : ..OM tatsat / 7985.. 920. Samkhyacandrika. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 54 inches. Folia, 12 (3, 4, 5 in one (bolder) handwriting and the others in another (smaller) handwriting). Lines, 14 (bolder hand) and 22 (smaller hand) per page. Extent in slokas, 1,008. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. A second copy.

Page #381
( 328 ) This manuscript also contains the text Samkhya. karika. Beginning : zrIrAmagovindasatIrthapAdakRpAvizeSAdupalabhya bodham / zrIvAsudevAdadhigatya sarvazAstrANi vakta kimapi spahA naH // senfa ya A etc. End : paravAdavivarjitAzcApi // 72 // iti sAMkhyakArikAgranthaH FATA: I...... a maara FAGAN 92 || It omits the slokas atdota afara, etc. Post-colophon statement : fua: Ha eft: a hagut aut faluaa! 7986. 9884. Samkhyacandrika. Substance, country-made paper. 4x5 inches. Folia, 12 (15-26). Lines, 8-13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 432. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. - A third copy. It also contains the Text Samkhyakarika. The manuscript. begins from Karika 23 (before CHATTE : etc.) and runs up to Karika 63 (fatta uU). 7987. 9632. Hieratautrual Samkhyarthatattvapradipika. By Kesava, son of Sadananda, son of Kesava Bhatta. Substarice, country-made paper. 12 X 54 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 8 in a page. Extent in slokas, 140) Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1915. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The manuscript is not a running commentary on the Tattvasamasa, but gives an exposition of the Sankhya doctrines, based on the Tattvasamasa. Printed ed. ChSs., * Benares, 1918-20 in the Samkhyasamgraha. See Hall, p. 7, where a similar manuscript is noticed.

Page #382
( 329 ) Beginning : durnivAramanastApanivAraNapaTIyasaum / / jagadAnandasandohajananIma hamAzraye // 1 // bhaTTakezavasammatasadAnandAtmajaH sudhIH / yajurvit kezavaH prAha kiJcitsAMkhye yathAmati // 2 // iha vividhaM tattvaM prakRtiH purussshceti| prakRtireva pradhAnamityabhidhauyate, sattvAditriguNA nityeti prakRtikharUpalakSaNaM, vikArarahitatvAcceti nityaiveyaM, puraSe'tivyAptivAraNAya sattvAditrigaNe tyuktam / yadyapi sattvAdayastrayo guNA yasyA iti vigrahaH, mahadAditattvAnAmapi triguNAtmakatvAt tatrAtiprasaGgavAraNAya nityeti / taTasthalakSaNantu jagadupAdAnakAraNaM prakRtiriti / tathA hi vibhutvaM sukhaduHkhamohasAmAnyopAdAnakaM niyamena tadanvitakhabhAvatvAt / yaniyamena yadanvitakhabhAvaM tattatmAmAnyopAdAnakam / End : dharmeNa gamanamUcaM gamanamadhastAdbhavatyadharmeNa / jJAnena cApavargo viparyayAdiSyate bandhaH // iti / zieM sakalamakalakaM cAbhyudaya[pagama ?]siddhAntasiddhamityupekSitamiti / dalitAnarthamUlAya srvtttvaarthdrshine|| karaNApUrNacittAya kapilAya namo nmH|| Colophon : iti sAMkhyArthatattvapradIpikA samAptA / Post-colophon statement : zubhamastu / zrIsaMvat 1815 / 7988. 324. Atentateucifacht Samkhyatattvarthapradipika. Substance, country-made paper. 91x5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 110. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete. A second copy under a slightly different title.

Page #383
( 330 ) End : tatra jJAnavyatiriktairdharmAdharmAdyaiH saptabhau rUpaiH prakRtirAtmanaivAtmAnaM badhAti / 7989. 206. Fiecast Samkhyakaumudi. By Ramakrsna. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 18x31 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 6-7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 760. Character, Bengali, Appearance, good. Complete. It is a commentary on the Samkhyakari ka of Isvarakrsna and not an epitome of the Samkhya philosophy as Rajendralala says. See L. I. 4683; IO. IV, 1822. The present manuscript contains the Karikas also. It is not a prakarayA but a tantra. Beginning : kRSNa praNAmya puruSAt prakRtezca paraM vibhum / tanyate rAmakRyona ramyeyaM sAMkhyakaumudau / ajAmekAM etc. . . . . numastAn // AkAjitasyaiva prekSAvatpattiviSayatvAt tadarthaM granthaviSayakAkAGkAyAM sAMkhyAcArya IzvarakRSNa dAvAha-duHkhatrayAbhighAtAt ...... antato'bhAvAt / duHkhatrayamAdhyAtmikamAdhi bhautikamAdhidaivikaca / End: tantrameveti // 72 // itihAsapurANAdau prAggUDhapratyayArthibhiH / rAmakRSNatatA zazvaddazyatAM sAMkhyakaumudau / Colophon : iti sAMkhyakaumudI samAptA / Post-colophon statement : granthAH kRtAH katipayA bahavaH sudhaurAH adhyApitAH paramayoganigUDhatattvAH / buddhaM sudustaramapAraparAtmatattvam na jJAtamatra tu khalasya kiyaccaritram //

Page #384
( 331 ) zrIrAmaH paramAtmA me lakSyonAntarAtmanA / vijJAnaM jAnakIprANo bharataH zatruhA manaH // tvaddAsadAsadAsAnAM dAsaM mAM kuru rAghava // 7990. 802. Samkhyakaumudi. Substance, country-made paper. 19x4 inches. Folia, 28. Lines, 7-8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 864. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A second copy. Colophon. iti paramahaMsaparivrAjakIrAmakRSNakRtau sAMkhyakaumudI smaaptaa| 7991. 9257. Samkhyakaumudi. Substance, country-made paper. 10x6 inches. Folia, 2-13. Lines, 112-14 on a page. Extent in slokas,340. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete. A third copy. It contains the Karikas also. It runs up to the beginning of Karika ll. (triguNamaviveki etc.). 7992. 3610. Fiesta Samkhyatika. By Jagannatha Tarkalamkara. Substance, country-made paper. 144x3] inches. Folia, 1-14 (as marked on the right-hand side), 56-69 (as marked on the left). Lines, 6-7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 340. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. It is a commentary on Nanda rama Tarkavagasa's text on Samkhya. Beginning : OM namaH kapilAya / satyA(?)tmikAM yaH prakRti samIkSate sApaukSyamANA sasRje carAcaram /

Page #385
( 332 ) yadbhaktimAsAdya vimokSameti - jIvo namaste puruSapradhAne / ++++ prayuktena tatkhyApanasubodhanI / tanyate sAMkhyaTaukA zrIjagannAthena dhaumatA // paramakAruNikaH zrImAn nandarAmatarkavAgauzabhaTTAcAryaH AdhyAtmikAdhibhautikAdhidaivikarUpaduHkhatrayapazAnimagnAn jauvAn paJcaviMzatitattvAdivivekadArA uddidhaurSuH paJcaviMzatitattvAdi-nirUpaNamArabhamANo granthasamAptipratibandhakaubhUtasambhAvitavighnavinAzAya kRtaM zichAcAraparamparApariprAptabhagavannArAyaNAvatArasAMkhyAcAryazrImatkapiladevanamaskArarUpamaGgalAcaraNaM ziSyazikSAyai granthAdau nibdhnaati-kpilaayeti| kapilAya kapilanAmne namaH ityanvayaH / End: khakauyagranthapratipAdyasyopAdeyatvaM varNayatyetaditi mahAhRdyamatihRdayaGgamaM saMsArasya vinivarttanaM nAzo yasmAt +++ iti khakIyagranthe khanAmasaMkIrtanaM yazase vargAya ca taduktamraNaddhi rodasauM cAsya yAvat kautira nshvrii| tAvat kilAyamadhyAste sukRtI vaibudhaM padam // iti kapilarSimatAnugA bhagavatkapilamunyanucArinyaH etena khkiiygrnthsyaaythaarthtvvyudaasH| sAGgatA kRtA sdbhiraadrenne]ti| atra madIyagranthe anyathA araNyaruditaM syAditi bhAvaH / dhyAyamAne yogaparaiH zrIkRSNa paramAtmani / zrIjagannAthakRvinA kRtireSA samarpitA // Colophon : iti zrIjagannAthatarkAlaGkArabhaTTAcAryaviracitA sAMkhyaTaukA smaaptaa| Then begins one fol. (marked 79 left-hand and 30 righthand side) on rhetoric : vyAjastuteryathA and ends sAhityadarpaNAdisthitarattInAM saMgrahaH saMkSepeNa kathanaM yatra IdRzo grantho ...... samAptazcAyaM granthaH /

Page #386
( 333 ) IV. YOGA (PATANJALA). A. SUTRAS AND COMMENTARIES ON THEM. 7993. 9670. Etiaz Yogasutra. By Patanjali with ZTFHTBY Vyasabhasya. . Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 5 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 680. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete. * The manuscript contains the Samadhipada and 40. Sutras of the next (Sadhana) pada with To HTO (Yogabhasya) on the left-hand margin. The Vyasabhasya begins : OM khasti zrIgaNezAya namaH / yastyakA rUpamAdyaM prabhavati jagato'nekadhAnugrahAya gatuzattfarfagnantstaa uutti sarvajJAnaprasUti jagaparikaraH prItaye yasya nityaM devo'hauzaH sa vo'vyAt sitavimalatanuryogado yogayuktaH // 7994. 11148. Yogasutra, with Vyasabhasya. * Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Extent in slokas, 680. Incomplete. A second copy. Both the MSS. (Nos. 9670, 11148) seem to have been copied from the same original or the latter may be a copy of the former as both end as 'FT94fGATIT PEL OTHE.... YS. II, 40 (p. 113, Jiv.). Printed, ed. R. Bodas, BSS. 46, 1892; Jivananda, Calcutta, 1895; English, J. H. Woods, The Yoga System of Patanjali, HOS. Vol. XVII, 1914; Bengali, Purnacandra Vedantacuncu, Calcutta, 1898.

Page #387
( 334 ) Colophon: Fol. 7B. &fa maga negara I Falfena: 997: See Hall's Index, p. 9, No. II ; Berlin Catalogue, p. 186; in 639; and 10. Catal. No. 1826. 7995. 9798. TEHT0221997 Yogasutrabhasyatika. By Vacaspati Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 5-74. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,080. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. The manuscript contains only Vacaspati Misra's commentary with the first four leaves missing. The last colophon runs thus : __iti zrIvAcaspatimizraviracitA pataJjalibhASyavyAkhyAyAH kaivalyapAdazcaturthaH / Printed ed. JIV., Calcutta, 1895; ed. and trans. J. H. Woods, "The Yoga System of Patanjali', HOS., Vol. XVII, 1914. The work is otherwise called Tattvavaisaradi. 7996. 8618. Yogasutrabhasyatika. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 9-11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Good. Complete. A second copy. The manuscript contains the Sutra of Patanjali, Bhasya of Vyasa and the Bhasyatika, Tattvavaisaradi of Vacaspati Misra (c. 850 A.D.). 7997. 10953. Yogasutrabhasyatika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 2-45+1-99. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A third copy. The manuscript contains only Vacaspati's commentary.

Page #388
( 335 ) It ends : cidAnetA yAnAmuditamayatAzca (nidAnaM tApAnAmuditamatha tApAca ?) kathitAH sahAMgairahAbhirvihitamiha yogaddayamapi / kRto muktaradhvA guNapuruSabhedaH sphuTataro tivikra (viviktaM ?) kaivalyaM parigalitatApA citirsau||2|| Last-colophon : iti zrIvAcaspativiracitAyAM pAtaJjalabhASyavyAkhyAyAM kaivalya pAdaH smaaptH| The first colophon : 45A. iti zrIvAcaspatimizraviracitAyAM pAtaJjalabhASyavyAkhyAyAM prathamaH samAdhipAdaH / 7998. 941. pAtaJcalabhASyavArtika Patan.jalabhasyavarttika. By Vijnanabhiksu. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 41 inches. Folia, 177. Lines, on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,596. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. For the manuscript see L.V. 1805. A gloss on a commentary, commonly attributed to Vyasa on the Yogasutra of Patanjali, by Vijnanabhiksu. Each Pada is separately paged. The Pada I, has 95 leaves, II, 81; III, 38, and IV, 57. It contains only Vijnanabhiksu's Patanjalabhasyavarttika, otherwise called Yogavarttika. ___Printed, ed. LZ., Benares; KSS. 110, Sangayogadarsana ; Jiv., Calcutta. After the last colophon : iti zrIvijJAnabhikSaviracite pAtaJjalabhASyavArttike kaivlypaadsvturthH| samAptaM cedaM darzanaM / parAzaroyapurANe alpAkSarabhasandigdhaM sAravadizvatomukham / aslobhamanavadyazca sUtraM sUtravido viduH // 1 //

Page #389
( 336 ) sUtrArtho varNya te yatra padaiH sUtrAnusAribhiH / khapadAni ca varNyante bhASyaM bhASyavido viduH // 2 // uktAnuktadumaktAnAM cintA yatra pravartate / taM granthaM vArttikaM prAhurvArtikajJA manISiNaH // 3 // 7999. 8985. Patanjalabhasyavarttika. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 200. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A second copy. It contains the Sutra and the Yogavarttika. The same as L. No. 1805, p. 119. 8000. 3994. pAtaJjalarahasya Patan.jalarahasya. By Raghavananda Yati. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 61. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,420. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.. Beginning : natvA hareH yAdarajAMsi zambhoH sauregaNezasya mahAvibhUteH / pataJjaleAsamunezca vakSye vAcaspatenyU~nasamarpaNAya / yogenAyAgayuktena samAdhyantena sthaayinaa| yAdye pAde mahezAya dIyate sudRDhAsanam // AzIrvAdavyAjena zAstrArthaM kathayati-ya iti| vizvAdhAro'naMtaH pataJjalimunirUpeNa lokAnugrahArthaM avatIrNaH // ityAdiColophon : iti vizvezvarabhagavatpAdazighyAyabhagavatpAdaziSyeNa zrIrAghavA-. nandayati nA] viracite pAtaJjalikara hasye catustriMzatsatrAtmakaH kaivalyapAdaH smaaptH|

Page #390
( 337 ) This is a commentary on the Vyasabhasya of the Yogasutra and occasionally quotes Vacaspati's satans. It may be taken as a commentary on Tattvavaisaradi, as well. The MS. is very corrupt, especially the end which cannot be read at all. ____Printed, ed. KSS. 110, Benares, 1935, with some other works in the volume, called sangayogadarsana. - 8001. 8617. Patanjalarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 13xb inches. Folia, 70 Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. A second copy. Complete in 70 leaves and 4 chapters. 1st colophon : Leaf 22A. iti zrIvizvezvarabhagavatpAdaziSyAyabhagavatpAdaziSyeNa rAghavAnandayatinA viracite pAtaJjalarahasye ekapaJcAzatmacA tmakaH prathamaH samAdhipAdaH samAptaH / 2nd colophon: Leaf 45A. iti rAghavAnandasarakhatauviracite pAtaJjalarahasye sAdhanapAdatripaJcAzadAtmakaH dvitIyaH pAdaH samAptaH / Leaf 60A. iti zrIrAghavAnandasarakhatauviracite pAtaJjalarahasye catuHpaJcAzatstrAtmaka TatIyaH pAdaH samAptaH / . Leaf 70A. .iti zrIvizvezvarabhagavatpAdaziSyAdayabhagavatyAda- . ziSyeNa rAghavAnandayativiracite pAtaJjalarahasye catustriMzatmanAtmakaH kaivalyapAdaH smaaptaa(?)| sampUrNamastu / It also begins : natvA hareH pAdarajAMsi zambhoH sauragaNezasya mhaavibhuuteH| pataJjaleAsamunezca vakSye vAcaspatenyU~nasamarpaNAya // yogenAyAGgayuktena samAdhyantena sthAyinA / Adye pAde mahezAya dIyate sudRDhAsanam / pAzIrvAdayAjena zAstrArthaM kathayati-ya iti / It quotes gatas both of the Bhasya and Vacaspati's commentary. 22

Page #391
( 338 ) 8002. 2761. pAtaJjalatti or rAjamArtaNDa Patanjalavrtti or Rajamartanda. By Bhojadeva. Substance, country-made paper. 191 x 4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 5-6 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka, 1763. Appearance, oldish. Complete. The manuscript has : 'durbodhaM yadatIva tadihati spaThArthamityaktibhiH' in the . beginning instead of 'durbodhaM yadatIva taddhi jahati spaSTArtha atyaktibhiH ' (?), found in Jiv.'s printed edition. Colophon : . iti zrImahArAjAdhirAjazrIbhojadevaviracitAyAM rAja mArtaNDAbhidhAyAM pAtaJjalayogazAstrarattI kaivalyapAdazcaturthaH samAptaH / Post-colophon statement : pauSe mAse kRSNa pakSe ekAdazyAM kujavAre likhita pustakaM cedaM zrIharizcandra zarmaNA zakAbdAH 1763 / samAptazcAyaM granyaH / The manuscript contains the Sutra and the Vrtti of Bhoja, otherwise called the Rajamartanda. Printed, ed. and trans., R. L. Mitra, BI., Calcutta ; Bengali, Khagendra Sastri, Calcutta. 8003. 2842. Patan.jalaertti or Rajamartanda. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 16x41 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Bengali. Appear. ance, fresh. Complete. A second copy. Colophon : iti zrIbhojadevaviracitAyAM rAjamArtaNDAbhidhAyAM pAtaJjalayogazAstrasUtrarattau kaivalyapAdazcaturthaH / 8004. 8983A. Rajamartanda. Substance, country-made paper. 12x41 inches. Folia, 101. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nagara. Appearance, worm-eaten. Complete. 22B

Page #392
( 339 ) A third copy with the Sutra and occasional notes. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrIdhArezvaraviracitAyAM rAjamArtaNDAbhidhAnAyAM pAta[Jjalayoga]zAstraratto kevalyayAdazcaturthaH samAptaH / 8983B. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 54 inches. Folia, 28. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. A fourth copy, running to the sutra 41 of the 2nd chapter. See p. 599 of 10. Cat., and p. 299 of Oxf. Cat. 8005. 990. trafught Yogamaniprabha. By Ramananda Sarasvati, disciple of Paramahamsa Govindananda. Substance, country-made paper. 111x41 inches. Folia, 2-65. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,280. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. The first five leaves contain the Yogasutras of Patanjali. In the middle of 5B commences the commentary ama bulgaro etc. See L. 2058. Printed, ed. KSS. 83, BenSS. 19, Benares, 1903; English, J. H. Woods. Yogamanideg is' an exposition, brief and clear, of the Yogasutras, in the light of Vyasabhasya. . 8006. - .. 10935. Yogamaniprabha. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 57 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200, Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. It seems to be from a MS., dated, Samvat 1850. A second copy. Last colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIgovindAnandabhagavatpajyapAdaziSyazrIrAmAnandasarakhatIkRte sAMkhyapravacane yogamaNiprabhAyAM kaivlypaadshcturthH|

Page #393
( 340 ) Post-colophon statement (of the original MS., perhaps): zubhaM saMvat 1850 mAghavadi trayodazyAM budhvaasre| See L. 2058. 8007. 9107. Yogamaniprabha. Substance, country-made paper. 144 x 6 inches. Folia, 51. Lines, 10-11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A third copy with the Sutras also. It begins thus : OM khasti zrIgaNezAya namaH / vande lezAdyasaMsTa[spa?]eM purANapuruSaM harim / prakRtyA sautayA juI yogezaM yogadAyinam / pataJjaliM sUtrakRtaM praNamya vyAsaM muniM bhASyakRtacca bhaktyA / bhASyAnugAM yogamaNiprabhAkhyA vRttiM vidhAsyAmi yathAmataudyAm // iha khalu bhagavAn pataJjaliH prekSAvatpratyaGga[the ?] zAstrapratipAdyaM drshyti| atha yogAnuzAsanam / End.. yatprasAdalavaH sUte mokSAdyAH sarvasampadaH / umAdhavaM mahezAnaM taM kAzInilayaM bhaje // phaNIndrasUtrasambaDdA vyAsavAGmaNibhUSitA / maddAmauktikamAlA syAt sadA zrIrAmapAdayoH // kAhaM pramAdanirataH kva vAtsalyaM guroridam / nUnaM mahAtmanAM daune khatazcittaM kRpAnvitam / Colophon : . ... iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIgovindAnandabhagavatpajyapAdaziSyazrIrAmAnandasarakhatIkRtau sAMkhyapravacane yogamaNiprabhAyAM kaivalyapAdazcaturthaH smaaptH| See L. No. 2058, p. 125. It will be seen that the present MS. is a little better than that noticed by Rajendra Lala Mitra.

Page #394
( 341 ) 8008. 8986. Yogamaniprabha. Substance, country-made paper. 121x41 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1877. Appearance, good. Complete. A fourth copy with the Sutras also. See L. 2058, I.0. p. 599B/600A/No. 569d. 8009. 9114. yogamaNiprabhATIkA Yogamaniprabhathka. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 6 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 11-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 520. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Fol. marked 19 but 20 by counting, and fol. ll being repeated twice. This is a commentary on yogamaNiprabhA, a Vrtti comm. on Yoga aphorisms of Patanjali by Ramananda Sarasvati, himself, called Svasarketa, which is significant. Beginning : ___ OM zrIgaNezAya nmH| lezAdyasaMsparamityatrAdipadena karmAdaunAM grahaNaM bodhyaM / prakRtyA sautayA juI prakRtya bhinnasautAkarttakatattatmAmarthyavantaM / 1 / bhaktyA vilakSaNapremalakSaNayA bhASyAnugAM bhaassyaarthaaviruddhaarthbodhjnikaaN| yathAmatIti / idaM hi kriyA vizeSaNaM / vidhAsyAmautyatra dhAtvartho hi kRtirityAdi / End : yahAkpraNAvapratipattidahanaH yasya vAk vAcakaH praNavastasyotpattirUpAmirantarAyATavauM vighnasamudAyaM / aTavauzabdo hi paTAvI iti khyAtasya (?) tamaH-pATanaM tamonAzakaM / siddhibhuvaM siyatpattisthAnaM / kaivalyapadamityasya sthAne kaivalyapadamiti . pATho bodhyH| ka atyantAyogya iti yAvat kva atyantottamAdhikArigocaramiti yAvat // Colophon : iti caturthakaivalyapAdasya khasaGketaH /

Page #395
( 342 ) 8010. 8984. pAtaJjalayogasUcatti Patanjalayogasutraertti. * Otherwise called, Yogacandrika. By Narayanatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4t inches. Folia, 49. In Tri. patha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1878. Saka, 1743. Ap. pearance, good. Complete. The author has two other works on the Yogasutra, called Yogasiddhantacandrika and Sutrarthabodhini, printed, ed. ChSS., No. 35, Benares, 1911, under the title Yogadarsanam.. The MS. contains the Sutras, also. _Complete in 49 leaves. Dated samvat 1878, and Saka 1743. zukla pakSe tithi aSTamyAM rvivaareN| The last colophon runs thus : iti zrIrAmagovindatIrthaziSyanArAyaNatIrthakRtA yogasUtravRttiH / (govindgirili0)| Beginning : satyaM jJAnamanantamadayasukhaM brahmeti vedeSu yat proktaM viSNuzivAdibhizca bahubhIrUpairmataM vAdibhiH // yanmAnAviSayaH sadA gurukRpAsapremayogena sa - labhyaM taM samupAsmahe hRdi sadA kRSNAM jagaddezikam // 1 // natvA paramAtmAnamatho hiraNyagarbha tathA zeSamukhAn gurUMzca / sadyogasUtreSu tanoti vRttiM nArAyaNastIrthapa[?]do'tiramyAM // 2 // yogArthaM hi hiraNyagarbhAdi taM zAstraM khasUtraiH punaH zeSaH prAha parAzarAtmana imAnyAcaTa tattvArthataH / tahAcaspatisaMpuTIkRtamadaH saMdarzi saddezikai. steSAM satkaraNAkaTAkSabalato vaktaM kimapyatmahe // 3 // mokSo'rtheSu paraH pumartha udito vairAgyayogAtmasaja jJAna-prApya iti zrutismRtimukhaiH sAMkhyo viraktiM jgau| jJAnaM vyAsa ihAtmayogaviSayaM zAstraM samArabdhavAn zeSaH sarvavidAMvaro'tha mukhataH sUtrairmahA!radaH // 4 // tathA hikhaM prApyainamTaSayo jJAnaTaptAH kRtAtmAno vItarAgAH prazAntAH /

Page #396
( 343 ) te sarvagaM sarvataH prApya dhaurA yuktAtmAnaH sarvamevAvizanti // 5 // paraukSya karmacitA~lokAn brAhmaNo nirvedamAyAt / mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH / bandhAya viSayAsaGga muktyai nirviSayaM smRtam // 6 // to nirviSayaM cittaM manaH kAryaM mumukSuNa 1 tAvanmano niroddhavyaM hRdi yAvadgatakSayam // 7 // etadujJAnaJca mokSa zeSo'nyo granthavistaraH // 8 // vyAtmA vAre draSTavyaH, brahmavidApnoti paraM ityAdizrutibhiH / 'muktirjJAnAttathA yogaH samyagjJAnAnmahIyate / yogajJAnAbhiyuktasya nAsAdhyaM triSu vidyate / " 8011. 88 8984. pAtaJjalayogasUtraTIkA Patanjalayogasutratika. By Narayanatirtha. smRtibhizca vairAgyoparatijJAnAnAM trayANAmeva mokSa-sAdhanatayA vihitatvAt tatra vairAgyaM sopAyaM bAhulyena sAMkhye kapilena nirUpitaM, jJAnaM vistareNa brahmamImAMsAyAM bhagavatA vyAsena, saMkSepato jJAnasAdhanayogopi jJAnasAdhyayogastenaivoktaH / vyato'tivistareNoktayogaM prati - pAdayiSyan prekSAvatpravRttaye viSayaprayojanAdhikArisambandhAn sandarzayan ziSyAvadhAnAya prathamaM zAstrasyArambhaM pratijAnIte bhagavAn pataJjaliH - vyatheti / The manuscript contains the Sutras, also; a second copy of the Yogacandrika. Colophon : pAtaJjalasUtralaghuvRttau yogacandrikAyAM samAdhipAdaH / 8012. 9123. yogacandrikA Yogacandrika. By Ananta Sarma. Lines, 12-14 on a page. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6 inches. Folia, 14. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh.

Page #397
( 344 ) The text in the middle, the commentary above and below. It is the same as noticed by Dr. R. Mitter under No. 2127, Vol. VI, p. 194, and in IO. Vol. IV, 1834. But both the verses in the beginning and at the end are wanting. The MS. contains the Sutras, also. Post-colophon statement : idaM pustakaM zivanagaryAM likhataM IzvaradAsena paropakArAya | 8013. 10162. yoga vivaraNa Yogasutravivarana. By Gopala Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 124x4 inches. Folia, 61. Lines, 11 on & page. Extent in slokas, 2,600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1845. See Ulwar Extr. 163. It contains the Sutras, also. Beginning : End : caNDIzvaraM gurumanantaguNaM praNamya smRtvA ca tAtamanaghaM hRdi DhuMDhirAjaM / vandyAM praNamya jananIM kamalAM ca puNyAM sUtraM pataJjalikRtaM vivRNomi yuktayA // yo yogibhiH sakalavRttinirodhapUrva mAhUta eva niyataM praNavena nAmnA | vyaktaM prakAzayati yogamayoga hetuM zreyaH karotu satataM sadayaM sa devaH // paramakAruNikaH pataJjalimuniryogazAstramArabhamANaH ziSyANAmavadhAnAya nirUpaNIyaM pratijAnIte - vyatha yogAnuzAsanaM // bhASye vRttirna yasyAsti tasya vRttiriyaM sthirA / sUtravRttiryayA paJca tayA vRttirupekSitA // sUtreNaiva tu mAleyaM kRtvA kRSNapade dhRtA / tatkurvantu khayaM santaH saumanasyena gUhanam // zrIbhavAnIzaGkarAbhyAM namaH // gopAlAya namaH // Colophon : iti mahAmahopAdhyAyazrImanmizragopAlaviracite pAtaJjalasUtravivaraNeM kaiva[lya]pAdaH saMpUrNaH /

Page #398
( 345 ) Post-colophon statement : saMmata (saMvat ?) 1845. mautau kA ++++ / 8014. 282. pAtaJjalavacattibhASyacchAyAvyAkhyA Patanjalasutravrttibhasyacchayavyakhya. By Nagesa Bhatta, son of Siva Bhatta and Sath. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 1-146+1-16+131. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,825. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The manuscript contains the Sutra also. See IO. Catal. No. 1830, where the work is named pAtaJjalasUtrattibhASyavyAkhyA / The MS. has continuous pagination from 1 to 146, then again from 1 to 16, after which again 1 to 31. Only the colophon of the second pada is to be found in L. 114A. iti pAtaJjalasUtrahattau sAdhananirdezo nAma dvitIyaH pAdaH / Colophon : pAtaJjalAbdhau racitaH seturvijJAnabhikSuNA / mahApanamUDhatamopetaM taM taurNavAnaham // iti zrImadupAdhyAyopanAmaka-zivabhaTTasUtasatIgarbhajanAgojI bhaTTakRtAyAM pAtaJjalesUcarattibhASyacchAyAvyAkhyAyAM caturthaH paadH| Printed, ed. BSPS., Bombay, 1917. Post-colophon statement : aurstu| pAtaJjaleSu sUtreSu vRttiryA likhitA mayA / prIyantAM[tAM ?] tu tayA sAmbaH zivo me sa pataJjaliH // 4800 / 8015. 3611. pAtaJjalaTIkA Patanjalatika. By Jagannatha Tarkavagasa. Substance, country-made paper. 148x3 inches. Folia, 1-15 (as marked on the right-hand side), 41-55 (as marked on the left). Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Bengali. Appearance, discoloured. Complete.

Page #399
( 346 ) Beginning : OM namaH zrIkRSNAya / pragAmya paramAtmAnaM jagadAnandakArakam / tanute zrIjagannAthaH pAtaJjalamataM mudA / granthasamAptipratibandhakIbhUtavinavinAzAya kRtaM ziSTAcAraparamparApariprAptapAtaJjala zAstrAdikartabhagavatpataJjalimuninamaskAra rUpamaGgalAcaraNaM ziSyazikSAyai granthakRnnibanAti-pataJjalauti / It ends in the same words as in the preceding, only substituting the name of Patanjali for that of Kapila. The date of the composition of the commentary. zAkAbde gajavedabhUpagaNite rAziM gate vRzcika zUre zakrAdidevaiH svamukuTakusumAraJjitaM cAranaH / gopInAthAGghi yugmaM khahRdayakamale susthiraM sannivezya ttiH saMkSiptasArA sukRtijanamanohAriNIyaM prnniitaa| Colophon: iti zrIjagannAthatarkavAgauzabhaTTAcAryaviracitA pAtaJjalaTIkA smaaptaa| On the obverse of the first leaf there are four lines which end abruptly. The lines run thus : yatpAdapadmArcanabhaktilezairAzritya yogaM taraNauM taranti / saMsArasindhuM munayo gabhIraM tasmai namaH zrIgaNDadhvajAya // granthakartaprayuktena saMkSepeNa subodhinI / pAtaJjalasya TaukA zrIjagannAthena racyate / sakalazAstrAbhijJaH zrImannandarAmatarkavAgauzabhaTTAcAryaH / The manuscript contains a tika on Patanjalakarika by Nandarama Tarkavagisa Bhattacarya. It contains some other leaves of another work by Jagannatha. 8016. 8982. yogasUcavyAkhyA Yogasutravyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 480. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1906. Appearance, good. Complete.

Page #400
( 347 ) It is an anonymous commentary on the Yogasutra.. The commentary begins thus: athazabdo'dhikAravAcau, yogo nAma samAdhAnaM, kAnuziSyate vyAkhyAyate yena tat | 1 | sattvapariNAmarUpasya yA vRttayaH tAsAM nirodho bahirmukhatAvicchedAdantarmukhatayA svakAraNe layaH / 2 / It ends thus: kaivalyamiti / tadevaM siddhyantarebhyo vilakSaNA sarvasiddhimUlabhUtA samAdhisiddhiH saiva sAdhanIyeti / The work seems to be the same as , but this work confines itself to the explanation of the words in the Sutra and leaves out all introductory and controversial matters. Aufrecht, it seems, in Bod. Cat., p. 229, transcribes the third chapter of this work and not of the Rajamartanda. The MS. contains the Sutras also. Post-colophon statement: zubhaM bhavatu / saMma ( ?) t 1906 vyAzvina vadi 11 budhavAra / B. INDEPENDENT TREATISES. 8981. 8017. yogasArasaMgraha Yogasarasamgraha. By Vijnanabhiksu. Substance, country-made paper. 91x 3 inches. Folia, 54. Lines, 7-9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. It is a succinct exposition of the Yoga system of Patanjali. Printed, ed. Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin and trans. G. Jha, Theosophical Publication Fund, Bombay, 1923. Ed. with com., Gaurasundara Bhagavad-Darsanatirtha, Calcutta, 1941. Bengali, Calcutta, 1941. See Oxf. p. 232. 8018. 1061. samAdhidIpikA Samadhidipika. By Krsna Brahmananda. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 10-11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 620. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete.

Page #401
( 348 ) ___A digest on meditation (Samadhi), based on vedantic self-realization ; text and short explanatory notes by Kssna Brahmananda, disciple of Pariyrajaka Bala Gopala krsna. The MS. quotes many an old authority and text on the subject, such as, Anandagiri, Vidyaranya, Madhusudana Sarasvati, etc. Beginning: zrIgaNezAya nmH| zrIkRyAM zrIgurUn natvA vizvezaM ttprsaadtH| samAdhidIpikA ceyaM yathAmati nirUpyate // 1 // iha khalu sandhiM samAdhAvAtmanyAcaret / asyaarthH| yAtmaviSayakasamAdhau sandhiM. chidrarUpaM brahmAtmanoheMdaM bhakSayet(?) nivArayedityarthaH / yaccheda vADmanasI prAjJastad yacched jJAna Atmani / jJAnamAtmani mahati niyacchet tad yacchet zAnta Atmani // End : zabdArthayoH paunaraktavicAro mAstu dhImatAm / AntarANAM padArthAnAM yasmin granthe nirUpaNAt // 4 // bAlagopAlakRSNasya puurnnaanugrhmntraa| kathaM samAdhiniSThaH syAt pumAn kAmAdipIDitaH // asmin granthe samAghezca kharUpaM sAdhanaM phalam / nirUpitaM pramANaJca baGagrantho'numArgataH // yAntaraprakriyApyevaM yathAmati nirUpitA / doSo'tra cinyo naiva syAt zodhanauyA vivekibhiH // vivekibhiriti samAdhikAlaM cittapracAravedibhiH / samAdhidaupikAmetAM bhagavatpreSitAM mudA / kharUpasukhalAbhAya yUyaM pazyata he budhAH // eSa hyeva sAdhukarma kArayatItyAdizruterbhagavatpreritatvaM veditavyam / samAdhidIpikA kI sevAvyAja smaashritaa| prAptAbhUtkaSApAdAje prasiddhAnandavAcchayA // prasiddhAnandastAvat zriyA pAdAnayoH sthitiM prAptyarthaH /

Page #402
( 349 ) Colophon : iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIbAlagopAlakRSNasarakhatau ziSyakRSNAbrahmAnandaviracitA samAdhidaupikA samAptA / Post-colophon : idaM prakaraNaM sAIpaJcAzatIsaMkhyAkamiti veditavyam / 8019. 8572. Samadhidipika. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. A second copy, with marginal notes. 8020. 21. brahmasiddhAntapaddhati Brahmasiddhantapaddhati. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia,61. Lines.6-7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1806. Appearance, old. Complete. The present MS. was described in L. II. 770. Post-colophon statement : zaMvat // 18006 // samai mAghavana // sanauvAsare ++ nau nagarImadhye lauSitaM pustakamaudaM gurudevaprasAdena lAlanandasya[va]cane nAlikhat / zraulAlAprasiddharAyasya pAThArtha zubhaH / This is a work mainly on Yoga and not a Tantric miscellany as supposed by Dr. Rajendralala. This appears to be one single chapter of a large work on Yoga. It deals with the attainment of Brahma by means of yoga. A number of stages are mentioned and defined which include all the various schools of religion and philosophy interpreted according to the Bhakti and Yogamarga and not according to the Jnanamarga. Colophon: iti yogazAstrabrahmasiddhAntapaddhatiH sampUrNam /

Page #403
( 350 ) 8021. 7837. yogasiddhAntasaMgraha Yogasiddhantasamgraha. By Malaviya Mathuranatha. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 14* *4inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 286. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1853. A summary of the Yoga theories. For the works of the author, see Aufrecht, Cat. Cat. I. 422. Beginning : yo yogakalpadharaNaurahaNo nayazca + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + // niyogAjjyAyasAmAtmazubhayogAnuyojanAt / . tanoti mathurAnAtho yogasiddhAntasaMgraham // 2 // 7A, iti vRttiprakaraNaM; 8B, iti nirodhopAkhyaprakaraNaM 10B, iti vi+ti+staprakaraNaM; 11B, yogaprakaraNaM ; 12B, iti yogiprakaraNaM ; 13A, iti kaivalyaprakaraNaM / End : dviravyarimite zAke (?) zucyA+vamau gurau (1) / garvanukrozataH pUrNo yogasiddhAMtasaMgrahaH // Colophon : ' iti mAlavIyazuklamathurAnAthonauto yogasiddhAMtasaMgraha[:] smaaptH| Post-colophon statement : netreSunAgendunA vaikramAbde zucau zucau manmathanAthatithyAm / gurvAjJayA yoganya[sya ?] pustameyo lekhauddijo rAmadayAlanAmA //

Page #404
( 351 ) 8022. 1120. anugamatattvamAlA Anugamatattvamala. By Siddhesvara Upadhyaya. Substance, country-made paper. 62 x 44 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 320. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A catechism on Yoga, in 121 verses, dated Samvat 1859. The author was encouraged to write this by his Guru Krsnacarana. He speaks highly of the Pathasala of which he seems to have been a student and Krsnacarana, a teacher. Beginning : End : zrIgaNezAya namaH // khAnandaikaniketanAya matimatkalyANakalpadrave kAruNyaikamahArNavAya zaraNaprAptaikavitrAyiNe / pratyUhAmitakoTipATanapaTudhyAnAya sarvAtmane bhaktAbhyantarapadmasadmavilasadrUpAya kartre namaH // visaM sakaleSu zAstraviSayeyvAvedayantaM paraM siddhAntaM madhurAbhiruktibhiralaM sandehamunmardditum / ziSyANAM kamapi pramodajanakaM jijJAsurucairbudhaH kazcit prArthayate tadaGghrikamale sandhAya mUrddhAlinam // na ityetAmantarIza praNayakalitayA bhUrisiMddhezvaro'haM nAmnopAdhyAyabhAvaM ruciramadhigato vaMzajopAvayena / kRtvA matyaiva tasmai samanugamamilatpuSpikAM tattvamAlAM laulAlezodayazrauviracitajagate'dhauzvarAyArthayAmi // 113 // zucau kRSNe di[ne] saure zarAGkavasubhUmite / vaikrame vatsare pUrttiM dazamyAM racanAbhyagAt // 114 // bajDalasUrigaNairaghisevite paramabodhasudhodayamaJjule / sacikAzipure zriyA vilasateha mayeyamudIritA // 115 // prAjJairAzritasupadA vidyAmbujino rasagrahabhramaraiH I raviNeva pAThazAlAsara sau prabhuNAbhiraJjitA jayati // 116 // iSTa viduSaH sadayahRdaH zaradabhasya tarkeSu / zrIkRSNacaraNanAmnazcaraNasarojamahimeSaH // 117 //

Page #405
( 352 ) bodhasudhArasamadhurimabandharadhauSaNAdhurandharA dhIrAH / saiddhezvare prabandhe vidadhatu suvidhA vidhoritaM zoSaM // (?) 118 // dugdhaM vAradhilabdha bhekA gokRttinirgatakhedaH / iti nindanti rasajJA haMsAsta premato viviJcanti // 11 // laghatamamativibhavo'pi prabhuNA samudauritAntaro'ham / etAvatImakAya tvarayA saJjitvarAM kavitAm // 120 // yasya preraNayA labdhasamutsAhamahotsavaH / vyadhAmetat punarlime tadAdezasumaGgalam // 121 // Colophon : iti shriisiddheshvrkvivircitaanugmtttvmaalaa|| aurastu / The manuscript deals with the nature and origin of sleep, hunger, thirst and such other propensities of man and beasts, in the form of an interlocution between the teacher and the taught. It may be that the Manikarnikapanca (ASB. VII. 5682) was written by this author, who lived about 1839 A.D. (Samvat 1895), when he wrote the treatise under notice. 8023. 5023 C. gheraNDasaMhitA Gherandasamhita. Substance, palm-leaf. 16x11 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 3 per page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka, 1724. Appearance, fresh. Complete. An interlocution between Gheranda and Candakapali on the mode of performing the Yoga form of Sakta worship. See L. 254. Often printed. See Winternitz, Indischen Litteratur, Vol. III, p. 462. Last-colophon : iti gheraNDasaMhitAyAM ghaTasthayoge saptasAdhane gheraNDacaNDasaMvAde samAdhiyogo nAma sptmopdeshH| samApto'yaM granthaH / Post-colophon statement : zakanarapateratautAbdAH 1724 / OM nmo'bhaurdaayinyai| zrIguruH / The manuscript contains Tripurasaratika (fagtartTIkA), also.

Page #406
v. PURVAMIMAMSA. A. SUTRAS AND COMMENTARIES ON THEM. 8024. 10178. HTAIFTEC Mimamsasutra (with an index). By Jaimini. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4.inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,300. Character, modern Nagara. Appear. ance, fresh. Complete. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH|| athAto dhrmjijnyaasaa| zAstrArthapratijJAsUtram / 1 / ekasUtraM / codanAlakSaNo'rtho dhrmH| lakSaNasUtraM / 2 / eksuutrN| tasya nimittpriiriH|3| eksuutr| satsaMprayoge puruSasyendriyANAM buddhijanma tatpratyakSamanimittaM vidyamAnopalambha[?]tvAt / 4 / ekasUtraM / autpattikastu zabdasyArthena sambandhaH tasya jJAnamupadezo vyatirekazcArthe- . nupalabdhe tatpramANaM bAdarAyaNasyAnapekSatvAt / 5 / eksuutr| [anumAnaM jJAtasambandhasya ekadezadarzanAt ekadezAntare asanniko'rthe buddhiH] / 5 / eksuutrN| kamaike tatra darzanAt / sthAnAt karotizabdAt / sattvAntare yogpdyaacc| prakRtivikRtyozca ...... siddhAntasUtram / 6 / It ends : iti haadshaadhyaayH| asminnadhyAye sUtrANi 168 tathAdhikaraNAni 87 / hAdazAdhyAyAH sUtrANi 2652 tathAdhikaraNAni 914 / Printed, ed. BI., Calcutta, 1873-1889; trans. of Adhyayas I-III, G. Jha, Sacred Books of the Hindus, Vol. X, 1910; with Sabara's Bhasya, G. Jha, GOS., Baroda. 8025. 11020. maumAMsAsUcabhASya Mimamsasatrabhasya. ___By Savara. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Five batches of leaves. 23

Page #407
(354) Folia, 53. Lines, 10 on a page. It contains the 2nd adhyaya of the Savarabhasya. II. Folia, 120. Lines, 10 on a page. It contains the 3rd adhyaya of the Savarabhasya. III. Folia, 78. In Tripatha form. It contains the 6th adhyaya of the Savarabhasya and [uptaka by Kumarila. : IV. Folia, 19. In Tripatha form. It contains the Savarabhasya on the first two padas of the 8th adhyaya with Kumarila's Iuptaka. v. Folia, 121. In Tripatha form. It contains the 9th adhyaya of Savarabhasya with Kumarila's suptika. VI. Folia, 21-36. In Tripatha form. It contains the concluding portion of the 2nd pada and the third and the fourth padas of the 12th adhyaya of Savarabhasya with Kumarila's Tuptaka. Printed ed. MM. Mahesacandra Nyayaratna, BI. 45, Calcutta, 1863-1887, trans. G. Jha, Indian Thought, Vol. II, 1911 and GOS., Baroda. .: 8026. 8835. Minamsasutrabhasya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 34 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1616. old. Incomplete. A second copy. Incomplete, from leaf 39 to the end of the 11th chapter. 23B

Page #408
( 35 ) Colophon : . iti zrIbhaTTazrIzabarakhAminaH kRtau maumAMsAbhASye ekAdazA. dhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / ekAdazAdhyAyaH samAptaH / Post-colophon statement : saMvat 1616 varSe yASADhavadi 7 some / 8027. 11172. Memamsasutrabhasya. Substance, country-made paper. 127 x 5 inches. Folia, 57. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment of Savarabhasya (Adhy. I only). A third copy.. Colophon : iti zrIAcAryazabarakhAmikRtau maumAMsAbhASye prathamasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH| 8028. 1090. ATHIhranitia Mimam saslokavarttika. By Kumarila Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 121x6 inches. Folia, 97. Lines,8, on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,200. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1863. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Complete. Memorial verses on the first section of the first chapter of Mimamsa Aphorisms of Jaimini (Tarkapada). Printed in Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series, Benares. Colophon : iti vedAdhikaraNam / zrIbhaTTakumArilaviracite maumAMsA lokavArttike prathamasyAdhyAyasya prathamastakaMpAdaH samAptaH / Post-colophon : saMvat 1863 / Printed, ed. ChSS., 1898-99, and The Pandit, N.S., Vols. III and IV; trans. G. Jha, BI. 1900 ff.

Page #409
( 356 ) 8029. 8854. Memamsaslokavarttika. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 79. Lines,14 on a page. Date, Samvat 1641. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. A second copy. Last colophon : iti zrIbhaTTakumArilakRte maumAMsAzlokavArttike prathamasyAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH smaaptH| samApto'yaM kaarikaacrnnH| Printed in the Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series and translated into English in the Bibliotheca Indica Series. Post-colophon Statement : - saMvat 1641 samae di0 AyATha vadi 30 zanau li* vasantagopasutakAyastha / 8030. 1140. vArttikakAzikA Varttikakasika or 1991 final falat Slokavarttikakasika. By Sucarita Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 12x3 inches. Folia, 73. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,650. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1565, Saka, 1430. Appearance, old. Generally correct. A fragment. The last colophon in the manuscript runs thus : upAdhyAyasucaritakRtAyAM kAzikATIkAyAM dvitIyaM sUtraM samAptam // Post-colophon : saMvat 1565 zAke 1930 dhAtA nAma saMvatsare pravartate bhAdrazUdi 10 somavAsare liM+ jIta // zubhamastu / rAmarAmetirAmeti // zubhamastu // aurAjadhAnye nagare vanavatI-[?] For a complete manuscript of this work see L. 2301. Printed, ed. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series. This is the oldest commentary on Slokavarttika.

Page #410
( 357 ) 8031. 8858. TCT Nyayaratnakara. By Parthasarathi Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Three batches of leaves, the first two of which in the Nagara character of the 17th century. Appearance, old. It is a commentary on Slokavarttika. I. In 77 leaves commences with the auft and goes to the end. It has a metrical colophon : eSa ratnAkaro+dhaH zrImadayajJAtmasUnunA / pArthasArathimizreNa kRto lokahitaiSiNA // Printed in the Chaukhamba Series, along with the text Slokavarttika. II. A fragment, from leaf 52 to 94. In the first line of the leaf 94 the Sunya-vada chapter comes to an end. It commences from p. 163 of the printed edition. III. Another fragment. Leaves from 1 to 15, written in a modern hand. The page 1 contains _ nimittasUtraM samparNa / and the page 16 contains kathaM pratyakSapUrviketyAha-arthApattiriti / Printed, ed. ChSS., Benares, 1898-99. 8032. 9042. Nyayaratnakara. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. A second copy. Complete leaves 58. To the end of the statai In leaf 20B, turgartfaft fatfaa yratama qua l The colophon : iti zrIpArthasArathimizraviracitAyAM[?] nyAyaratnAkare codnaasuutr|

Page #411
( 368 ) 8033. 8829. atalantic Tantravarttika (with the text). . By Kumarila Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 141x5t inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 10-12, 16-18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. zabarabhASye prathamasya dvitIyaH pAdaH with maumAMsAvArttika (Tantravarttika), which begins with the 2nd pada of the Sutra. It contains prathama pAda (Slolkavarttika), also, complete in 24 leaves. dvitIyayAda, complete in 28 leaves. The colophon of the text : iti zrIprAcArya zrIzabarakhAmikRtau mImAMsAbhASye prathamasya dvitIyaH paadH|| The colophon of the commentary : iti zrIAcAryakumArilabhaTTaviracite maumAMsAvArttike prathamasyA dhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH / The commentary begins : vizuddhajJAnadehAya trivedaudivyacakSudhe / zreyAprAptinimittAya namaH somAIdhAriNe // abhivandya gurUnAdau ziSyadhIpadminIravIn / tatprasAdAtkariSyehaM maumAMsAzlokavArtikam // tadvidAMso'nugrahantu cittazrotraiH prasAdibhiH / santaH praNayivAkyAni Tahanti hyanasUyavaH // na cAtrAtIva karttavyaM doSadRTiyaraM manaH / doSo hyavidyamAno'pi taccittAnAM prakAzate // kuto vA grahate doghaM sUrayo madidhotiSa / neSyate yaH parastho'pi sa khayaM gRhyate katham // nirdoSitvekavAkyatvaM kva vA lokasya dRzyate / sApavAdA yataH kecit mokSakhargAvapi prati // AgamapravaNazcAhaM nApavAdyaH skhalannapi / na hi saharmanA gacchan skhaliteSvapyapodyate // Printed, ed. BenSS. 1890, trans. G. Jha, BI. 1903 ff.

Page #412
1257. Colophon : A second copy. This number consists of eight bundles. (359) 8034. I. I. 2. Country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 17 on Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. a page. namaH // Tantravarttika. iti zrapArthasakhAvatAra bhaTTakumArilakhAmikRtaguruvAkyalezasaMgrahe mImAMsAtantravArttike prathamasyAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH / pArthasakhAya Post-colophon : II. I. 2 and 3 padas. 10 x 42 inches. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1649. pasted. Folia, 142. Lines, 10 on a page. Appearance, old, dilapidated and 1646 varSe mArgasrudau 10 dazamyAM candradine / III. I. 2. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 55 of which the first two leaves are missing. Lines, 9 to 11 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. In a different hand at the end: vArttikam / zrImannIlakaNThabhaTTebhyazvintAmaNinyotirvidadbhirdattaM vyarthavAdapAda IV. II. 1._102x5 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 17 on a page. Nagara. Date, Samvat 1663. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Post-colophon statement : mitriSaTcandramite vikramArkazake gate / haribhaTTena likhitamidaM bhAvArthadIpakam // zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrIdurgAyai namaH // vizvezvarAya namaH | zrI kAlabhairavAya namaH // Character,

Page #413
(360) On the reverse of the first leaf there are verses which have some historical bearing: vyajJAtasambhavamanAkalitAnvavAyaM bhikSu kapAlinamavAsamadditauyam / pUrvaM karagrahaNamaGgalato bhavatyAH zambhuM ka eva bubudhe girirAjakanye // yeyaM pAvanasImani kSitiruho dRSTA dvipatrAyitAH tacchAkhAmadhiruhya kinnarayuvA saGgItamabhyasyati / ye ca prekhaNabhugnajAnuyugalA dRSTA bhUmAvAtmajA gAhante vratinastapovanabhuvaM te sAmabhaGgAriNaH // In Maithila character. goda isa ge gAyAM kuvve ivato suvava iti nijjAto / vairayA saNAveTiya sAyiSyaka sAmicca kabje aNimmA // 1 // yatkaGkaNakvaNanamaskaramantazikSA yatpANipAtramakhilopaniSatprasUti / vande mahaH kimapi tApasabhAgadheyam // 2 // yaddAyamaGgamanapAyamanaGgatantraM V. II. 2. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. VI. II. 3. 10x 5 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Colophon : iti bhaTTakumArilakRtAyAM tantrarotikAyAM dvitIyAdhyAyasya tRtIyaH pAdaH / zubham / granthasaMkhyA 850 / III. 4. 10x42 inches. Nagara. Appearance, old. VII. Folia, 30. Lines, 18 on a page. Character, VIII. VII to XII. 1 and the first portion of the but very nearly so. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Tuptika. Adhyayas IV, V, second. The 5th is not complete, 11x42 inches. Folia, 109. Appearance, old. Printed in the Benares Sanskrit Series.

Page #414
(361) 8035. 1255. Tantravarttika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x 5 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The third pada of the first chapter only. A third copy. Printed at Benares. 8036. Tantravarttika. 1256. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, very old. Generally correct. The first pada of the second adhyaya. On the reverse of the last leaf there is a tabular statement showing the astrological consequences of the eight half praharas of the day and of the eight half praharas of the night of the seven days of the week. A fourth copy. 8037. 1215. URENT (naalfiactat) Nyayasudha (Tantravarttikatika). By Somesvara Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 41 inches. Folia, 114. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The first pada of the 2nd adhyaya only. The first leaf is slightly torn. Printed, ed. ChSS. 14, Benares. 8038. 1219. Nyayasudha. Substance, country-made paper. 101 31 inches. Folia, 42. Lines, 8: on a page. Extent in slokas (by a statement in the manuscript), 950. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The fourth pada of the second adhyaya only. A second copy.

Page #415
( 362 ) 8039. 1220. Nyayasudha. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 85. Lines, 10, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The third pada of the second adhyaya. Post-colophon : anena prIyatAM devo bhagavAn mnggleshvrH| lakSmInRsiMhaH pUrveSAmasmAkaM kuladevatA // aurastu // daukSitamudgalAtmajena daukSitaharidevena likhaapitm| rvijaulikhitm| 2800 / A third copy. 8040. 939. Nyayasudha, Otherwise called Truth Ranaka. By Somesvara Bhatta, son of Madhava. Substance, country-made paper. 11x41 inches. Folia, 90. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2010. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete. A fourth copy. . This contains the first pada of the 3rd chapter only. (Leaves 45 to 67), the last portion of the manuscript, is ancient; the rest is a restoration in three different paginations, 1 to 38; 1 to 18; 1 to 13. The last colophon in the manuscript : iti zrImatrikANDamImAMsAmaNDanaprativasantasomayAjibhaTTamAdhavAtmajabhaTTasomezvarakRtI tantravArttikaTaukAyAM sarvAnavadyakaraNyAM nyAyasudhAkhyAyAM TatIyAdhyAyasya prathamazcaraNaH smpuurnnH| zubhamastu / 8041. 1218. Nyayasudha. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 70. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The second section of the third adhyaya only. A fifth copy.

Page #416
( 363 ) 8042. 1217. Nyayasudha. Lines, 9 Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 84. on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The third section of the third chapter only. A sixth copy. 8043. 468. Nyayasudha. For the MS. see L. 1347. Rajendralala saw 29 leaves, and a facsimile of the 29th leaf is to be found facing his description of Nyayasudha in p. 344, Vol. III, of the Notices. That leaf appears not to have been replaced in the manuscript. Post-colophon: (From the facsimile). saMvat 1624 kArttikakRSNAdvitIyAyAM mandavAsare viddaduvarya - zrIrAmezvarabhaTTasa ++ nArAyaNabhaTTena samApitaM pustaka lekhanam // These 29 leaves contain the commentary on the Tantravarttika to the extent only of the fourth pada of the second chapter. A seventh copy. 8044. 8843. Nyayasudha. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 3-43 and 71-99. Lines, 9, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Two batches of leaves. An eighth copy. II. Leaves 71 to 99. edition. Ranaka begins from p. 150 of the af, Benares edition, from tathAzrutyanumAnaM hi nirvighnamupajAyateM to p. 187 nityatvaM punarlabdhakhAliGgApekSitaM taddharmatayA bayA upanIyate iti in the same I. Leaves from 3 to 43. From p. 70 of the tantravArttika (B.E ), nityasya vacanasya vyAdimatsmaraNamUlapratipAdane vyApAra eva nAsti to p. 135 hiraNmayasautAkaraNaJca lokApavAdabhiyA tyaktasauvAgata vyannRzaMsyabhAvAzaGkAnivRttyarthaM /

Page #417
( 364 ) OM There is a leaf marked 2 written in a modern hand and another marked 3 in an old hand. The former has the letters rANaka, that means it is a leaf of rANaka; and the latter has rA-sma, which means that it belongs to the smRtiprAmANya section of the commentary on tantravArtika, entitled sarvAnavadyakaraNau, which is another name for Ranaka. , 8045. 758. TupTaukA Truptikd, maumAMsAvArttika Mimamsavarttika. By Kumarila Bhatta. For the manuscript see L. 1577. 7A. ityAcAryakumArilavato maumAMsAvArttike caturthAdhyAyasya TatIyaH paadH| 11A. .caturthAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH| 22B. iti paJcamasya prathamaH pAdaH / 25B. iti TupbhASyAM paJcamasya dvitIyaH pAdaH / 32B. iti bhaTTAcAryaviracite TupaduvyAM paJcamAdhyAyaH samAptaH / Then begins a separate pagination from 1 to 69. 16A. iti maumAMsAvArtike TugduSyAM paThasya prathamaH pAdaH / 21B. iti maumAMsAvArtike TupaduSyAM baThasya dvitIyaH paadH| 29B. SaSThasya TatIyaH pAdaH / 38B. SaSThasya caturthaH pAdaH / 43B. .ghaSThasya paJcamaH pAdaH / 45A. SaSThasya saptamaH paadH| 46B. SaSThasya aramaH paadH| pachAdhyAyaH samAptaH / 50A. .saptamasya prathamaH pAdaH / 53A. iti saptamasya TatIyaH pAdaH / 55A. iti sptmo'dhyaayH| 59B. iti maumAMsAvArttike aTamasya prathamaH pAdaH / 60A. iti mImAMsAvArtike avamasya dvitIyaH pAdaH / 60B. aSThamasya TatIyaH paadH| iti TupaduzyAM [?] aTamo'dhyAyaH /

Page #418
( 365 ) Then begins the 9th adhyaya. But in leaves following from 61 to 68 there is no colophon given. In the leaf 69 occurs the following colophon: iti zrIbhaTTakumArilavato duvduSyAM maumAMsAvArttike dvAdazasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH, samAptazcAdhyAyaH / But it seems "hAdazasyAdhyAyasya" is a clerical error. It should be navamasyAdhyAyasya. It ends : tasmAd ya eva bAdho varNito nityanaimittikayoH sa ev| atha yaduktamabhyAdhAnAt phala miti atrocyate tAni daidhamiti abhyAghAnena dravyaM cikaurSate dRSTha eva saMskAro'gniH tasmAnAdRSTArthamiti siddhaM / After the leaf 69 there begins another pagination from 1 to 12. 5A. iti maumAMsAvArttike kumArilakhAmikRtau TupduSyAM dazamasya prathamaH pAdaH / 9B. ityAcAryakumArilakRtau dupaTuSyAM dazamasya dvitIyA yAda / Then begins the third pada which is incomplete. It is an incomplete copy of the last part, beginning with chap. IV, of Bhatta Kumarila Svamjn's commentary, called gagat in this manuscript, on Savarabhasya. Printed, ed. BenSS., 1903. 8046. 11078. Tuptiled. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 30. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The 5th chapter only with Sabara's Bhasya. Colophon : Text : iti zrIbhaTTauzabarakhAminaH kRtau mImAMsAbhASye paJcamasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH samAptaH /

Page #419
( 366 ) Commentary : iti zrIAcAryabhaTTakumArilakhAmiviracitAyAM TuNTaukAyAM paJcamasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH|| adhyAyazca smaaptH| samastAdhyAyAdhikaraNasaMkhyA // 16 // TT Substance, etc., the same as above. Folia, 20. Contains XII, 1 and 2. iti zrIAcAryabhaTTakumArilakhAmiviracite TupaTupyAM maumAMsA vArttike dvAdazasyAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH // 12 // A second copy. 8047. 11173. Tuptika. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 5 inches. Folia, 41. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1849. Ap. pearance, fresh. A fragment of Savarabhasya with Tuptika (Adhy. VII). 40B. iti zrIAcAryabhaTTakumArilakhAmiviracite dupaTupyAM mImAMsAvArtike saptamasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / 41. iti zrIzrIzabarakhAmikRtI maumAMsAbhASye saptama syAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH| Post-colophon : saMvat 1846 / mUlagranthasaMkhyA 600 / zrIgaNezAya namaH // A third copy. 8048. 11171. Tuptika. Substance, country-made paper.- 121xb inches. Folia, 33. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Date, Samvat, 1849. A fragment of Savarabhasya with Kumarila's commentary, Chap. VIII. 27B. iti zrIyAcAryabhaTTakumArilakhAmiviracite TupaTupyAM mImAMsAvArtike aSThamasyAdhyAyasya TatIyaH pAdaH /

Page #420
( 367 ) . 28A. fa araTHTOT TARTU zata: q: 1 Fol. 33. gfa THEUTTEIHO MTAATHTOSTART wie 4: TTE: HATH I fa FHIFTSTATAISUT: | Post-colophon : saMvat 1846 / A fourth copy. 8049. 11174. Iuptika. (With HTHIFTHTV Mamamsabhasya (with the text) by Savara). Substance, country-made paper. 127x5 inches. Folia, 4-170. In Tripatha from. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment, beginning with X. 1. 4. 17A. fa i IrTefHeat #TRIATHT - RITUTE VYA UF: and so on. 142B. afa FurRI HA: AIT: 1 In the 8th pada the MS. ends abruptly. There are also the first two leaves of the 11th Adhy. and a stray leaf. A fifth copy. 8050. 747. tantraratna Tantraratna or zuzentzat Tuptakatika. By Parthasarathi Misra. For the manuscript see L. 1586. But for Folia, 47, read folia 43. It contains chap. IV, pada 1 only. It is a commentary on Bhatta Kumarila's Tuptika which commences, according to Somesvara, from the 5th pada of the 3rd chapter, but according, to others, from the beginning of the 4th chapter, of Savara Svamin's Bhasya commentary on the Jaiminisutras. The pre manuscript contains Parthasarathi's commentary on the first pada of the 4th chapter only.

Page #421
(368) Jaiminisutras had a standard Bhasya by Savara Svami. The Sutras are divided into 12 chapters, the majority of them having 4 padas only, but a small minority, 8 pad Kumarila commented upon the whole of the Bhasya. The first pada of the first chapter he commented in verse. Therefore, it is called Slokavartika. From the beginning of the second pada of the 1st chapter to the end of the fourth pada of the 3rd chapter which has 8 padas, he commented fully in prose. This prose commentary is called Tantravarttika. From the beginning of the fifth pada of the 3rd chapter to the end his commentary is brief, and this is called suptaka (Tantraratna according to Hall). Parthasarathi's commentary on Slokavarttika is entitled Nyayaratnakara. On the Tuptaka his commentary is called Tantraratna. Rajendralala's No. 2298 contains Tantraratna from the 4th to the 12th chapter, and his No. 719 contains from 4th to the end of the 10th chapter. Printed, ed. G. Jha, parts I-II, Saraswati Bhavana Texts, No. 31. 8051. 1236. Tantraratna. Substance, country-made paper, 10 x 41 inches. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. The Puptika begins from the 4th chapter of the Jaiminisutra. The present manuscript contains the commentary on Tuptika on all the chapters, from the 4th, each separately paged. The chapters seem to have been written by different hands and at different times. Ch. IV, complete in 101 leaves, was written either by Narayana Bhatta or by one of his brothers, as at the commencement an obeisance is made to their parents Ramesvara and Sita. zrIbhaTTarAmezvarasautAmbAcaraNebhyo namaH // Post-colophon : granthasaMkhyA 3000 /

Page #422
( 369 ). Ch. V, complete in 66 leaves in two paginations, one ending in 55 and the other in 16. Post-colophon: rAma // zrIyAdityAya nmH| rAma / Ch. VI, complete in 164 leaves. The last 60.leaves are in a different handwriting. . Post-colophon : granthasaMkhyA 5060 / Ch. VII is complete in 47 leaves. The colophon is given at the top of the last leaf. ___Chs. VII and VIII together, complete in 44 leaves. Post-colophon : raghanAthAzrameNAyaM likhateH karmatAmayaM (?) / nautaH paropakArAya neSyate cAparo'pyataH // zrInArAyaNAya nmH|| Ch. IX, complete in 67 leaves. Post-colophon : durmatisaMvatsare bhADe mAsi kRSNa pakSe vArANasyAM mahAdevenedaM likhitam / Ch. X, complete in 111 leaves of which the first 17 leaves are missing. At the leaf 18 begins the third Sutra of the second section. Post-colophon : saMvat 1653 samaye phAlguna zuddhasaptamau somvaare| likhitaM seNA brAhmena (?) / * anupAdeyazcAyaM guNa iti yatraivAyaM sambhavati tatraiva karma vidhIyate // grantha 3560 / Ch. XI. Two copies. One containing 35 leaves and the other 44... Post-colophon of one : likhitaM senA pANDeya (?) vishveshvrcrnnsnnidhau| grantha 1175 / 24

Page #423
( 370 ) Post-colophon of the other: zubhamastu zrIsaMvat 1601 varSe phAlguna vadi 8 some bhaTTa zrIvyanantasyedaM paThanArthaM likhitamidaM // zrIH // citpulinakSetrA vataMsamahendrakRtanivAsAya zrIrAmAya namaH // Ch. XII, complete in 27 leaves. Post-colophon : zubhamastu / svasti saMvat 1601 varSe phAlguna vadi 11 some likhitamidaM / zrIparazurAmAya namaH // zrImahAdevabhaTTopAdhyAyAtmajAnantabhaTTasya pustakamidaM / prayAsena ca zodhitaM / rAmacaraNasarojaM sAndranIlAmbujAbhaM jaghananicitapANiM maNDanaM maNDanAnAm / taruNatulasimAlA kandharaM kaJjanetraM 24B sadayadhavalAsaM viThThalaM cintayAmi // 8052. Tantraratna. 13. This is the same as noticed in L. 719. See in L. also 2298, CS. 3. 184 (Adhy. 1 and 7-10 ). It contains chaps. IV, V, VI, IX and X. 8053. 1157. Tantraratna. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 4th chapter, incomplete, has 90 leaves, written by a son of Ramesvara Bhatta and Sita, that is, either by Bhatta Narayana or one of his brothers; 5th chapter, complete, has 58 leaves ; 6th chapter 153; 7th chapter 33; 8th chapter 16 ; 9th chapter 77 leaves; 10th chapter, missing; 11th chapter 32; and 12th chapter 12 leaves. See No. 747. 8054. 1216. mitAkSarA ( tantravArttikaTIkA ) Mitaksara (Tantravarttikatika) By Gopala Bhatta, son of Menganatha Bhatta, son of Krsna Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,040. old. Generally correct. 11x5 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 15 Character, Nagara. Appearance,

Page #424
( 371 ) The fourth section ( pada ) of the first chapter only. Colophon : iti zrImatpadavAkyapramANajJakRSNabhaTTAtmaja meGganAthabhaTTAtmajasya gopAlasya kRtau vArttikaTIkAyAM mitAkSarAyAM prathamAdhyAyasya turauyazcaraNaH samAptaH // zrInRsiMhAya namaH // 8055. 1221. tantra[ vArttika ] TokAvyAkhyA ( ajitA ) Tantra[varttika ]tikavyakhya (Ajita). By Mahamahopadhyaya Paritosa Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 750. Character, Nagara. Generally correct. The first pada of the third chapter only. It begins : End : dilakSaNyAH paramiti / nanu pratyeka lakSaNArthavyAkhyAnapravRttasya pratyeka pratijJAnamevocitam / vyasti ca tat athAtaH kratvarthapuruSArthayorityAdi tenAnarthakamidaM sakalapratijJAnam / upAMzuyAjakAlakha puroDAzadayopalakSito yaH sa eva ekapuroDAzAyAmapi pratyabhijJAyata iti upalakSaNAbhAvo'pyupAdIyata iti vaiSamyamiti / Cotophon : Folia, 27. Lines, 11 Appearance, old. iti mahAmahopAdhyAya - zrIparitoSamizraviracitAyAM TIkAyA vyAkhyAyAmajitAyAM tRtIyasyAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH / 8056. or tantra 1214. maumAMsAvArttikAbharaNa Mimamsavarttikabharana TupTokAvyAkhyAna Pwphikavyakhyana. By Venkatesvara Diksita, son of Govinda Diksita and *brother of Yajnanarayana. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 181. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,410. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The 9th chapter only with four sections.

Page #425
( 372 ) The last colophon runs thus : iti zrImadadaitavidyAcAryasAgnicityasarvatomukhAtirAvasAnicityAptavAjapeyayAjigovindadIkSitavara nandanasya sAmicityasarvaeSThAptoryAmayAjizrIyajJanArAyaNadIkSitAnujasya tacchiSyatAlabdhasamastavidyAvaizadyasya sAmicityAptavAjapeyiyAjizrIvevaTezvaradIkSitasya kRtiSu TupTIkAvyAkhyAne vArttikAbharaNe navamAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH // 8057. 4302. vArttikayojanA Varttikayojana. By Apodeva.. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 44 inches. Folia, 105+53+63 in three batches of leaves. Lines, 12, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. This MS. might have been copied by a Brahmana from Kumaon. It contains four batches of leaves. II in 63 leaves, marked from 1 to 63. Begins : zrIgovindAya nmH| zrIgaNezAya namaH / arthAbhidhAnasaMyogAt idAnaumiti zrutiviniyoganirUpaNA. nntrN| atisaapeksstvaadsy| liGgapramANaka ityrthH| liGgaM kasminnarthe viniyojakamiti cintayituM mantraviniyojakaliGgasya lkssnnmaah| mantrANAM liGganAmetyanvayaH / I. Leaves marked from 1 to 107 of which the 13th and 103rd are missing. Beginning : pUrvottaranirUpaNayoH saGgatimAhasiddhapramANabhAvasya dharme vedasya sarvazaH / vidhyarthavAdamantrANAmupayogo'dhunocyate // atra vedasyetyanena vRttnirdeshH| vedo dharme pramANamiti pUrva siddhamiti yAvat / athAto dharmajijJAseti sUtreNa dharmajJAnAya vicAraM pratijAnatA zAstraM dharme pramANamiti suucitm| pramANAnu

Page #426
( 373 ) grAhakatvAdicArasya / tatra ca vedAzcaika + nikarSamiti vedApaurugheyatvoktarvedaH pramANatvena sUcita iti vijnyaayte| bauddhavAkyasya dRDhakartasmaraNena bhAntyAdimUlasambhAvanayA prAmANyAdhyavasAyAyogAt, na ca sarvajJapraNItatvAt prAmANyaM, sarvajJatve prmaannaabhaavaat| taddAkyAdeva tamiDau anyonyAzrayAt / siddhe vAkyaprAmANye sarvajJatvasiddhiH tasiddhau vA ttpraamaannymiti| etena sarvajJezvarapraNItatvena vedaprAmANyaM ye vadanti te nirstaaH| na cAnumAnAt tasiddhiH / 14A. tadidaM maumAMsAnyAyaprakAze nirUpitamasmAbhirityAstAM tAvat / So the author turns out to be Apodeva. Apodeva's commentary on Tantravarttika is unknown to Aufrecht. III. Leaves marked from 25 to 82 of which 39 to 44, 62, 63, 78 and 79 are missing and the leaves 71 to 76 . are without leaf marks. But they are probably rightly placed. This portion ends : kvAhaM mandamatiH keyaM +gapAda++janA / tasmAt zaktavilAso'yaM govindagurupAdayoH // iti vArttikayojanAyAM TatIyasya di+++ Here, again, the mention of Govinda as the author's Guru, confirms the authorship of Apodeva. See Aufrecht under the name of Apodeva. So this is a commentary on Tantravarttika, entitled Varttikayojana, by Apodeva, although Aufrecht identifies Varttikayojana with Ranaka. IV. There are two stray leaves, marked 85 and 86. 8058. 8839. vArttikaTIkA Varttikatika. A commentary on Mimarsavarttika of Bhatta Kumarila Svami. Substance, country-made paper. 111x4 inches. A fragment with leaves marked 1-5, 8-10, 13-18, 20, 33-37. Lines, 10 on a page, Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.

Page #427
( 374 ) There is no clue to the identity of this MS. But it appears to be a commentary on maumAMsAvArttika of Bhatta Kumarila Svami, IO. pp. 684-685, which begins thus : dharmasya zabdamUlatvAt azabdamanapekSyaM syAt / evaM tAvavidhyartha. vAdamantrAtmakasya vedasya dharma pratyupayogaH sAdhitaH / And the present MS. begins : dharmasya zabdamUlatvAdazabdamanapecyaM syAt / atra bhASyakAreNa saGgatipradarzanArthaM evaM tAvaditivRttamanukaurtitaM tannAmadheya +++ mAnasyAnuktatvAt ayuktamAzaya vyAcaze-evaM taavditi| ayamAzayaH etc. 8059. 1115. zabarabhASyapadayojanA Savarabhasyapadayojana. By Narasimhayojvan Annadata. Substance, contry-made paper. 111x6 inches. Folia, 116. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incorrect. Incomplete at the end. The author seems to have flourished a generation before Madhavacarya. Beginning: zrIkaivalyendrajJAnendrasara[?]khatyabhi[dha?]dakSiNAmUrttigurucaraNAbhyAM nmH|| zrImattANDavamAtanotu satataM sarve++ saMpadaH iMkArairavadhUtavAdyaviSayaH prAgalbhyagaurmAdhavam / bhrAmyattuGgaghaTAbhitADanamidaM brahmANDasaptAvRtiH sarvobhUtaparAbhighAtaprakSauNakUrmAzayaM // zrIsadAcA[rA?]ya nmH|| govindAyaMtanUjena vizAlAkSautanUbhuvA / rAmanAthAryaziSyeNa narasiMhena yajvanA // annadAtrabhidhAnena bhaTTAcAryAnurattinA / kriyate zAbare bhASye vizadA padayojanA // hariharanarapAle zAsati kSauNaumasya pradIptayazasi sUno bukkaNe rAjarAje /

Page #428
(375) yuvanarapati-bhAvaM bhAvayatyannadAtA racayati sujanAnAmiSTametannibandham // yathAto dharmajijJAsA // ityAdi // 111A. iti zrImatpaurANikottamarAmanAthabhaTTopAdhyAyaziSyeNa govindasUri sUnunA somayAjinA vyannadATa bhaTTopAdhyAyena viracitAyAM bhaTTAcArya matAnuvarttinyAM zAbarabhASyapadayojanAyAM dvitIyasyAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH // It contains the two more Sutras of the third pada. 8060. 265. zlokavArttikaTIkAprakAza Slokavarttikatikaprakasa. ( loke vyavAyeti zlokaTokAprakAza ) By Kasinathopadhyaya, son of Anantopadhyaya. Substance, country-made paper. 102 x 4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete. It is the commentary on a commentary on the sloka which begins with the words loka ityAdibhASyasya, etc. Beginning : zrIzaM vande / vande zrImadanantAbhidhagurucaraNau satAM matAcaraNau / jananaumathAtrapUrNAM sampUrNAM sadguNairvaryAM // loke vyavAyeti / nanu vyavAyAdaunAmiti / jyotiSTomAdau pazvaGgAnAM home hutazeSaM mAMsaM sautrAmaNyAM surAgrahaiH paJcahome jhutazeSamayaM dRSTiSu carupuroDAzaJca bhakSayet / vivAhavidhiparigRhatai patnoM SoDazadineyvaniSiddhadine gacchedityAdividhiprAptAH strIsaMgAdayo virAgiNo'pyavazyAnuSTheyatvAnnindA honA ityarthaH // It ends : tarhi Rtau bhAryyAmupeyAdityAdeH ko'rthaH tatrAha -- vyavasthitiriti / avyavasthayA sarvatra rAgataH prAptaM vyavAyAdikaM tasya vivAhayajJasurAgrahe vyavasthA kriyate, upasaMhArAparanAmA saMkocaH kriyate ityarthaH / tasmAd vidhyabhAvAt mUlabhUta prApakarAgasya durbalatvAt vicAreNApalomatvAcca / virAgiNAM nivRttireveSTA na pravRttiriti /

Page #429
( 376 ) Colophon: iti zrImadanantopAdhyAyasUnukAzInAthopAdhyAyaviracito loke vyavAyeti'lokaTokAprakAzaH smaaptH|| Post-colophon Statement : AtmakhyAtirasatkhyAtirakhyAtiranyathA tathA / [tathA]nirvacanakhyAtirityetat khyAtipaJcakam // vijJAnazUnyamImAMsAtatividAM matam / . asyaarthH| These five Khyatis are then explained in prose. 8061. 1146. saGkarSaNamImAMsA (bhATTadaupikA) Sankarsanamimamsa (Bhattadipika). By Bhaskara. Substance, country-made paper. 131x7 inches. Folia, bl. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Generally correct. Complete. The Sankarsanamimamsa contains four supplementary chapters on Jaiminiya Mimamsa. Jaimini treats of Karmakanda, while Upasanakanda is treated in this MS. It is also attributed to Jaimini. Khandadeva explained the Purvamimamsa in his Bhattadipika. Bhaskara, son of Gambhira, supplements Khandadeva's commentary by adding a commentary on Samkarsanamimamsa also under the title of Bhuttadipika. The manuscript ends : tadevaM SoDazabhiradhyAyaiH SaTsaptatyA pAdaiH bhagavatA jaimininA nirUpitau dhauN| taduktayaiva dizA vivicya gurukulAdavagatya snAtvA yathAzramaM yathAzAstraM dharmAnanuSThAya bhagavatyarpitavatAM krameNa cittazuddhivividiSAtmajJAnodayaH nityasukhAbhivyaktirUpo mokSaH phalati / etaduttarApi vyAsapraNautA caturlakSaNI zArIrakamImAMsA AtmajJasyai upayoginI api anubandhabhedAdibhirbhinameva zAstramiti ( dagetanAya! ) vedanAya +++++++++ yAjyAdipade ca mnggldhvnitN| iti sarva zivaM /

Page #430
( 377 ) jaiminevimalasUktitaTinyA mamamAya zucitAM mama cetaH / tena khelatu pinAkipadAje yena janmanivaho na punaH syAt // khaNDadevakRtA bhATTadIpikA lakSaNaiH katipayairasaMtA / ityudIcya budhabhAskarAgnicit . bhAratauM varibharAMbabhUva tAm // AsIt yoDazalakSaNau zrutipadA yA dharmamaumAsikA saGkarSAkhyacaturthabhAvavidhurA kAlena sAjAyata / gAyatrI tripadAtmikeva vividhairadyApi yA padyate tAM pUrNamatanot zrameNa mahatA gambhaurajo bhaakrH|| .. Printed in the Pandita, Benares. This should rather be called Bhattacandrika. See Preface to the Benares edition. ____8062. 683. maumAMsAzAstrasarvasva Mimamsasastrasarvasva. For the manuscript see L. 1507. It is a commentary on the Jaiminisutras, coming to the 4th pada of the 3rd adhyaya. The 1st adhyaya runs through 24 leaves, but it does not come to an end. It comes to the 17th Sutra of the 4th pada of the 1st adhyaya, then breaks off abruptly, The second commences abruptly with a separate pagination, runs through 29 leaves to Sutra II. 4. 5. The third begins at the beginning, runs through 29 leaves, and explains the first four padas of the 3rd chapter. Halayudha, the Bengali author of Brahmanasarvasva, has a work of this name. But in the present manuscript there is no mention of authorship. 8063.. 8834. Mimamsasastrasarvasva. T Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete.

Page #431
( 378 ) Chapter I, incomplete with leaves 1-16; II incomplete with 2-26; III incomplete with 1-22. The colophon of chapter III in leaf 17: iti mImAMsAzAstrasarvakhe TavIyAdhyAyasya TatIyaH pAdaH / See L., p. 102, No. 1507. II Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 47 inches. Folia, 53. Lines,' 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. Another complete copy of the 1st and 2nd chapters with a portion of the 3rd in 53 leaves. A second copy. 8064. 5600. Tacirunit (SATHTHTH Vatten) Sastradipika (Purvamimamsadhikaranavyakhya). By Parthasarathi Misra. Substance, palm leaf. 19x17 inches. Folia, 231. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Udiya, about 300 years old. Appearance, old. Com. plete. Published in Benares, 1891 (Tarka pada.only); Nirnayasagara Press, Bombay (complete): English trans. (Tarkapada), D. Venkataramayya, GOS., Baroda, 1940. Last Colophon : iti zrIpArthasArathimizrakRtI zAstradIpikAyAM hAdazo'dhyAyaH smaaptH| tum: KTUHI #Ft 2:1 Parthasarathi Misra is earlier than Madhavacarya. 8065. 10941. Sastradipika. Substance, country-made paper. 12x 5 inches. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. There are 10 batches of leaves : (1) 1-83, containing the 1st pada of the 1st adhyaya ; (2) 1-39, containing I. 2-4; (3) 1-40, containing the 2nd

Page #432
(319) adhyaya ; (4) 1-76, containing the 3rd adhyaya ; (5) 1-22, containing the 4th adhyaya ; (6) 3-17, containing the 5th adhyaya, defective in the beginning; (7) 1-35, containing the 6th adhyaya; (8) 1-11, containing the 7th adhyaya ; (9) 1-8, containing the 8th adhyaya; (10) 1-34, containing the 9th adhyaya. A second copy. 8066. 1390. Sastradipika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 203. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The 2nd adhyaya, complete. Printed in Benares. A third copy. 8067 1285. Sastradipika. Substance, country-made paper. 11}x 4 inches. Lines, 9 on a page. It is an old manuscript, commencing from the 3rd adhyaya in leaf marked 85. The last leaf containing the last colophon, namely that of the 4th section of the 12th adhyaya, is marked 345. Leaves marked 95 to 103, 116, 117, 157, 192, 193, 198, 211 to 213, 233, 247, 248, 258, 260 and 317 to 330 are restored. The restored leaves are in . the same hand and of an old appearance. A fourth copy. 8068. 958. Sastradipika. The manuscript is corrupt and defective. It contains a portion of the 1st pada of the 1st adhyaya, adhyayas II to VIII, and adhyaya X. A fifth copy. 8069. 5623. Sastradipika. Substance, palm leaf. 161 x 1} inches. Folia, 133. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Udiya of the early 18th century. Appearance, soiled. Numbered up to the 117th leaf. The rest is a restoration and is without leaf marks.

Page #433
(380) The manuscript is very defective. After the 1st pada of the 1st chapter, the 6th chapter begins, although the pagination is continuous. Then it goes to a portion of the ioth chapter; X. 1 is complete, breaking off at X. 2. A sixth copy. 8070. 8840. Sastradipika. Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 41 inches. Folia, 29, of which the 28th is missing. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment containing the 2nd pada of the 2nd adhayaya and that incomplete. There is in the present MS. nothing besides the letters . at on the margin of every leaf, to indicate what it is about. It begins : TRIT RAT: l ietilgaauto HifamAzayopodghAtena saGgatiM drshyitumaah-gtmiti| uyodghAto Haruffyd a F#fret etc. A seventh copy. 8071. 10886 A. Sastradipika. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 5 inches. Folia, 66+18. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains adhyayas X (complete in 66 leaves) and XII (complete in 18 leaves). An eighth copy. 8072. 10956. Sastradipika. [With Somanatha's commentary, entitled HyCaran Mayukhamalika.] Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 25, of which the 2nd, 3rd, 6th and 9th are missing. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. It contains the 2nd pada of the 1st adhyaya only.

Page #434
( 381 ) Colophon : iti zrauniTTilakulatilakasUribhaTTamahopAdhyAyatanUbhavasya veGkaTAdriyajvagurucaraNAnujasya somanAthasarvatomukhayAjinaH kRtau zAstradIpikAvyAkhyAyAM mayakhamAlikAkhyAyAM prathamasthAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH / A ninth copy. The commentary Mayukhamalika, ed. Nirnayasagara Press, Bombay. 8073. 1188 D. mayUkhamAlikA (zAstradIpikATaukA) Mayukhamalika (Sastradipikatika). : By Somanatha, son of Sura Bhatta and younger brother of Venkatadriyajvan who was also his teacher. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 5 inches. Folia, 78. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,800. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1743. Appearance, old. Generally correct. It begins with the 2nd pada of the 1st adhyaya and goes to the end of the adhyaya. For this portion of the commentary, see I0. Catal. 696B. The Post-colophon Statement : smaaptshcaadhyaayH| zrIrastu / likhita + +++ majapAnI dvitIyAdhyAyI zeSasadAzivAnIsuta zAstradIpikeko TokA somanAthI smprnnaa| 78 tathA TatIyAdhyAyo sAcaraNaparyanta patra 161 Ahe saMvat 1743 kArtika zuddha 13 kAvyapradIpahetu tathetalau / A second copy. Printed, ed. Nirnayasagara Press, Bombay. 8074. 291. Mayukhamalika. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 9 inches. Folia, 362. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 23,168. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. A third copy.

Page #435
( 382 ) Sastradipika is the well-known commentary on the Mimamsadhikaranas by Parthasarathi Misra, printed at the Benares Medical Hall Press. The commentary on this, entitled Mayukhamalika, is by Somanatha, son of Sura Bhatta, and younger brother of Venkatadriyajvan who was also his teacher. ___ The MS. is imperfect, beginning with the 2nd pada of the 1st adhyaya and ending in the 4th pada of the 9th chapter. The last colophon runs : iti zrIviThThalakulatilakasUrabhaTTamahopAdhyAyatanUbhavasya veGkaTAdriyajvagurucaraNAnujasya somanAthasarvatomukhayAjinaH kRtau zAstradIpikAvyAkhyAyAM mayakhamAlikAkhyAyAM navamasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH| See IO. Catal., pp. 696B--698. 8075. 8830. Mayukhamalika. Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 336. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 16,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, worm-eaten. Incomplete. A fourth copy. Chapter I complete in 82 leaves%3; II has two different naginations: the pagination from the leaf 1 breaks off at leaf 63, which has also 58 for its page-mark, and the pagi. nation from 58 continues to the end in leaf 73; III complete in 122 leaves; IV complete in 53 leaves. The colophon of the 2nd chapter : iti zrIviThThalakulatilakasUrabhaTTamahopAdhyAyatanUbhavasya veDkaTAdriyajvagurucaraNAnujasya somanAthasarvatomukhayAjinaH kRtau zAstradIpikAvyAkhyAyAM mayUkhamAlikAkhyAyAM dvitIyAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH| It begins : AviSkarotu vibudhairabhivandanIyAM vAcaM sa ko'pi mama vllbhsaarvbhaumH| vaMzo'pi yatpariNahautata yA vibharti / vAcAlatAM tribhuvanaikavimohayitrIm /

Page #436
( 383 ) adhigatya kalAmakhilAmagrabhavAdevaTAdriyajvaguroH vacanairanatipracurairvyAkurve zAstradIpikA vizadam / vibudhAH praNamya mRrdA bahudhA vaH prArthaye kRtAvasyAM arpayata dRzaM sUkSmAM nindata cAparatobhinandata vA // 8076. 1188B. Trafuatatat Sastradipikatika. By Narayana Bhatta, son of Ramesvara Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 54 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The Arthavada section only. Beginning : zrIgaNezagurubhyAM namaH // vidyAbdhisetukartAraM hantAraM mAntirakSasAm / bhagavat sarvadharmANAM rAmezvaramupAsmahe // ita UrddhamAzAstrAntAdadhikaraNavibhAgaH sphuttH|| Colophon : iti zrImadihanmukuTamaNizrImadarAmezvarabhaTTasUrisUnunArAyaNabhaTTaviracitAyAM zAstradIpikATaukAyAmarthavAdacaraNaH samAptaH / zubhamakha // raam| raam|| 8077. . 8856. zAstradIpikAprakAza Sastradipikaprakasa. By Bhatta Sankara, son of Bhatta Narayana. - Substance, country-made paper. 101x41 inches. Folia, 81, of which foll. 59 and 60 are missing Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. It begins thus : shriiH|| mocyati muktiM dadAtoti mukundaH eSodarAditvAt sAdhutvaM dharmAntarasAmyAniruktivacanAntaiyaktAnAM mukunda iti niruktiriti shriishvaaraacaaryaaH| tamIzvaraM mudA vnde| vadi abhivAdanastutyoriti /

Page #437
( 384 ) The last colophon runs thus : iti zrImatpadavAkyapramANapArauNamImAMsAdetasAmrAjyadhurandharazrIbhaTTanArAyaNAtmajabhaTTazaMkarapraNaute zAstradIpikAprakAze prathama sUtraM samAptaM // zubhamastu / grantha. 2000 / 8078. 1188 A. siddhAntacandrikA (zAstradIpikATIkA) [Siddhantacandrika (Sastradipikatika), otherwise called yfaiaegTUT Yuktisnehaprapurani.] By Ramakrsna Bhatta, son of Madhava. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, continuous pagination, covering 157 leaves, contains III. 1,2 and 3. The 3rd is incomplete at the end. III. 4 to 7 complete in 100 leaves, and a portion of III.8 in 100A to 113. Colophon in leaf 100A of the 2nd pagination : iti zrImatyarAzarasagotrasakalazAstravizAradazrImAdhavAtmajarAmakRSNabhaTTaviracitAyAM yuktisnehaprapUraNyAM siddhAntacandrikA vyAkhyAyAM Tatauyasya adhyAyasya saptamaH paadH| Colophon in leaf 82A of the 2nd pagination : iti zrImatparAzarasagotrasakalazAstravizAradazrImAdhavAtmajarAmakRSNabhaTTaviracitAyAM zAstradIpikATaukAyAM yuktisnehaprapUraNyAM siddhAntacandrikAkhyAyAM TatIyAdhyAyasya SaSThaH pAdaH / For the beginning see Ulwar, Extr. 112 and IO. Catal. No. 2173. Printed, ed. MM. Anantaktsna Sastri, Nirnayasagara Press, Bombay. The author wrote his commentary in 1543 A.D. (A. B. Keith, The Karmamimamsa, p. 12). 8079. 8833. Siddhantacandrika. Substance, country-made paper. 141 x 54 inches. Folia, 100. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new but worm-eaten. Incomplete.

Page #438
A second copy. Two different paginations, one from leaf 1 to 56 and the other from 1-44. The MS. contains only the 1st pada of the 1st adhyaya. The same as IO., pp. 695, 696. The colophon runs thus: (385) iti zrImatparAzaragotrasakalazAstravizArada zrImAdhavAtmajarAmakRSNa bhaTTaviracitAyAM zAstradIpikATIkAyAM yuktisnehaprapUrayAM siddhAntacandrikAkhyAyAM prathamasyAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH / samAptakhAyaM tarkacaraNaH / 8080. 8836. tantrasAra Tantrasara. By Bhatta Somesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 82 x 32 inches. Folia, 54. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,700. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1619. Appearance, old. Complete. A commentary on the Sastradipika. The 4th chapter only. Complete in 51 leaves. The colophon of the 1st pada : iti zrIbhaTTasomezvaronnIte tantrasAre caturthasyAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH / The colophon of the 2nd pada : * dvitIyaH pAdaH / 25 The colophon of the 3rd pada : * TatIyaH pAdaH / The last colophon: It begins: * caturthaH pAdaH, adhyAyazca samAptaH / sambat 1619 phAlguna kRSNa pratipadi nArAyaNabhaTTenedaM likhitaM pustakaM paropakArAya / zubhamast / vyathAtaH kratvarthapuruSArthayorjijJAsA Tatauye varNito'GgAnAM zrutiliGgAdimAnakaH / viniyogo'dhunA teSAM prayuktiriha varNyate / tatredaM lakSaNArambhamupapAdayituM kRtam / etc.

Page #439
( 386 ) 8081. 1188 C. zAstradIpikATippaNI Sastradipikalippani. By Raghunatha Samratsthapati, son of Madhava. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 96. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in blokas, 2,700. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1748. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. A commentary on padas II to IV of the first Adhyaya only. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH // praNamya lambodaramAdareNa rAmaM sarAmaM pitarau gurUMzca / guruprasAdaikavalo vidhatte nibandhametaM raghunAthazarmA / AUM|| aAmAyasya ityaadi| Colophon : . padavAkyapramANajJabhaTTamAdhavasUnunA / raghanAthena viduSA sammATsthayatinA kRte // gambhaure'vistare zAstradIpikATippane gataH / caturthaH prathame'dhyAye paado'dhyaaystthaadimH| Post-colophon : saMvat 1748 // 8082. 8861. zAstradaupikATIkA Sastradipikatika. A commentary on Sastradipika. By a disciple of Sriklsna Vasudevendra. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 29-90, of which leaf 58 is missing. Lines, 11-16 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. A fragment containing Tarkapada only. Leaves 29 to 90. Leaf 58 is missing. Leaf 33B. codanAsUtratattvArthadIpinI zAstradIpikA / zrIkRSNavAsudevendraziSyeNa vyAkRtA sphuTam // 25B

Page #440
(387) 8083. 9124. zAstradIpikATaukA Sastradipikataka. Substance, country-made paper. 141 x 6 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 580. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. A commentary of Parthasarathi Misra on Jaiminisutra, No. 3.3.14. or according to the commentator's calculation, 3.3.70, accompanied with a commentary See commentaries on Parthasarathi Misra's Sastradipika. 8084. -1416. A collection of commentaries of different chapters of Sastradipika by different authors. I. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. By Narayana Bhatta, son of Ramesvara. The arthavada pada or the 2nd pada of the 1st chapter. II. 10x4 inches. Folia, 31. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. By Dinakara Bhatta, grandson of Narayana Bhatta. The 4th chapter only. It commences : unmalayan vizadayan sAdhayan vA vidhAntaH / kazcidarthaM dinakarazcaturthe vakti sAmpratam // On the obverse of the 1st leaf there is a short work entitled Vasantapujavidhi. III. 11x41 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 12 to 16 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. By Dinakara Bhatta, the grandson of Narayana Bhatta, son of Ramakrsna and Uma. It is perhaps the author's rough copy, full of corrections, emandations and improvements. One mistake has not yet been corrected. In the colophon the author writes ekAdazAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH, which should be giete. The pratikas, however, are all from

Page #441
( 388 ) the 12th chapter; for instance, the first two pratikas quoted are tantrasamavAye and tadartheneti. The first is the pratika of the 1st sutra of the 12th chapter, the second is a pratika of the third sentence of Parthasarathi, which occurs in the first page of Parthasarathi Misra's commentary on the same chapter. IV. The same measure, etc., etc. Folia, 8 to 22. By the same; contains a commentary on only the 10th chapter of Sastradipika; seven padas complete, but the 8th incomplete at the end. V. Measure, etc., etc., the same. Folia, 9 to 20. It contains a commentary of the same commentator on the 6th chapter of Sastradipika, defective at the beginning. V. 11x5 inches. Folia, 80 to 185. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1744. Appearance, old. It contains a commentary, defective in the beginning, on the second chapter, and on the whole of the 3rd of Sastradipika by Campakanatha. Colophon: zfa zimavad medifinarera tamena cauyce agA: QIE:, FAIREIT: | Post-colophon: zubhamastu saMvat 1744 samaya sAvan badau duiji 2 / VI. 101x4 inches. Leaves 6, 9 to 16 and 18 to 34. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. It contains Campakanatha's commentary on Sastradipika on the first two quarters of the 2nd adhyaya; the first is incomplete in the beginning. VII. 10 x 41 inches. Leaves 1 to 15. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. It contains commentary by Campakanatha on the 4th chapter of Sastradipika, defective at the end of the 4th quarter.

Page #442
(389) VIII. 104 44 inches. Leaves 88 to 180, of which 105, 164 and 167 are missing. Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. It contains the last leaf of the commentary by Campakanatha on the 1st chapter and on the 2nd and 3rd chapters of Sastradapika. IX. * 107 x 44 inches. Leaves 95, of which 3, 38, 39, 51 to 60, and 88 are missing. There are two leaves marked 89. Character, Nagara. Ap. pearance, old. Generally correct. It contains the commentary by Campakanatha on chapters VII to XII of Sastradipeka. There are stray leaves put at the end of the manuscript, two of which, namely, those marked 76 and 77, have not the characteristic o sto go at the left-hand upper corner, but those marked 74, 80 to 82, and 84 to 87 have that characteristic. 8085. 752 HTETUT Bhattadipika. For the MS. see L. 1583. A commentary on the Minamsasutra by Khandadeva. Printed ed. BI. 143, Calcutta, 1889-1912; Bombay. For a description of the MS. see L. 1583, and for that of the work, 10. Catal. Nos. 2188, 2189. A fragment containing the 4th adhyaya complete in four padas, the last portion of the 3rd pada of the 9th chapter, and the 4th pada of the same chapter, complete. The 4th adhyaya has 47 leaves. The last colophon: iti zrIkhaNDadevaviracitAyAM bhATTadaupikAyAM caturthasthAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH| samAptazcAdhyAyaH / Post-colophon : yAya namaH etc. The other part has 27 leaves in a different hand and is a very defective fragment containing two colophons : (I) fa stuu afacfeatgi HIESTfului TARI zata:

Page #443
(390) (II) xfa itonearen gefuntai AR VTH:1 The 4th pada appears to be complete. 8086. 8855. Bhattadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 68. Lines 9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete. The present MS. contains only chapter IX. A second copy. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrIkhaNDadevakRtau bhAdaupikAyAM navamasya caturthaH // It begins : yajJakarma / tadevaM siddhetideze tatyApitapadArthaviSaya + hazcintyate trividhaJcoho nirUpyate mantrochaH sAmohaH saMskArohazca / 8087. 1292. Bhattadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1755. Appearance, toler. able. Incomplete. A third copy. The present MS. contains only chapter VI of the work. For description see L. 1583, 2521, Hall, p. 179, Burnell, 83B. A brief commentary on Jaiminisutra by Khandadeva. The MS. contains 1-8 sections of the 6th adhyaya. Post-colophon Statement : fafedi guferantena targa tiqa povu i ,8088. 336. ATHTHIRTEETH. Mimamsakaustubha. By Khandadeva son of Rudradeva. Substance, country-made paper. 12 X 44 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,290. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct.

Page #444
( 391 ) A fragment containing the commentary on the 2nd pada of the 3rd chapter of the Mimamsasutra. Printed ed. Conjeeveram, 1902 (1, 2 only), ChSS. 58, Benares. 8089. 1291. Mimamsakaustubha. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5, 11x4 inches. Folia, 220 in all; the MS. contains four parts, each separately paged and in two different hands at different times. 1st part contains 74, 2nd 62, 3rd 54, of which leaves 33-37 are wanting; and 4th 23. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Generally correct. A fragment containing two copies of the 1st section of the 2nd adhyaya, one copy of the 3rd section and 4th section of the 2nd adhyaya. Appearance, tolerable. A second copy. For description see L. 2300, Hall, p. 180, Burnell (Tanjore) 83B. Jaimini's Mimamsasutra by A commentary on Khandadeva, son of Rudradeva. 8090. 568. tattvakamalAkara Tattvakamalakara. A commentary on the Mimamsasutra, by Kamalakara Bhatta, son of Ramakrsna Bhatta. For the MS. see L. 1331. It contains the 1st pada only. The last leaf is missing, facsimile of which is to be found facing the notice in L, and which seems not to have been replaced after taking the facsimile. The commentary is called Sastramala by Aufrecht. 8091. 961. maumAMsAkusumAJjali Mimamsakusumanjali zivArkodaya Sivarkodaya. By Gaga Bhatta (alias Visvesvara Bhatta). or Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 4 inches. Folia, 132. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. A commentary on the Mimamsasutra.

Page #445
( 392 ) Different paginations. The first 24 leaves contain the commentary on the 2nd pada of the 1st adhyaya. Then 53 leaves contain the commentary on all the padas of the 4th adhyaya. Then 32 leaves contain the commentary on the 5th adhyaya. Then 23 leaves contain the commentary on the 7th adhyaya. Each adhyaya has its own mangalacarana. The mangalacarana verse of the 4th adhyaya. tAtasaJjAtavAgabdhijavanena giro mama / pavitritAH satAM santu satataM sukhahetavaH // 1 // The mangalacarana verse of the 5th adhyaya runs thus : vizvezvarAparAkhyasya gAgAbhaTTamanISiNaH / nirmitaH zarma nirmAturnirmatsarahRdaH satAm / The mangalacarana verse of the 7th adhyaya is as follows: sphuradadharakapolAyAMgayAmandahAsaM (?) maTaNacaraNapAtaM bhautayA sautayAzu / surakRtajayazabdaM dhAryamANaH salaulaM pariNayanazaromo [?] bhAvanAgocaro'stu // 8092. 963. Mimamsakusumanjali. A second copy. For the manuscript see L. 2048. Each adhyaya has its separate pagination. 23 leaves contain the commentary on the 2nd pada of the 1st adhyaya; 12 leaves contain the 3rd pada of the 1st adhyaya; 20 leaves contain a portion of the commentary on the 1st pada from the beginning of the 3rd adhyaya ; 51 leaves contain the commentary on the 4th adhyaya ; 31 leaves contain the commentary on the 5th adhyaya; then 13 leaves again give a portion of the commentary on the 5th adhyaya from the beginning; 101 leaves give the oommentary on the 10th adhyaya. The mangalacarana of the 10th adhyaya runs thus : anabhijJe khalu yAjJA sAphalyameti nAbhikSe / sarvAntarAtmarUpe bhavati tu rAjan viDambanaivaiSA vidheH //

Page #446
(393) The 10th adhyaya ends thus: nizAnAthacUDA vibhUSaNasya puryAM na dehAvasAne'sti putreNa kAryam / svayaM grantharAjazcaturdikSu vikhyAtaputrasya me putrakAryaM karotu // It has also a portion of the 1st pada of the 2nd adhyaya in leaves 13 to 28, six leaves belonging to the 3rd pada, then 22 leaves which cannot be specified. 8093. 8094. Mimamsakusumanjali. Substance, country-made paper. 11x42 inches. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. A third copy. II. III. There are 11 batches of leaves, each separately paged. I. 47 leaves containing adhyaya II, complete. 92 leaves containing adhyaya III, complete. 15 leaves containing adhyaya IV, complete. IV. 15 leaves containing adhyaya V, complete. V. 18 leaves containing adhyaya VI, complete. VI. 13 leaves containing adhyaya VII, complete. VII. 9 leaves containing adhyaya VIII, complete. VIII. 35 leaves containing adhyaya IX, complete. 17 leaves containing adhyaya XI, complete. X.19 leaves containing adhyaya XII, complete. The concluding verses: IX. zrIbhaTTanArAyaNavaMzajambUddaupothagAgAbhighabhaTTameroH / sphuTe zivArkodayanAmabhAnyabhUduddAdazAdhyAyazcaturthapAdaH // AraMbhi yatna i + iyan valgukArikAbhi- (1) rajApathapratibhaTTapravidUSaNAyA / (?) yattarkapAde bajDanA graheNa zlokaiH kRtaM vArttikamAryavaryaiH / gAgAbhidhenAyamapUri zeSaH tasyAjJayA cchatrapateH zivasya // kaMdonurodhAdiha vAdivarNadhikyaM vRttAduSTodi puNyadhigata +++ (?) (?) iti zrImannArAyaNa bhaTTasUritanuzrI madrAmakRSNAtmaja bhaTTadinakara-. sutagAgAbhaTTakRtaH zivArkodayaH samAptaH / XI. 12 leaves containing Kalavidhana and dealing with auspicious and inauspicious times, being included in Sivarkodaya..

Page #447
( 394 ) Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| gaNapatimabhinamya sAGgamevaM dazarathatanayasya ca pAdapadmam / dinakaracaraNau praNamya mUrdA ++ layaM tanute tadAtmano'tha // 1 // saMkSepataH kAlavidhAnametat samastaethvItalapAlakasya / siMhAsanacchatrapateH zivasya kauti prasAdaM ca sadA tanotu / akhaNDakAlaH sakalaH prasiddhaH sa cezvarAtmA sa sadaiva cintyaH / tasyaiva khaNDAn pravadanti cAbdAyanartumAsAMzca dinAni cAdyAH // It ends : vAreSu somaH zaniratra vaya'tAnyeva bhAmyambaradhAraNe yat // brahmANDamadhyasthasamastavaskhasakhAvabodhodbhavajahetuH / upAsanena zriyamAzu dadyAt sukhaH zivArkodaya eSa bhUyaH // Colophon : . iti zrIgAgAbhaTTakRtaH zivArkodayaH pratiSThitaH // Printed, the Pandit, Benares and ChSS. 6, under the title Bhattacintamani by which it is otherwise called. 8094. 1289. Mimamsakusumanjali, (otherwise called bhAdRcintAmaNi Bhattacintamani, or farqlanifcz sivarkodaya). By Gaga Bhatta (Vivesvara Bhatta) son of Dinakara Bhatla. Substance, country-made paper. 114x5 inches. In three parts, each separately paged and written in different hands. Folia, 109 in all: Ist 70, 2nd 8, 3rd 31. Lines, 11-14 on a page. Character, Nagara. Generally correct. Incomplete and fragmentary. Appearance, tolerable. ___For description see Hall, p. 181 and IO. Catal., p.83B. A fourth copy. A commentary on Mimamsasutra ascribed to Jaimini by Visvesvara Bhatta, known as Gaga Bhatta, son of Dinakara Bhatta of the well-known Bhatta family of

Page #448
(395 ) Govinda Bhatta. The MS. contains the 3rd adhyaya complete, 7th adhyaya complete, 9th and 10th adhyayas fragmentary. 8095. 955. Mimamsakusumanjali, (zivArkodaya Sivarkodaya, or bhAdRcintAmaNi Bhattacintamani). By Gaga Bhatta (alias Visvesvara Bhatta), son of Dinakara, son of Ramakysna, son of Narayana Bhatta. This does not comment on I. 1 as Kumarila's Slokavartika which commented on the 1st pada of the 1st chapter only of Jaimini's Mimamsasutra. For the manuscript see L. 2047. It is a defective manuscript. The 2nd adhyaya is wanting and the 6th adhyaya incomplete. A fifth copy. 8096. 961. Memamsakusumanjali or Sivarkodaya. Substance, country-made paper. 11x 44 inches. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and repaired. Generally correct. A sixth copy The manuscript contains chapters V with four sections in 14 leaves, VII with the 4th section only in 6 leaves, IX with four sections in 18 leaves, X with eight sections, complete in 25 leaves, XI with four sections, complete in 10 leaves, and XII with four sections, complete in 9 leaves. Each chapter is separately paged. *8097. 1290. AICHTET (HTEflatuaTeT) Mayukhamalika (Bhaltacintamanivyakhya). By Gangadhara. Substance, country-made paper. 127 x 5 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Generally correct. A fragment containing the 1st section of the 4th adhyaya only. Appearance, tolerable.

Page #449
( 396 ) A commentary on Bhattacintamani (a commentary on Jaiminisutra by Gaga Bhatta) by Gangadhara. The commentary is entitled Mayukhamalika. It begins : zrIgaNezAya nmH| nyagrodhadrumamUlavAsarasikaM dAkSiNyayugavigraha natvA zrIgururUpamasya kRpayA zAstrArthanighaNAtadhIH / . gAgAbhaTTasudhaumahendraracitaubhAdRcintAmaNe . vyAkhAmAtanute prayuktiviSayAdhyAyasya gaGgAdharaH // 1 // athAtaH kratvartha purussaarthyorjijnyaasaa| nanu tahiM yasyaiva kratvarthapuruSArthatvavicArasyeha pratijJAnena paunaratyAdanupapannametat sUtram / na ca TatIyAvicAritapadArtheSu kratvarthatvAdivivicAyayiSuH sUtra kArastavicAraM pratijajJe iti vAcyam // It ends : samAnayane samAnavAkye zravaNacca pryaajaajysyaivetyrthH| acha padasyeti / asmiMzca pakSe sUtraM prAgeva vyAkhyAtam // Colophon: iti zrImatmImAMsakAInyagAgAbhaTTaviracitabhAdRcintAmaNivyAkhyAyAM gaGgAdharaviracitAyAM mayUkhamAlikAyAM caturthAdhyAyasya prathamaH paadH| 8098. 319. nyAyabinda (maumAMsAsUcaTaukA) Nyayabindu (Mimamsasutratika). By Vaidyanatha. (1710 A.D., Keith, KM., p. 124). Substance, country-made paper. 12x4 inches. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1771. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. For an incomplete MS. coming up to the end of the 6th chapter, see Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue, Vol. 3, No. 189. Only the principal sutras are commented upon in this. Chapter I, 8 leaves ; Chapter II, 9 leaves ; Chapter III, 14 leaves; Chapter IV, 8 leaves ; Chapter V, 8 leaves;

Page #450
(397) Chapter VI, 14 leaves ; Chapter VII, 4 leaves ; Chapter VIII, 4 leaves ; Chapter IX, 13 leaves ; Chapter X, 25 leaves ; Chapter XI, 11 leaves ; Chapter XII, 10 leaves. It has altogether 128 leaves and extends over 3,456 slokas. Printed, ed. Guj., Bombay. 8099. 6036. Nyayabindu. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 41 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh.. A mere fragment. 2B, &fa wafan F SUA UTE!; 6A, OCTAR fata: 915: ; 8A, The Tata: re: ; 11B, TARI caturthaH paadH| See our MS. No. 319. A second copy. 8100. 960. Hihtactfyfa Memamsasutradidhiti. By Raghavananda Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 44 inches. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and repaired. Generally correct. It has neither the beginning nor the end. It commences from the 5th adhyaya and comes very nearly to the end of the 9th chapter. The last colophon found in the manuscript: iti maumAMsAsUtradaudhitau navamAdhyAyasya TatIyaH pAdaH / See L. 1991 and IO. Catal. Nos. 2186, 2187. 8101. * 9036. Mimamsasutradidhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 9x 4 inches. Folia, 207. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 3,700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Incomplete. See L. 1991. The 3rd adhyaya, incomplete, 35 leaves only. Adhyaya IV, incomplete, 99 leaves. Adhyaya V, incomplete, 73 leaves. A second copy.

Page #451
( 398 ) 8102. 9045. Mimamsasutradidhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 41 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in blokas, 3,700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. The 1st chapter only in 32 leaves. A third copy. : 8103. 9044A. Mimamsasutradidhiti. Substance, country-made paper. 4x 10 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 11 on & page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete. Complete up to the 1st Adhikarana of the 1st chapter. Then the 3rd chapter begins. Colophon : 33A, efa ir angefarita [?] ATHitta traat dvitIyo'dhyAyaH samAptaH / A fourth copy. 8104. 2865. Afariturasera Jaiminiyasutravrtti. By Balakrsnananda Sarasvati. * Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 47 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. A fragment containing the commentary on the lst section of the 1st chapter of the Jaiminisutra, with a few lines of the 2nd section. For the MS. and the work see L. 4087. 8105. 8558. Anfragefa Jaiminisutravrtti. By Ramesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 173. Lines, 17-18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 12,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct.

Page #452
( 399 ) There are 12 adhyayas.. Continuous pagination runs up to the 5th which ends in p. 62. The 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th and 10th adhyayas have separate paginations, the llth and 12th have the same pagination. Adhyayas 3, 6 and 10 have eight padas each and the rest four only. The work seems to be composed at Benares in Saka 1761. The MS. contains the Sutras, also. It ends : marttavadrikSmAmite zAlivAhanAbdevimuktake / sahakhAsitapakSetha dvitIyAyAM ravau nizi // rAmezvaraH sUtraM nirmimAya yathAmati / annapUrNAvizvabhartacaraNe'rpitavAn mude / gurutvaJca 'piTatvaJca yatraikatra sthitaM mama / vande taccaraNAmbhoje te ekazaraNaM mama // Printed, ed. Sandal, Benares. 8106. 5593A. ATHieraztat Mimamsasutratika. (Or Dharmamimamsavrtti.)" Substance, palm leaf. 171x11 inches. Folia, 79. Lines, 6, 6 on a page. Character, Udiya of about 200 years old. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end. The MS. being incomplete at the end, the name of the commentator does not appear. The MS. contains the Sutras, also. It begins thus : zrIgaurIzAbhyAM nmH| khargApavargadAtAraM raktAmbhoruhabhAskaram / agrAhitairupAsInaM taM yajJapuruSaM numaH // athAto dharmajijJAsA etc., etc. The last colophon in the incomplete manuscript in 79A: iti zrIdharmamaumAMsArattau TatIyasya paJcamaH pAdaH /

Page #453
( 400 ) 8107. 8845. Substance, country-made paper. 91x31 inches. Folia, 1-30. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment of a commentary on the Mimamsasutra. It begins thus: codanAlakSaNo dharmaH + + + gauiuigia: yzifea: 1 dharmanirNayakAmastacchAstramArabhyate'dhunA // nanu codanAsUtreNa zAstrArambhe jijJAsAsUtrasya zAstravahirbhAvaH syAt ityAzaGkAmapAsya sutratAtparyaM tAvadAha - prathamaM tAvaditi / ko dharmaH kathaM vA + ga ityAdyasUtropakSiptajijJAsA, etc. nanu kathamekasyaiva sUtrasyArthadvayamucyate tatrAha .... gafafafa It quotes in leaf 2A from Nyayaratnakara, in leaf 3A from baTTIkA, in leaf 3B from bhaTTamizra - guru. B. INDEPENDENT TREATISES. 8108. 595. prakaraNapaJcikA Prakaramapancikd.. By Salikanatha, the pupil of Prabhakara Guru. The MS. is noticed in L. under the name of Pramanaparayana, a section of the work. It contains, however, all the 5 sections. I. Sastramukhaprakarana comes to an end in 6A; II. Nitipatha in 7B; III. Jatinirnaya in 14A; IV. Nayavithi in 16A; and V. Pramanaparayana in 6 chapters ends in 54A. Printed in the Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series, No. 17, Benares, 1903-4. The printed text is defective and the Prameyaparayana is wanting. He uses Uddyotakara (e.g. p. 40) and Dharmakirtti, and therefore is not before 650-700 A.D., but is probably before Kumarila. Prabhakara thus dates about 600-650 A.D. (Keith, KM., p. 9, F.N. 2).

Page #454
( 401 ) 8109. 5575. vidhiviveka Vidhiviveka. By Mandana Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 53 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Written in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A Mimamsa tract, which is wrongly identified by Aufrecht in his C.C., Vol. III, with Bhavanaviveka, described in IO. Catal. No. 2215. But the beginning of the work, quoted there by Eggeling differs from that of Vidhiviveka, as contained in the present manuscript. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| * rUpasambandhasaMvida eva pravarttante netre| na ca zaMkhe zabdaH pravRtterabhidhAyako'nyasya vA kasyacitpattiheto yena jJAyakaH syAt / End : tasmAna sAdhane dhaatvrthaadhikaaraasiddhiH| sAdhanatvaM cAsya vidhirityuktam / Colophon: iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyamaNDanamizraviracito vidhivivekaH smaaptH| Nyayakaaika by Vacaspati Misra, described in L. 2853, is evidently a commentary on this Vidhiviveka. Printed, ed. The Pandit, XXV-XVIII, 1903-6. 8110. 4202. Vidhiviveka. Substance, foolscap paper. 134 x 44 inches. Folia, 79, Lines, 5, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Bengali. Date, B.S. 1303. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Post-colophon Statement : bhaTTapallIvAstavyena vAziSThazrIkamalakRSNadevazarmaNA likhiteyaM pustikaa| vaGgAbda 1303 bhaadrsyaikviNshtidivsauyaa| lekhake nAsti dUSaNaM, yathA dRchaM tathA likhitam // For the beginning of the work, see L. 2853. A second copy. 26

Page #455
(402) 8111. 4200. Parafuat (fafafaa zar) Nyayakanika (Vidhivivekatika). By Vacaspati Misra. Substance, country-made paper, white and yellow. 11x5 inches. Folia, 2 to 344. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Devanagara of the end of the 19th century. Copied from a manuscript of the Benares Sanskrit College Library. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete, both ends, the first leaf and the last few leaves, missing. The text is by Mandana Misra, written before his conversion to the Advaita faith by Sankaracarya. After his conversion he became Suresvaracarya. Both the text and the commentary have been printed, ed. LZ., Benares. See L. VIII, 2853 which gives the beginning of the text and the end of the commentary, and calls the whole, the commentary. 8112. 8838. TETTGHTET Nyayaratnamala. By Parthasarathi Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 4 inches. Two batches of leaves--I. 7-56 and II. 52-70, two completing the chapter on Arganirnaya. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment. The colophon in leaf 9B runs thus : iti nyAyaratnamAlA[yA]maGganirNaye prathamaH paricchedaH / The last colophon in leaf 70: iti zrImayajJAtmAcAryasUnoH pArthasArathimizrasya kRtau nyAya ratnamAlAyAmaGganirNayaH samAptaH / Printed, ed. ChSS. 7, Benares, 1900. 8113. 735. Nyayaratnamala. For the manuscript see L. 1557. The description there given is incorrect. He notices another MS. under the name Nyayaratnamala in No. 1887, where he says: "A corrupt 26B

Page #456
( 403 ) codex of this work has been noticed under No. 1557". But, as a matter of fact, the two form the two different portions of the same work, No. 1887 being the first portion and 1557 the last. 9A. iti nyAyaratnamAlAyAmaGganirNaye prathamaH paricchedaH / 18B. iti vyaGganirNaye dvitIyaH paricchedaH / 37A. iti nyAyaratnamAlAyAM TatIyaH paricchedaH / 54B. iti nyAyaratnamAlAyAmaGganirNaye caturthaH paricchedaH / The object of the work : yadaGgakharUyaM yathAvidhaM yacca tasya pradhAnena sambandhI yathA ca yacca tatra pramANaM yathA ca tat pramANaM bhavati tat sarvaM ythaavaarttikmnusndhaasyaamH| tatradRSTAdRzobhayArthatvAt tredhAGgAni pracakSate / dRSTArthAni caturdA syuH jAtidravyaguNakriyAH // The second chapter begins : sarvabhAvagatA zaktirliGgamityabhidhIyate / vAkyaM tu padasaGghAta-mAtramityuditaM puraa|| . The third chapter begins : evaM zrutyAdibhirupanaute'zatraye anuSThAnayogyA bhAvanA sajAtA vidhIyate anuSThAnata ityarthaH / The beginning of the fourth chapter : .evaM tAvadopadezikAGgAsambandhaprakAraH sapramANakaH pUrvAdhyAyaSaTkagocaraH prdrshitH| idAnImAtidezikAGgasambandhavidhA sapramA NAntaraSaTkapratipAdyAbhidhIyate / ityaadi|The beginning of the fifth chapter : ekAdaze tu prayogaparimANaM tantrAvApadAreNa cintyte| tantra nAma sAdhAraNamagAdyanuSThAnaM yathAmeyAdiSu pryaajaadaunaaN| tatra prathama tAvadAneyAdInAM phalatantratvaM pratipAdyate / A second copy.

Page #457
( 404 ) 8114. 8860. Nyayaratnamala. ( tarkapAda Tarkapada only. ) Lines, 12 Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 42 inches. Folia 30. on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Left incomplete. A third copy. It begins thus : zrIgaNezAya namaH / zraunTasiMho jayati / zrIvAnanta devagurucaraNebhyo namaH / vyarthAdautarapumarthAvacchinna hetutvAjjaimininA dharmo dvAdazalakSakhyA nirUpitaH / na ca dharmavadadharmo'pi tasyA viSayaH / svataH ghumarthale zAprApakasya zAstrIyaviSayatAyA anarhatvAt // ghumartha hetvabhAvapratiyogitvAbhAvAt pumarthahetutvasyaiva viSayatAniyAmakatvaucityAt // arthAdautarapumarthAnAmadharmANAJca pratipAdake'pi yAjJavalkayAdidharmazAstre uktahetunaiva vijJAnezvarAdibhirdharmamAtraviSayatvakathanAcca // It often quotes from Bhatta and Misra. On the blank page of the first leaf is written " ratnamAlAvarkacaraNAH" and in every leaf ra. pra. 8115. 1766. Nyayaratnamala. (vAdAvalau Vadavali. ) Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 37 by counting. The leafmarks are mostly corroded. Lines, 16 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 15th century. Appearance, old. For the work see L. 1887 and IO. Catal. No. 2182, p. 699b. The present manuscript contains only the first half of the work. A fourth copy. 8116. 8832. nAyakaratna Nayakaratna. A commentary on Nyayaratnamala, by Ramanuja.. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 3 inches. Folia, 126. Lines, 8, 11 on & page. Extent in slokas, 3,000 Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete.

Page #458
( 405 ) Leaves from 1-89, and 89-125. ..In leaf 95B. iti zrImadrAmAnujAcAryaviracite nyAyaratna mAlAvyAkhyAne nAyakaratne'GganirNaye caturthaH paricchedaH / See L. 2835, IO. No. 195, p. 701, Vol. IV. Leaf 18A. iti nyAyaratnamAlAvyAkhyAne nAyakaratne prathamaH pricchedH| Leaf 41B. .dvitIyaH pricchedH| . Leaf 76B. .aGganirNaye TatIyaH pricchedH| It begins : The first leaf which is written on both sides begins thus (perhaps after the omission of the Mangalacarana and the introduction): ___ athedAnauM hAdazalakSaNyA niyatakamAyAM maumAMsAyAM prathamAdhyAyapratipAdyAM prAmANyacintAM prAyazo vahiraGgayuktimUlatayA upekSya dvitIyAdhyAyagocarAM karmabhedacintAmathetivipratipattyabhAvAt samAdRtya avaziSTAdhyAyadazamapratipAdyatattvasaMgrAhakamanirNayAkhyaM prakaraNaM prArabhamANastatpratipAdyaM sAmAnyataH pratijAnaute-aGgakharUpeti / The first 88 leaves are written in bold and beautiful Devanagara, 8 lines to a page. The 89th leaf has only 6 lines, then from the second 89th leaf the handwriting changes into beautiful, small writing, 11 lines to a page. Printed, ed. GOS., Baroda. 8117. 8931. jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistara Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara. By Madhavacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. For folia, see below. Lines, 11-13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete, to the middle of the tenth adhyaya. The first adhyaya ends in leaf 28A, and the second adhyaya begins from the same leaf with a separate pagina. tion and ends in leaf 22. The third adhyaya completes in 50 leaves, IV in 18A. V in 16A. VI in 21, VII in 6 leaves, and the same pagination is continued. VIII ends in leaf 12. IX with a separate pagination and in leaf 22. X, incomplete, breaks off at leaf 26.

Page #459
( 406 ) (B) Second copy. Twenty-six leaves only. Printed, ed. Th. Goldstucker, and E. B. Cowell, London, 1878, AnSs. No. 24, Poona, Jiv., Calcutta. 8118. 9037. Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 44, 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 227. Character, Nagara. Dated, Samvat 1849, 1901. Incomplete. The second chapter incomplete, (1-50) leaves. III in 50, dated Sam. 1849. IV in 15. V in 14. VI incomplete (20 leaves). VII missing. VIII in 15. IX in 27. X in 15. Dated Sam. 1901. A third copy. 8119, 9041. Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 41 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. A fragment. Leaves 70-93. A fourth copy. 8120. 9732. Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara. Substance, country-made paper. 13} 6 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in blokas, 1,228. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete. Several times published. This codex contains the first two chapters of Madhavacarya's well-known Nyayamalavistara, in two separate paginations; the first in 16 leaves and the second in 13. A fifth copy. 8121. 1241. Haihgufadanctfuatil "Mimamsanayavivekadipika. By Varadaraja, son of Ranganatha and pupil of Sudarsanacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 34 inches. Folia, 76. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nagara. Appearance. tolerable. Generally correct. Fourth adhyaya only.

Page #460
(407) A commentary on Mimamsanayaviveka, by Bhavanatha Misra, which is a criticism of Bhattakumarila, as appears from the post-colophon statement of the learned scribe. The manuscript belonged to the distinguished family of Bhattas of Benares. It was transcribed by Madhava, the younger brother of Narayana Bhatta, in Samvat 1619= 1563. Colophon : ityAtreyasudarzanAcAryaziSyasya zrIraGganAthasUnorvaradarAjasya kRtau maumAMsAnayavivekadaupikAyAM caturthasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / adhyAyazca samAptaH // Post-colophon statement : zrIbhaTTapAdanayavattvavicAraNAyA meNAGkadaudhitisamedhita zuddhabuddhiH / zrImAdhavo varadarAjakRtau turIyaM lokanAya gurunItividAmalekhauti // zrau // zrom / zrIbhaTTarAmezvara caraNAbhyAm // bhaTTonnItanayAdhvani dhruvamayaM dhaumAnanUrurjanaH tenAnekakathaM kathaMkathamapi prApyeta bhUmiH parA / tannAnAvidhabuddhikauza[la ?]bhTataH sthemAnamAseduSaH ziSyAneva mahArathAnatanuta zrI bhaTTarAmezvaraH // - aGgAmTatAMzurasazItamarIcivarSe pUrttiM gate tuhinadhAmani kRttikAsu / Urje kavau tricaturAsu ghaTISu naktaM vArANasopuri samApitavAMsturIyam // zrIrAmacandrAya namaH | zubhamastu / maGgalaM / grantha 3750 zrIH // Mimamsanayaviveka of Bhavanatha Misra, father of Sankara Misra, the famous author of the Upaskara on Kanada's Vaisesikasutra, has been partly printed, ed. Madras University Sanskrit Series.

Page #461
( 408 ) 8122. 594. maumAMsArthasaMgraha Mimamsarthasamgraha. By Laugaksi Bhaskara. For the manuscript see L. 1498. The work has been several times printed. Post-colophon statement: saMvat 1863 zakAbdAH 1728 phAlguna zukladazamyAM likhitaM zubhamastu / Printed, ed. and trans. Thibaut, BenSS., No. 4, Benares, 1882; D. V. Gokhale, POS. No. 18, Poona, 1932. The work is generally known as Arthasamgraha. It has several commentaries of which that by Pandita Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana is most popular, nowadays. 8123. 8932. Mimamsarthasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. With valuable marginal notes. A second copy. 8124. 9043. Mimamsarthasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 430. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 18 leaves. The colophon: iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyalaugAkSibhAskaraviracitaM pUrva maumAMsArthasaMgrahanAmakaM prakaraNamagAccaramavarNa + sam // zubhamastu granthasaMkhyA 430 | likhitaM mAnadAsa sAdhunA idaM pustakaM muktikSetramadhye | A third copy.

Page #462
(409) 8125. 9468. Memamsarthasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 430. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. A fourth copy. 8126. 9686. Memamsarthasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 57 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 430. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. Full of marginal notes. Often noticed and printed. The last colophon runs thus : fa Tartarugamitanfahrensfarfodi SATAIETE saMgrahanAmakaM prakaraNamagAt caramavarNadhvaMsam / A fifth copy. 8127. 869. HTHTHTHYEtet Mimamsarthasamgrahakaumudi. For the manuscript see L. 1786. It has 28 leaves and 24 as Rajendralala says. It is a commentary on Laugaksi's Arthasamgraha by Ramesvara. Printed, ed. POS., No. 18, Poona, 1932. 8128. 5486. TAIATGTUT Memamsabalaprakasa. By Sankara Bhatta, son of Narayana Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 41 inches. Folia, 130. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,700. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. The first 3 leaves of the manuscript were lost, their contents have been restored in 3 leaves and a half. A very useful abstract of the subjects treated of in the Mimarsasutra with its twelve chapters.

Page #463
( 410 ) It begins thus : zrIgaNezAya nmH| .' atha dvAdazalakSaNyAM saMkSipatyatra shngkrH| jijJAsabhyo'tibAlebhyo'visphuTaM gahanaM ttH|| lakSaNabdo maumAMsAzAsne prmaannaadhyaayyodRssttH| codanA. lakSaNo'rtho dhrmH| athAtaH zeSalakSaNamiti // tena hAdazalakSaNI dvAdazAdhyAyau tasyA dharmo'rtho vissyH| saduktam athAto dharmajijJAsA sUtramAdyamidaM kRtam / - dharmAkhyaM viSayaM vakta maumAMsAyAH prayojanamiti // dharmazabdena ca gautamauyAdivat naapuurvmucyte| kintu tatsAdhanaM yAgAdyeva / taduktaM zreyaskarabhASye dharmazca phalasambaddha karma yAgAdi varNya te / iti / Last colophon : iti zrImatpadavAkyapramANapArAvA[rapA]rauNadhurINamImAMsAdetasAmrAjyadhurandharanA[rA]yaNAtmajabhaTTazaGkarakRte mImAMsAbAlaprakAze haadshaadhyaaysNgrhH| zubhamastu / Printed, ed. Benares, 1902. 8129. 8846. maumAMsAbAlaprakAza(kAzikA)TIkA Memamsabalaprakasa(kasika)tika. A commentary on Bhatta Sankara's Karika by Kesava. Substance, country-made paper. llx41 inches. Folia, the first two leaves only. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. It begins : viriJcAdyA vizvadevA manupratimAnavAH / yaM natvA kRtakRtyAH syastaM namAmi gajAnanam // praNamya paramAtmAnaM sUrya kezavarUpiNam / somaM vizvezvaraM gaGgAvizvanAthau jniprdo| bhaTTapAdAnusAreNa baaldhauddhisiddhye| . vivicyate kezavena bhaTTazaGkarakArikAH //

Page #464
( 4ll ) atha khalu bhagavAn paramakAraNiko jagaduddidhaupujaiminimahAmuniH manasA prArabdhAyA maumAMsAyAH zroTapattisiddhaye viSayAdyanu bandhacatuSTayaM vaktuM prathamaM sUtraM cakAra-athAto dharmajijJAseti / In these two leaves are given a complete index of the adhyayas and padas of the mImAMsAsUtras. 8130. 1789. vidhirasAyana Vidhirasayana.. By Appaya Diksita with the author's own commentary entitled vidhirasAyanasukhopajIvinI Vidhirasayanasukhopajivini. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 4 inches. Folia, 83. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,650. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1732. Appearance, old. Incomplete. Printed, ed. Benares, 1901. This contains both the text and the commentary. But in describing it the previous cataloguists failed to point out the text. The text begins : Leaf 1. vikhyAtA munivaryasUktiSu vidhAstiso vidhisotasA mAcAvizadaM viviktaviSayAsthAzca vyavasthApitAH / kiM tatrAsti vicAryamAryakathite mArge nisargocale nAnodAharaNaistu tAH pravizadaukattuM pravartAmahe // 4A. atyantAprAptiyukta vidhiriti viSaye saptamau varNyate cet avyAptiH prAptiyuktaM viSayamupagatevagnividhyAdiSu syAt / vyagre dRze ca saptamyavidhamagataye yojyate cetlAnaukA bhAjorayatvavidhyoH prathamapadajuSoH syAttadAvyAptidoSaH // aprAptiprAptibhAjAmapi yadi paramAvAntarApUrvakRtya __ vyAratto dezmadharmaH sRjasi vighaTayatvenamavyAptidoSam / tasmAdAdAya lakSma kSayakRtinihitaM syAdativyAptivatre baudyuddeze'pi hetau niyamavidhipade khalvapUrvAvalauThaH // 11B.

Page #465
( 412) 13A. yUpaH sarvo'pyapUrvaH khayamapi vividhAdRSTasaMskArayogA tasmin daikSe'pi dReM khadiraniyamanaM tatra kA prAptivArtA / tasmAttattatkharUpe paramanavagataM rUpabhedaM vihAya prAptyaprAptI vicArye kathamapi tadihAvyAptidoSAnna muktiH // ___For the commentary see Burnell 86B, Cs. III. 269 and IO.Catal. 2210. Both the text and the commentary have been printed in the Chaukhamba Series. The present manuscript goes down to p. 212 of the printed edition. 8131. 1275. vidhirasAyanasukhopajIvinI ____Vidhirasayanasukhopajivini. By Appayyadiksita, son of Rangarajadhvarindra. Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, 253, 1-94 in white paper, 8-165 in brownish paper. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. For beginning see Burnell 86A. This is the commentary on Vidhirasayana by the author himself. ___8132. 959. maumAMsAnyAyaprakAza Mimamsanyayaprakasa. By Apodeva. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 44 inches. Folia, 43. Lines. 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1833. Appearance, old, Generally correct. It is called also Apodevi from the author's name. The manuscript has the first four leaves missing. The work serves for a good introduction to the Mimamsa. Post-colophon : ___ saMvat 1833 mIti vaiSAkha sudI 14 vAravIha kaike pothI , samApati bhail| subhamastu / Printed, ed. Calcutta, 1901 ; Benares, 1905.

Page #466
( 413 ) 8133. 1086. Mimamsanyayaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 4 inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas 1,470. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete (first four leaves missing). For a description of the work, see L. 299. Often printed. A second copy. 8134. 1326. Mimamsanyayaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 35. Lines, 14, 16 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, very old. Generally correct. Complete. A third copy. 8135. 1759. Mimamsanyayaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 4 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, old looking. Complete. A fourth copy. 8136. 2922. Mimamsanyayaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 3 inches. Folia, 62. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A fifth copy. 8137. 9040. Mimamsanyayaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x6 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 18 leaves, See L. 299. A sixth copy. 8138. 9571. Mimamsanyayaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,904. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #467
414 ) It is usually called stutzat, Apodevi from the name of the author Apodeva. A seventh copy. 8139. 8831. maumAMsAparibhASA Mimamsaparibhasu. By Krsna Yajvan.. Substance, country-made paper. 10x61 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 625. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Worm-eaten. Complete, Printed ed. Benares, 1904. Complete in 26 leaves. The last colophon runs thus : / iti zrIkRSNayajvakRtA maumAMsAparibhASA smprnn| zubhamastu / It begins : sUryanArAyaNaM vande devauM tripurasundarIm / gurUnadhigatArthAMzca nirantaramahaM bhaje // bAlAnAM zAstra siddhArthalezabodhAya dhImatA / maumAMsAparibhASeyaM kriyate kRSNayajvanA // iha khalu maharSiNA jaimininA hAdazalakSaNyA pUrvamImAMsAyAM dharmAdharmAveva anuSThAnopayogitayA vicAritau etc. 8140. 9442. Mimamsaparibhasa. . Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 625. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1918. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. A treatise on the technicalities or paribhasa of Mimamsa. Colophon : . iti zrIkRSNayajvakRtA mImAMsAparibhASA sampUrNA / A second copy. It begins thus : maumAMsAparibhASA / sUryanArAyaNaM vande devauM tripurasundarIm / gurUnadhigatArthAMzca nirantaramahaM bhaje // 1 //

Page #468
( 416 ) bAlAnAM zAstrasiddhArthalezabodhAya dhImatAm / mImAMsAparibhASeyaM kriyate kRSNayajvanA // ityaadi| End : yAgasya pUrvamanuSThAnAnmukhyayAgakrameNa + vAgneyapuroDAzasya prayAjazeSAbhighArasya zeSasya tataH payaso'bhidhAraNaM iti mukhyayAgakramAt abhidhAraNakramaH ityevaM zrutyarthapAThasthAnamukhyapravRttikamaireva karmAnuSThAnamanyathAnuSThAne vaiguNyamityalam / 8141. 9552. Mimamsaparibhasa. Substance, country-made paper. .13 x 5 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 625. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. Colophon: iti zrIkRSNayajvakRtA mImAMsAparibhASA sampUrNA / A third copy. 8142. 9127. maumAMsAparibhASATIkA Mimamsaparibhasatika. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 7. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 260. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. This is a comm. on Krsnayajva's Mimamsaparibhasa. Fragmentary. It begins : OM zrIgurucaraNakamalebhyaH nmH| sUryanArAyaNaM yAdityarUpaM nArAyaNaM tripurasundarauM trayaH purA lokA vidya[nte]'syAmiti tripurA lokatrayAdhiSThAtrI tripurA cAso sundarI lokamanoharaNazIlA tripurasundarI taam| yaddA tripureSu trilokeSu sundarI tripurasundarI taa| yahA devyA nAnAvidhAni nAmAni santi kinAmikA devI tvayA vanyeti AkAzA jaayte| tannirattyarthaM tripurasundarautyuktaM / tripurasundarInAmikAmiti tadarthaH / 1 / zAstre iti mImAMsAzAstre ityrthH| dhaumatA mImAMsAzAstrAtiriktazAstrArthajJAnavatAm /

Page #469
( 416 ) anena stanandhayavyAvRttiH kRtaa| maumAMsAparibhASAtAtparya vissyaubhuutaarthkthnN| kRSNAyajvanA kRSNasaMjJakena yAgaka; / 2 / pUrvamaumAMsAyAM puurvkaannddvaakyaarthnirnnaaykshbdsmudaayruupaayaaN| anuThAnopayogitayA . anusstthaanaannusstthaanopyogityaa| dharmAdharmavicArasyeti shessH| vicAro hi pramANaphala nishcyhetustkH| anuThAnaM kRtiApAro vaa| vedaiti AcArAt smRtiH kalyA smRteH atiH kalyyA ityabhipretya veda ityAdikramaH uktH| tatra tridhu mdhye| khatanveti / anymuulnirpekssetyrthH| tatra vedaiti, ityaadi| 8143. 8857. maumAMsAstavaka Mimamsastavaka. By Raghavananda, the disciple of Sripada. Substance, country-made paper. 91x3 inches. Folia, 135 of which those marked 88-93, 131, 132 and 134 are missing. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. It begins thus : namaskRtya gurUn devAn viduSaH zAstrakAriNaH / vinaumi stavakaM pUrva-maumAMsAsurabhUrAhAm // shriimcchaupaadshissyshriiraaghvaannddhiimtH| mImAMsAstavakaM karNe kurvantu sudhiyo mudA // vidyate bhaavnaakaarymtraadhyyndhrmko| codanAvidhayo vedamAnatvaM vedasaMgatiH // adhyAyAnAM dvAdazAnAM meyabhedaprabhedanam / amihotraM kauMDapAyiphalaM kartari karmaNaH // vacanAdanyagaM kvApi ajahallakSaNApi tu / saknuhomaH khalevAlo AmikSAvAjinAvapi / 8144. 434. vihAravApI Viharavapi. By Ramesvara, son of Subrahmanya and Guruvamma. For the manuscript, see L. 1381.

Page #470
( 417 ) The object of the book is given in the following words : iha khalu bhagavAn jaiminiH sarvajJaH satantapramANavedatattvArthavit kizcidajJAnAM vedArthe vivadamAnAnAM kenApi pramANenAvizAtArthabodhakavedArthamanusandhAya karma cikauNAM satvanirNayAya sahasanyAyAn racayAmAsa / tasyaiva naamaantrmdhikrnnmiti| tasya kharUpamukta viSayo vizayazcaiva pUrvapakSalathottaram / saGgatizceti pazcAI zAstre'dhikaraNaM matam / iti| / evaM paJcAGgasyAdhikaraNarUpatve'pi saMzayasya mAmAkoTiviSayakajJAnarUpatvena pUrvapakSakoTitadibaddhottarapakSakoyoH saMzayaviSayarUpayoH khayaM jJAtuM zakyatvenAdhyAyAdInAM saGgatipradarzane granthavittarabhayAt bAlAnAM sajJAnasya banatipalavAca iyaM tyaktA pUrvottarapakSageyuktizANArtha lakSmajJAnArthaM ca viSayapUrvottarapakSAneva sayuktikAn darzayan atra pUrvapakSayukti prabalA na satra kevalottarapakSadarzanAya kharUpaM drshyti| tatrAdau sarveSAmapi pramANAdhInatvena sarvasyApi tacAvAttaviSaye pramANasya prathamaM vaktavyatvAt prathamaM pramANAdhyAyameva ArabdhavAn / tatra guramatarItyApi pUrvottarapakSalekhane grantho mahAn bhavati ityanuSThApakabhaTTamatAnusArinyAyA eva udaanggiynte| prathamA dhyAyasya prathamAdhikaraNasya dAdazAdhyAyorUpanikhilazAstraM vissyH| This fragment has the commentary on the first two chapters of the Mimamsasutra and a small portion of the third. 8145. 2840. Substance, country-made paper. 16x41 inches. Folia, 25 by counting. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete.. An anonymous Mimamsa work. Beginning: prathamasya prathamo yathA amauSomIyapazau zrayate tiSThantaM pazaM prayantauti / atra prakRtau pazumAraNAnantaraM haviSyAsAdite pazcAt prayANAdayaH ijyante iti vikRtAvicApi pazumAraNAnantaraM haviSyA 27

Page #471
( 418 ) sAdite prayANAH praaptaaH| te ca vihantamiti vacanAt govatyeva pazau apakRSyante / tathA savanauyapazau anuyAjAnAmutkarSaH zrUyate / Colophon : (1) prayAjAdhikaraNam (1), (2) tiyaMgadhikaraNam, (3) vyadhikaraNam, (4) zUdrAdhikaraNam, (5) rathakArAdhikaraNam, (6) niSAdasthapatyadhikaraNam, (7) pratinidhyadhikaraNam, (8) gurvanugamAcArAdhikaraNam, (9) sarvazatyadhikaraNam, (10) kalamAdhikaraNam, (11) kAmyAdhikaraNam, (12) pariSadadhikaraNam (etadeva satrAdhikaraNam), (13) tadAditadantanyAyaH, (14) prakramAdhikaraNam, (15) yogasiddhyadhikaraNam, (16) zauryacaranyAyaH, (17) rAtrisatranyAyaH, (18) vizvajinnaprAyaH, (19) saMyogaethakvanyAyaH, (20) ahaunanyAyaH, (21) kuzAdhikaraNam, (22) saMyvadhikaraNam, (22) hiraNyAdhikaraNam, (23) savarNaspaTAdhikaraNam, (24) phala camasanyAyaH, (25) ayapraNayanAdhikaraNam, (26) pazvekatvanyAyaH, (27) vyAmikSAdhikaraNam, (28) padinyAyaH, (29) pratipattyadhikaraNam, (30) parNamayonyAyaH, (31) apAM praNayananyAyAntaram / 8146. 1359. adhyayanavidhicaryAvyAkhyA Adhyayanavidhicaryavyakhya. By Ramakrsna Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper.. 11x31 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1587. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. Adhyayanavidhicarya by Laksmidhararka Bhatta is described in IO. Catal. No. 2214. The manuscript under notice contains a commentary on it by Ramaklsna Bhatta, son of Visnu Bhatta. Beginning : ___ nanu satsu cirantananibandhaneSu kimanenApUrvanibandhanalezenetyata Aha-bhavadevAdaya iti| nanu jaimininityanaimittikAnuSThAnaM saMkocya kimarthamatigambhauraM maumAMsAzAstra praNItavAn tena ca zAstreNa kiM phalaM sAdhyaM yacchAstrAntarasAdhyamiti samAkulitAnantevAsinaH prati 27B

Page #472
( 419 ) vyAkhyAtAcArya yAha-bAtheti // athazabdaH ziSyazayAnantaryArthaH / iha saMsAracake caturNAM puraSArthAnAM madhye dharmaH kasmAtpradhAnamityata Aha-yasmAditi / It ends thus : khAdhyAyAdhyayanavidhezcaryayA nirmitA mitaa| lakSmodharAbhaTTAkhyairnAnAzAstrArthasaMyutA // tayAkhyA rAmakRSNona racitA viSNusUnunA / tayA samprauyatAM lakSmInRsiMho dhATakAraNam // Colophon : iti zrIrAmakRSNabhaTTaviracitA adhyayanavidhicaryAvyAkhyA smaaptaa| Post-colophon : saMvat 1587 samaye caitravadi hAdazI // kAlindo lekhi // 8147. 803. adhikaraNakaumudI Adhikaranakaumudi. * By Mahamahopadhyaya Ramakrsna Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 121x3 inches. Folia, 62. Lines, 5-7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. A treatise on Mimamsa. For the beginning, see L. 634. It ends thus : tathAca pavitre kurate ityanena dalaiyaviSayakRtivihitA tatra kiM kriyAnukUlA kRtirityatra vAha-chinattauti / iti sarvamanavA / 64 Colophon : iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyazrIrAmakRSNabhaTTAcAryaviracitA adhi karaNakaumudI smaaptaa| Printed, ed., Calcutta, 1885.

Page #473
( 420 ) 8148. 3997. Adhikaranakaumudi. Substance, country-made paper. 18x31 inches. Folia, 166 to 193 of which 190, 191, 192 are missing. The leaves are also marked from 1 on the left-hand side which is more or less damaged and some of the leaves have lost by corrosion their marks on that side. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,350. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1689. Appearance, decaying especially the last 3 leaves which have lost their left-hand sides. Evidently the MS. contained, along with Adhikaranakaumudi, many other works. Colophon: + + + + + + + viracitA vyadhikaraNakaumudI smaataa| Post-colophon : zrIkRSNapAdayaneSu prayatno'yaM smrpitH| , tadIyadAsadAsena aurAmaharizarmaNA / + ++ ++ zakanarapateratItAbdAdi 1688 / 11 / 10 / zrIkRSNakRSNa yadunandana kRSNa / gopIpate muraripo vsudevsuuno| OMnamaH guracarasabhyaH / See IO. Catal. No. 1322 and our No. 803. A second copy. 8149. 3430. udIcyAdhikaraNa Udicyadhikarana. By Ramakssna or Udicya Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 164x3 inches. Folia 48. On the left-hand side the leaves are also numbered from 72 to 119. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,440. Character, Bengali of the later 17th century. Appearance, discoloured, mouse-eaten, worn off at the edges. Complete. A third copy of the previous ones under another title. Colophon: ityadIcyabhaTTAcAryaviracitamadhikaraNaM samAptam / Post-colophon: ____aurAmadAsasiddhAntavAgauzasya khAkSaramidaM pustkm| khakIyapAThA) likhitam /

Page #474
( 421 ) Beginning: OM namo gaNezAya / nandasUnuM namaskRtya sarvalokezvarezvaram / . nirUpyate'dhikaraNaM rAmakRyona vizrutam // 1 // (So it seems that Ramakssna was named Udicya Bhattacarya). adhi adhikRtya kriyate arthAta vicAro yasmai tadadhikaraNam maumaasaasiddhaantH| tasyAGgAni paJca / yathAra bhaTTaH-viSayo vizayazcaiva etc. The author Ramakrsna, or Udicya Bhattacarya, a Barendra Brahmin, hails from Rangpur, North Bengal, and his descendants, Late MM. Yadavesvara Tarkaratna, Pandit Srisvara Vidyaratna and Prof. Kokilesvara Sastri, M.A., had been renowned Sanskrit scholars down to the present day. Works on Mimamsa are very few in Bengal. So this MS. is very valuable for the Panditas of Bengal. The number of adhikaranas in Madhavacarva's Jaiminiva. nyayamalavistara is 963. Of these, those current in Bengal only have been collected in this work. The adhikaranas are : 1B, pariSadadhikaraNam ; 2A, rAdhisatrAdhikaraNam ; 3A, vizvajidadhikaraNam ; 3B, sarvakhadakSiNAdhikaraNam ; 3B, holAkAdhikaraNam ; 4A, phalacamasAdhikaraNam ; 4A, sarvapiThAdhikaraNam ; 4B, ivirabhayatvAdhikaraNam ; 4B, grahakatvAdhikaraNam ; 5A, tadarthazAstrAdhikaraNam ; 5B, niSAdasthapatyadhikaraNam ; BB, rathakArAdhikaraNam ; 6A, tanvanyAyAdhikaraNam ; 6B, prasaGganyAyaH ; 7A, baGgAsyapradhAnArattaprayojakatvanyAyaH; 7B, yogasiDyadhikaraNam ; 8A, karmaNyAdhikaraNam ; 8B, zaMvadhikaraNam ; 9B, devatAdhikaraNam ; pariSadadhikaraNAntaram ; kauNDapAyinAmayanAdhikaraNam ; 10A, yAgadAnahomAdhikaraNam ; 1IA, padAhavanauyanyAyaH ; padinyAyaH; llB, smAkhichehyAdhikaraNam ; 12A, kRSlanyAyaH; 12B, kapAlAdhikaraNam ; 13A, niniya

Page #475
( 422 ) parthavAdAdhikaraNam ; 13B, virodhAdhikaraNam / pratinidhikaraNam ; 14B, bAlAbhUmA(dhikaraNam); 15B, anyathAnusaMjJAdhikaraNam ; devatAsAhityam ; 16B, vikalpaH; 18A, yAvannauvAdhikaraNam ; 18B, jAtecyadhikaraNam ; kAmyasya nityApekSayA vilambitAdhikAraH; 19B, tadantApakarSanyAyaH; 20A, saMyogapRthakvanyAyaH; 21A, vyaktivacananyAya ; 21B, paNapUraNanyAyaH; daNDApUpanyAyaH ; 22A, kapiJjalAdhikaraNam ; 22B, takSasUtrAdhikaraNam ; 22B, samaM syAdazrutatvAditinyAyaH; anekArthatvakalpanA ; 23A, prakramAdhikaraNam ; bArambhaNauyAnyAyaH ; 23B, baGgasya pradhAnakAlAnvayAnanvayau; 23B, ethavidhaguNavidhAnAsambhavaH; 24B, tiryagadhikaraNam ; 25A, pazvadhikaraNam ; 25B, sahasAhityavivekaH ; 26A, khalevAlaunyAyaH; 26A, pratipadyadhikaraNam ; 26A, asamaukavikRtyAdhikaraNam ; 26B, dhAnyamasyadhikaraNam ; 27A, UhAdhikaraNam ; 27B, pAzAdhikaraNam ; 28A, hetumabigadAdhikaraNam ; kAlazaucAdhikaraNam ; 28B, aNNAnyAyaH; somayAjinyAyaH ; 29A, aktAdhikaraNam ; 29B, yAmikSAdhikaraNam ; 29B, abhyudirinyAyaH ; 30A, havirupalakSaNAdhikaraNam ; 30B, prANAdhikaraNam ; 31A, vividiSadadhikaraNam ; 31A, smRtvadhikaraNam ; 31B, jyotiradhikaraNam ; 32A, vaizvAnarAdhikaraNam ; 32B, guNavikRtyadhikaraNam ; 33B, zrutiliGgAdinyAyaH ; 37A, vidhiniyamAdiH ; 39A, vidhyanuvAdavaiSamyam ; nityAnityavaiSamyam ; 39B, sApekSatva. nirapekSatvavaiSamyam ; 41B, paribhASAdhikaraNam ; 42A, sarvanAmAdhikaraNam ; 42B, niSedhaparyudAsau; 45B, yadabhaktanyAyaH ; 46A, anuyAjAdhikaraNam ; 47B, girAgirAdhikaraNam ; 48A, kalaJjAdhikaraNam ; 48B, liGgasamavAyanyAyaH / It ends : iti bahuvacanasyopapatterattarazruterlakSaNayaivopapattau pUrvazrutibAdhasya nyAyatvAt tasya nirapekSatvena balavattvAt / na caikArakAsaMskAreNAdhyavasAyaH syAt puroDAzakapAlavadupapatteriti /

Page #476
(423) 8150. II. 6591. guntualet Adhikaranakaumudi. By Devanatha, pupil of Soma Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. Folia 40, marked on the right-hand 1-40 and on the left-hand 75-114. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1640. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyatarkapazcAnanakRtAdhikaraNakaumudI HATHTI Post-colophon: 74111 88801 utfarg ari TTA: non For a description of the work, see L. No. 1883. We have, in the colophon of the present manuscript, simply Tarkapancanana as the author's name; but in the colophon of the MS. described by Rajendralala, the author's name is Devanatha Thakkura. The title Thakkura shows that he came from Mithila. As stated at the concluding sloka of the work, the author wrote this for the interpretation of the works of Vacaspati, Sridatta and Harinatha, all apparently Maithila authors of Mimamsa and Smrti. Vacaspati is well known. Aufrecht, in his Cat. Cat. Vol. I, registers many works of Smsti under the names of Sridatta Maithila and Harinatha Upadhyaya, though not the particular works, mentioned here, namely, Ratnakara and Kalpataru.. 8151. 6591. Adhikaranakaumudi. This number contains two works (1) faaetfa and (2) facutest (By Devanatha Thakkura) which formed part of a collection, of which the leaves of all the different works were apparently marked consecutively. Thus the first work, complete in two leaves, is marked on the left-hand margin, 43, 44, and on the right-hand I, 2; the second work is marked on the left-hand margin from 75 to 114 and on the right-hand 1 to 40. Printed, KSS. 50, Benares.

Page #477
( 424 ) 8152. 1758. bhAdarahasya Bhattarahasya. By Khandadeva. Substance, country-made paper, 134 x 5 inches. Folia, 57. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas 2,400. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Incomplete. Printed, ed. Conjeeveram, 1900. It begins : smRtvA smRtvA purArAti tatyasAdAvalambanAt / rahasyaM bhATTatantrasya vizadIkartumImahe / yajJAnAnAyasAhasI sphuTaubhavati tattvataH / tadahasyaM khaNDadevaH prkaashyitumudytH| tatra dvAdazalakSaNyA dharmAdharmAveva jaimininA anuSThAnopayogitayA vicaaritau| ataeva yadyapi dharmaH kSarati korsanAdityAdau vaizeSikatante ca kriyAjanyAdRSTe dharmazabdaprayogalathApi dharmaH khanuSThitaH puMsAmityAdau tabjanakavihitaniSiDakriyAdAvapi tacchabdaprayogAt tAvita vicaaryte| 16A, iti bhAratasye pUrvArdai vidhivAdaH / 20B, iti bhATTarahakhe pUrvAI niSedhavAdaH / 26B, iti zrIkhaNDadevakate bhATTarahasye prAzasyAprAzastyavAdaH / There are 7 more leaves marked from 29 to 35. 8153. 8828. Bhattarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 131x5 inches. Folia, 44. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, worm-eaten. Incomplete. Leaves from 42 to the end of the first chapter in leaf 86. The colophon of the 1st chapter : / iti zrIkhaNDadevaviracite bhATTarahasye prathamaH pricchedH| zubhaM bhvtu|| shriiraamH||

Page #478
( 425 ) yAdRzo pustakaM dRSTvA tAdRzauM likhitaM mayA / iti zuddhamazuddha vA mama doSo na vidyate // 1 // zrIgurave nmH| A second copy. 8154. 4299. bhATTArka Bhattarka. By Nilakantha, son of Sankara Bhatta and brother of Damodara and Ranganatha. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 57 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Defective. It leaves lacunae in many places and is incomplete at the end. Beginning : suprvprvtaakhvNgrvnirvaapnnoddhraa| mahaDDAma yato labhyaM taDAma samupAzraye // 1 // mAmyaccaNDajaTAvitvaragalagaGgAjalaplAvite ra bhAlagacandrakoTivilasadrasipradIpocaye / kAle sAnthyakarAnuramitakakupaprAntasthadhArAdhare ___bhUyArivibhUtidaNDamaramaJcaNDopatesANDavam / virodhimArgadayadarzanArtha iMdhA babhUvAtra paraH pumAn yH| zrIzAro bhaTTa ihaikarUpo maumAMsakAitamuraucakAra / hijarAkamUrdhanyaM vRSAdhyakSa zivAnvitam / kAzyAM sarvopadezAraM bhAvaye zAraM gurum / The object of the work and the author and his brothers : mahaDAma idi dhyAtvA smRtvA gurukRpAvacaH / auzadharasato rAjanAthadAmodarAnujaH / zrausiMhasya ca tathA nIlakaNTho yathAmati / bhATTe padArthAn saMzodhya brUte'dhikaraNAnyatha / Colophons : 24B, iti zrImImAMsakazavarabhaTTasUnobhaTTanIlakaNThasya kRtau bhATTAka dravyanirUpaNam ; 45A, iti zrIbhAdRzavarAtmajanIlakaNThakRtau bhATTArke karmanirUpaNam /

Page #479
( 426 ) 8155. 3882. dharmadIpikA Dharmadipika. By Candrasekhara Vacaspati. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 14x4 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,280. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. For the beginning of the work, see L. 650 and H. P. R. I. 192. A work on Mimamsa, treating of the following Adhikaranas or Nyayas: 10B, zrutiliGgAdinirUpaNam ; 13A, gRSTAdhikaraNam ; 14A, khAdirayUpanyAya; 14B, davauMhomAdhikaraNam ; vikalpaH ; 15B, kapAlAdhikaraNam ; vedo vetinyAyaH ; pAzAdhikaraNam ; 16A, vyazrayinyAyaH; sarvadRSTAdhikaraNam ; 17B; phalacamasanyAyaH ; vyAraNinyAyaH ; prAjApatyavratanyAyaH ; 18A, tadAditadantanyAyaH ; 18B, tadantApakarSanyAyaH ; mukhyArthanyAyaH ; sannipAtanyAyaH ; 19A, sarvazaktyadhikaraNam ; 20B, yogasiddhyadhikaraNam ; 22A, tantraprasaGganyAyau; 25B, kauNDapAyinAmayananyAyaH ; 27A, vyaktAdhikaraNam ; 28A, mantrAdhikaraNam; 28B, zauryacarunyAyaH ; niSadAdhikaraNam ; 29B, arthavAdAdhikaraNam ; 30A, parNamayInyAyaH ; 30B, hiraNyAdhikaraNam ; rodanAdimArthavAdanyAyaH ; pUSAdhikaraNanyAyaH ; yUpAhavanIyanyAyaH ; 31A, khalevAlonyAyaH; pAdayAM nyAyaH ; padAhavanIyanyAyaH ; 31B, sAmAnyavizeSanyAyaH ; 32A, upAMzuyAganyAyaH ; vizvajinprAyaH ; tiryagadhikaraNam ; 34A, pazUdrAdhikaraNam; 34B, ArSeyAdhikaraNam; 35A, sUktavAkyanyAyaH ; kapiJjalAdhikaraNam ; 35B, karmaNyArambhanyAyaH ; 36A, kAmyAdhikaraNam; vyAzvinagrahAdhikaraNam ; 36B, pariSadadhikaraNam; 37B, sthAlopulAkanyAyaH ; 37B, prasahyaparyudAsayornirUpaNam ; 40B, vyaktivacananyAyaH / 8156. 5147. adhikaraNanirUpaNa Adhikarananirupana. Substance, country-made paper. 161/2 x 3 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 7 on & page. _Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old and worn out. Incomplete at the end.

Page #480
( 427 ) Beginning : OM namo durgAyai / athAdhikaraNaM niruupyte| badhi adhikRtya kriyate vicAro yasmai tadadhikaraNam maumAMsAsiddhAnto yasyAGgAni paJca / yathA bhaTTaH vizayo viSayazcaiva pUrvapakSastathottaram / nirNayazceti pazcAI zAstre'dhikaraNaM smRtam // viSayo yamadhikRtya vicAraH, vizayaH vipratipattyA saMzayaH etc., etc. The names of the Adhikaranas : 2A, vizvajidadhikaraNam ; 2B, holAkAdhikaraNam ; 2B, palacamasAdhikaraNam ; sarvapiThAdhikaraNam ; 3A, viraddhobhayatvAdhikaraNam ; 3B, tadarthazAstrAdhikaraNam ; 4A, tanvanyAyaH; 5A, yogasiddhyadhikaraNam ; 5B, karmaNyArambhAdhikaraNam ; 5B, saMyavAdhikaraNam ; 6A, devatAdhikaraNam ; 6A, kauNDapAyinAmayanAdhikaraNam ; 6B, yAgadAnahomAdhikaraNam ; 10A, anubaGgAdhikaraNam ; 10B, vikalpaH; IIB, jAtecyadhikaraNam ; yAvajjauvAdhikaraNam ; 12B, tadantApakarSanyAyaH ; tadAnutkarSanyAyaH; 13A, saMyoga-ethakvanyAyaH; 14B, bhArambhaNIyanyAyaH ; 15B, sarvazatyadhikaraNam ; 16A, pazvadhikaraNam ; 16B, pratipattyadhikaraNam ; 17A, dhAnyamasyadhikaraNam ; 17A, UhAdhikaraNam ; 18A, kAlazaucAdhikaraNam ; 18A, yAraNAnyAyaH; 18B, atAdhikaraNam ; 19A, AmikSAdhikaraNam ; 19B, vividiSAdhikaraNam ; 20A, jyotiradhikaraNam ; smRtyadhikaraNam ; 20B, guNanikRtyadhikaraNam ; 21B, shrutilinggaadinyaayaa| 8157. 825. Substance, country-made paper. 16x4 inches. Folia, 32. Leaves 2 to 5 missing Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in blokas, 560. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete, both ends. It is not entered in Cat. Cat, for want of name.

Page #481
( 428 ) Leaf marked 1 has vyAkAGgAmizramA That means, if it means anything, Mathuranatha's commentary on Paksa - dhara Misra's commentary on the Akanksa section of the 4th part of Tattvacintamani. But the rest of the MS. from leaf 6 to 32, appears to be a work on Mimamsa, without any name given in those leaves. Leaf 9A, vatha smRtyadhikaraNam ; 11A, atha virodhAdhikaraNam ; 13A, atha holAkAdhikaraNam ; 14A, vyatha vyAkaraNAdhikaraNam; 16A, vyatha hetuvadadhikaraNam ; 16B, anuSaGgAdhikaraNam ; 17A, kAtha jAteSTinyAyaH; 18A, vyatha liGgasamavAyinyAyaH ; 19B, vyathAktAdhikaraNam; 20A, vyatha stutazAstrAdhikaraNam ; 20B, Syatha mantrAdhikaraNam ; 21A, vyatha ekavAkyAdhikaraNam ; 21B, atha yAgadAna homAdhikaraNam ; 22A, athopAMzrayAgandhAyaH ; 22B, vAtha jyotiradhikaraNam ; 23A, kauNDamAyinAmayananyAyaH ; 24A, patha yAvabjauvAdhikaraNam ; 24B, prathAzeSazeSibhAvAdhikaraNam ; 26A, adhAraNAnyAya'; 27A, vyatha grahAdhikaraNam ; 28A, vyatha camasAdyadhikaraNam and vatha gauNamukhyanyAyaH ; 28B, atha vyaktivacananyAyaH; 29A, atha vedo vetinyAyaH; 30A, vyatha zrutijiGgAdhikaraNam | 3688. 8158. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 37 inches. Folia, 2 to 48. Lines, 7 on & page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century.. Appearance, dis - coloured. Incomplete, both ends. A Mimamsa work. The leaves 45 to 48 are on foolscap paper and a restoration. 2A, uttaramImAMsetyucyate / ityaca maumAMsApadamapiM karaNAdhikaraNavyutpattyA granthaparaM jJeyam / bhAvavyutpattyA tu vicArapUrvaka nirNayaparamiti / vizeSeNa sinotIti viSayo'tha niyAmakaH / niyAmaka koTinizcAyakatayA vizeSadarNAtmakavyApyatvAdinikhaya eva / evameva nyAyaguru-nyAyavAgIzabhaTTAcAryazcarAH / ..... nirNayaH siddhAntasiddhavicArya vAkyatAtparyAvadhAraNametAni ca tattadavasare vakSyante / vyatra sAMsArikANAM rAccAni karmamImAMsAdhikaraNAni pradarthyAni / tAni ca yadyapi sahasayakAni jaiminipraNItAni zAstradIpikAdau pArthasArathimizrAdibhirbahudhA

Page #482
( 429 ) vistAni tathApi vedasammaumAMsAzAstrAdhyayamAlasAnAM gauDAnAmupakArAya smRtyupayogauni katipayAni tAni saMkSepato vitriynte| yato'dhikaraNajJAnAt dharmazAstrArtha nizcayena dharmakarmAnuSThAnAdaihikAmubhikAbhaurasiddhiradharmAnanuSThAnAcAnarthanivRttiriti / ataeva athAto dharmajijJAseti jaiminepakamasUtram / 7B, athArthavAdAdhikaraNam ; 13A, atha smRtyadhikaraNam ; 19B, atha holAkAdhikaraNam ; 21A, atha vyAkaraNAdhikaraNam ; 24A, atha hetuvadadhikaraNam ; 24B, athAnuSaGgAdhikaraNam ; 26A, atha liGgasamavAyinyAyaH ; 28B, atha khatazastrAdhikaraNam ; 30A, athaikavAkyatAdhikaraNam ; 33A, atha kauNDapAyinAmayananyAyaH; 35A, atha yAvajjIvAdhikaraNam ; 35B, atha zeSazeSibhAvAdhikaraNam ; 37B, athAraNAnyAyaH; 39B, atha camasAdhikaraNam / 41A, atha vyaktivacananyAyaH ; 41B, atha zrutiliGgAdhikaraNam / 8159. 5133. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 184 x 34 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 9 per page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. Another Mimamsa work. A treatise on Mimamsa, giving a number of adhi. karanas, used in modern Smrti. The name of the book and that of the author cannot be given, the MS. being incomplete at the end. It seems to follow the order of the Purvamimamsasutra. atha zramapramANabalAbalasUtram / ythaa| zrutyarthapAThanasthAnamukhyaprAvarttikAH krmaaH| tatra yAnantayAbhidhAyakamathAdipadaM shrutiH| yathA hRdayasya ameravadyati atha jijA vA atha vakSasa ityatrAthazabdAbhyAmevAnantaryAvagamAt zAbda eva krmH| ayamanyasmAdbalavAn zaktitaH shiighropsthiteH| anyeSAM kalyyatvena vilmbgopsthiteH| ataeva siddhAntasUtram zrutilakSaNa mAnapUrvamiti / 1B, athAdhikaraNanikti; 2A, atha atiliGgAdinirUpaNam ; 4A, atha grahAdhikaraNam ; 5B, atha khAdirAdinyAyaH; dAhomAdhikaraNam ; 6A, atha vikalpaH ; 6B, atha kapAlAdhikaraNam ; atha vedo vetinyAyaH ; atha pAzAdhi

Page #483
( 430 ) karaNam ; 7A, athAzrayinyAyaH; atha sarvadRSTAdhikaraNam ; 7B, atha haviebhayatvAdhikaraNam ; atha pratinidhyadhikaraNam ; 8A, phala camasanyAyaH; 8B, athAruNyanyAyaH; atha prAjApatyanyAyaH; 9A, atha sadAditadantanyAyaH; mukhyArthanyAyaH; 9B, atha sanipAtanyAyaH; sarvazatyadhikaraNam ; 1IA, atha yogasiddhyadhikaraNam ; 12B, atha talaprasaGganyAyo; 14B, atha prasaGganyAyaH; 15A, karmaNyArambhanyAyaH; 15B, kauNDapAyinAmayananyAyaH; 16B, atha dvitIyAdhyAyastataH zAstrAdhikaraNam ; 17A, athAktAdhikaraNam ; 17B, atha mantrAdhikaraNam ; 18B, atha hiraNyAdhikaraNam / atha rodanArthavAdanyAyaH; 19A, khale bAlInyAyaH / atha padapAMzunyAyaH ; 19B, atha padAhavanIyanyAyaH ; 20A, atha upAMzuyAganyAyaH; atha vizvajinnaprAyaH; 20B, atha tiryagadhikaraNam ; 21B, atha vyaktivicAraH; gurbanusamAcaraNanyAyaH; 22A, atha saMyogaethaktvanyAyaH; athArambhaNIyeTinyAyA; 22B, atha rAtrisatranyAyaH ; atha nAlaukikaM laukikezamiti takSasUtranyAyaH; atha virodhAdhikaraNam ; 23A, atha AcAraprasaGgaH 24A, atha vidhyanuvAdaH; 24B, atha vaikRtavizeSopadezaH / 8160. 3705. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 3} inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in blokas, 400. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Date, B.S. 1280.. ___ A Mimamsa work. (kalaJjAdhikaraNanyAyAdiH Kalanjadhi. karananyaya, etc.). Beginning : nirAhArapadasya upvaasprtvaaditi| tathAca bhAvarUpatayA niSedhastu nivRttArtho(?) kAlamAtramapekSata iti vacanaviSayatvAt na kalajhAdhikaraNanyAyAt yaavtkaalbhaavitvm| There are two adhikaranas in this, one Kalanjadhi. karana ending in 6A, and the other Visvajit Nyayatika ending in 12B. iti vizvajinnAyaTokA sampUrNa / Post-colophon: OM raam| zrIrAkhAladAsadevazarmaNaH khaakssrmidN| aurata mayi lekhke| OM tatsat sana 1280 sAla 23 vaizAkha guruvAra /

Page #484
( 431 ) 8161. 8844. * Substance, country-made paper. 111x 5 inches. Folia, 1 to 1l and one without a leaf-mark. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment of a Mimamsa work. Badly injured. . It begins : ___ zrIgaNAdhipataye nmH| zrIgurubhyo nmH| yAmAyasya / ita UrddhamAzAstrAntAdadhikaraNavibhAgaH sphuttH| adhikaraNaM ca viSayAdyavayavapaMcakopeto vicaarH| taduktaMvizayo viSayazcaiva puurvpkssstthottrH| . prayojanaM ca vaktavyaM pUrvasiddhAntapakSayoriti / vizayaH sndehH| kecittu prayojanamadhikaraNaphalatvAdu + tvA saMzayabIjena sarUpaM caavyvaanaajH| anyetu sahasaMmatyA tAnAjaH / viSayAdicaturAyena vivAdaH ataeva bhAvye pratyadhikaraNaM tatpadarzanaM saMzayabIjaprayojanastu kvacit kvaciditi ................ ..................................nanu lAghavAta vidhikalpanayAvadhAraNaM bhaviSyatyata Aha / tatheti / iti .. .......... vakSyamANasya virodhsyaaptteH| na ca kazciditi .... dvitIyavicArapUrvakamupasaMharati-ata iti / 8162. 9581. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 530. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Correct and complete. A Mimamsa work. (atiliGgAdiSaTpramANAnAM vicAraH Disquis sitions on six pramanas, Sruti, linga, etc.). It begins thus : zrIrAmAya nmH| . yayA devyA virahitaH zivo'pi nirarthakaH / namaH tripurasandaryai deyai maGgalamUrtaye //

Page #485
( 432 ) zrutiliGgAdiSaTpramANAni vivicyante / tatra SaTpramANaiH jJeyaM ++ tvaM tacca * khabhinnoddezyakakRtikArakatvena vidhitAtparyaviSayatvaM khargakAmo yajeta ityatra vidhiniSThazabdabhAvanAbhAvthAyAM vyAkhyAtavAcyAyAM vyarthabhAvanAyAM prathamabhAvyAkAGgAyAM na yAgo'nvetuM yogyaH, tasya khato'puruSArthatvAt / It ends : yattu kaustubha camasenApaH praNaye godohanena pazu + kAmaH praNayedityaca pazukAmasAdhyapraNayanaprayoge sannidhAnAcamasasya prAptau zrautena gododdanena sannihitacamasa - bAgha iti kramatyorvirodhodAharaNaM tat sandarbhaviruddhaM camasasya kratUpakAraM rUpakRtapAla vattve nAphalatvaghaTitasannidhilakSaNAbhAvAt iti kRtaM pallavitena / 8163. 6600. Substance, country-made paper. 16 x 22 inches. Folium, 1. Lines, 14 altogether. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. A Mimamsa work. ( hetumannigadavyAkhyA) An exposition of Hetumannigadadhikarana. It begins: page. atha hetumannigadavyAkhyA / pramANalakSaNe mImAMsAyA ityarthaH / hetucca (?) heturiva nigadyate na tu hetutvena hetumattvena vA iti / ityaca hetuvannida iti siddhaM ityarthaH / sa eva kuta ityata Aha--- zUrpeNa juhoti tena hyanaM kriyate iti zrUyate ityanena vedavAkyamityAkSiptaM tatra vicArArthe tadAkyaprayoga evAsya viSayaH / 8164. 9044. nyAyatattvavivecana Nyayatattvavivecana. Substance, country-made paper. 101/2 x 44 inches. Folia, 86. Lines, 12-14 on & page. Extent in slokas, 3,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. 8165. 9044 B. dharmamImAMsA Dharmamimamsd. By Tryambaka of Pratisthana, grandson of Gangadhara. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 4 inches. Lines, 13, 14 on each Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and discoloured.

Page #486
( 433 ) Different series of page-marks for different chapters: 1st chapter wanting ; 2nd, folia 9, 10, incomplete; 3rd, folia 2, complete; 4th, folia 10, complete; 5th, folia 8, complete ; and 6th, folia 12, complete. Last Colophon of the 2nd chapter: iti dharmamImAMsAyAM vyambakaviracite nyAyatattvavivecane dvitauyo'dhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / samApto'dhyAyaH / The author gives his whereabouts: gaGgAdhara - prapautreNa pratiSThAna - nivAsinA / kAntena vyambakenAyaM bhedAdhyAyo nirUpitaH // 8166. 957. For the manuscript see L., VI, 2045. Not entered in Cat. Cat. A Mimamsa work. Called by Rajendralala afeafood. vivecanam / 8167. 3424. vidhivicAra Vidhivicara. Substance, country-made paper. 17 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 528. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. A note-book of a Mimamsaka or a Naiyayika on Vidhi. It begins: OM namo gaGgAyai // vidhiniSedhArthavAdabhedena vAkyaM trividham / tatra pravarttakaM vAkyaM vidhiH / vyodanakAmaH paceta khargakAmo yajetetyAdilaukikAlaukikavAkyAnAM pravarttaka karttavyatA jJAnajananena pravarttakatvAdidhitvaM / war tarati mRtyuM ityAdyarthavAdAnAmapi phalasAdhanatAbodhaddArA pravarttakatayA tatrAtiprasaGgaH / ityAdi - Colophon : iti vidhivicAraH sampUrNaH / Four lines more, which is the beginning of a separate treatise on vidhi " niyamapari [saMkhyA ? ] vicAraH ". It might go with Nyaya, as well. 28

Page #487
( 434 ) C. MISCELLANEOUS. 8168. 1779. jaiministravyAkhyA ( subodhinI) Jaiminisutravyakhya (Subodhini). By Nilakantha, the son of Jayasarma. Substance, country-made paper. 94x4 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 15 to 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,350. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. To the end of the 2nd chapter. A work on Astronomy, misplaced. Colophon: nIlakaNThajyotirviviracitAyAM iti jaiminisUtravyAkhyAyAM subodhinyAM dvitauyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH pUrttimagAt / zrIzAke rasasaptabhUpatimite (1606) nepAlakhaNDe vare zrIzrI madraNa janmapAlakavare rAjyaM prakurvatyau / regmau zrajayazarmasUritanujaH zrInIlakaNTho dvijaH zAstre jaimininA kRte suvihatiM bhUpAjJayA vyAkarot // The work was composed in Saka 1676 (1754 A.D.), that is, 14 years before the conquest of Nepala by the Gurkhas. The author's patron Ranajit was the last king of Bhatgaon who was deposed and sent to Benares. This is a commentary on what Burnel calls a "modern, pedantic compilation in sutras on horoscopy. "" See my Nepal Catalogue, Vol. I, Pref. xxvii and p. 179 and Cs. 3, 181. Printed, ed. Vy., Bombay. It should have been noticed under Astronomy ( jyotiSa ). 8169. 28B 5555. jaiminicaTaukA Jaiminisutratika. (Called Subodhini.) By Nilakantha. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 650. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. A second copy.

Page #488
( 435 ) Sutras relating to horoscopy, misplaced. Beginning : . 1 / upadezaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH / 2 / dRzyAdRzyabhAve kheTemvati dizati / End : ___48, shuvrge'pvaadmaatr| 49, digrahe kulamukhyaH / Colophon : 13B, iti zrInIlakaNThajyotirviracitAyAM jaiminisUcavyAkhyAyAM subodhinyAM prathamAdhyAyasya prathamaH paadH| (The number of sutras, 35.) 23B, prathamAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH paadH| (The number of sutras, 120.). 29B, TatIyaH paadH| (The number of satras, 45.) 33B, caturthaH paadH| (The number of sutras, 49.) See our number 1779. 8170. 8300. saugatasUcavyAkhyAnakArikA or kumArilakArikA Saugatasutravyakhyanakarika or Kumarilakarika. By Kumarila Svamin. Substance, country-made paper. 10x61 inches. Folia, 5 (by counting). Lines, 18 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment. An exposition in karika form of a sutra which is attributed to God Siva himself. It is called Saugatasutra as it constitutes, a reply to the enquiries by one Sugata into the nature and attributes of God Siva. The conclusion arrived at here is Advaita. Beginning : kezAGkaramaThatyakSodArarutsAThajIvaka / (?) narAmalAlayAmUkA gopAlamiva te stutau // 1 // (?)

Page #489
( 436 ) vyavAGmanasagamyasya guNAtItasya varNanam / guNAdhyakSatayA yasya sonu[Ta]hAtu naH zivaH // 2 // zivArthaM sugata praznaM zivo vyAkRta yaM vayaM / ziva (vaH) praznaH sa tatsUtrasArakhyAkhyAnamArabhe // duHkhAbhAvasukhAvasukhAva + tau ( sukhaprAptau ) (?) sarvo vAnchati cetanaH / naikAntyAM aa + + lokavedakriyAzrayAt // 4 // brahmavit parametauti brahmavedanataH zrutA / vyatyantikamarthAtisteneSTaM tasya sAdhanam // 5 // zrotriyAnasya zravaNaM sevayA guroH / IzaprItyartha karmAdijijJAsAdAsiddhaye // 6 // jAtaH sutastenaiSo hirini (?) vAgbodhamAtrataH / harSAbhayekSaNAbrahmabodhamAtraM pumarthakRt // 7 // vibhinnArthatvato nAsya vikalpaH karmaNA bhavet / svakAryenyAnapekSAyA virodhA + + saMgamaH // 8 // yogabhASye kRtaM karma vipAkAbhAvavarNanam / nivRtte darzane jJAnAttaddhetuleza saMkSayAt // 8 // devarSinTaSu yo vaitmobhUdbrahmeti hi zrutiH / na kavi vettauti devAnAM priyavAthA // 10 // gurUpasatyA vedAntazravaNAdividhAnataH / na syAddRthArthavAdoyaM vAmadevanidarzanAt // 11 // taM jJAtvA mTatyumatyeti nAnyaH panthA vimuktaye / byAcAryabAn vedapumAniti ca zrutirabravIt // 12 // vizeSarahitaM brahmAviSayaM zrutirabravIt / tasya ca jJAnamAtratvAttatkhabhAvAvadhAraNam // 13 // jJAtAjJAtArthasaMsiddhiryadbalenAnubhUyate / sa nityabodha AtmA hi jJAnAjJAnavilakSaNaH // 14 // There is a colophon in fol. 2B, namely, that of the ist chapter, ending with sloka 69 : iti zrIkumArilakhAmipAdakRtakArikAvalyAM prathamaM prakaraNam / In 2B, after the colophon, there are 1-16 verses and the first four letters of the 17th.

Page #490
(437) The 3rd leaf is missing (with slokas 17-63). The 4th leaf begins with the last half of a verse marked 64 and has the colophon after sloka 81 on the obverse side : fa significentfautefarftaatras atemafe kAyAM dvitIyaM prkrnnm| Then begins the next prakarana, the slokas of which reach No. 72 in 5B and the first half, No. 73. Then we have a leaf marked 3 attached to which there is one not numbered with three lines on one side only, and there we have the last half of verse 73 and those marked 74 and 75, at the end of which there is the colophon: iti zrIkumArilakhAmipAdakRtasaugatasUtrabhASyatatsArakArikA Talitat' FFTUH 1 And that leaf marked 3 begins with v. 18 and reaches to the number 63 and the first half of the next sloka. This work is misplaced here as it strictly comes under Uttaramimamsa.

Page #491
VI. UTTARAMIMAMSA (VEDANTA). A. SUTRAS AND COMMENTARIES ON THEM. 8171. 4089B. Sara Brahmasutra. By Badarayana. Substance, palm-leaf. 131 x 14 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Udiya. Date, the 21st year of the reign of Virakesari. Ap. pearance, old. Complete. Written with style. Post-colophon Statement : zrIvaurakezayadhipasya duHkhasaMkhyAdhavaizAkhavalakSapakSe / aflaai fafuni na Margate fadawa | om aai Then there are three leaves containing a portion of the Vairagyaprakarana of the Yogavasistha. Printed, ed. Ramanarayana Vidyaratna, BI. No. 22, Calcutta, 1854-1863; trans. Rov. K. M. Banerji, BI. No. 68, Calcutta, 1870. 8172. 9024. Brahmasutra. Substance, country-made paper. 107 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1886. Appearance, fresh but old. Complete." Complete in 11 leaves. A second copy. 8173. 8656. Brahmasutra. * Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 54 inches. Folia, io. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, now. Complete. Complete in 10 leaves. A third copy.

Page #492
(439) 8174 9818. Brahmasutra. Substance, country-made paper. 91x5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1866. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. saMvat 1866 mauH AsAr3ha sudau 4 vAra gurau kAzImadhye likhita tthaakurdaas| A fourth copy. (1) Sankara (Advaita) School. 8175. 9046. urt e Sarirakabhasya. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 5 inches. Folia, 354. Lines, 23 on a page. Extent in slokas, 10,600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old but fresh. Complete. The work is otherwise called Sararakamimamsabhasya and Brahmasutrasankarabhasya. Printed, ed. BI. Calcutta, 1854-63, Anss. No. 21, Poona; trans. (English) G. Thibaut, SBE., Vols. 34, 38, in part, Haradatta Sarma, Poona, S. Belvelkar, Poona, 1923; Bengali) Kalivara Vedantavagisa, (revised second edition) Durga Carana Sankhyavedantatirtha, Calcutta. 8176. 4519. Sarirakabhasya. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17} 47 inches. Folia, 268. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, soiled. Complete. A copy of the printed edition brought out by Mannannulala Sarmakavi in Saka 1740. Last Colophon: iti zrImacchAraurakamImAMsAbhASye zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImadagovindabhagavatpUjyapAdaziSyazrImacchaGkarabhagavatpUjyapAdakRtau caturthAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH smaaptH| samAptamidaM zAstram / OM tat sat /

Page #493
Post-colophon : catvAriMzadadhikasaptadazazata ke zrImannanulAla zarma kavinA saMskRta yantrairaGkitametat / A second copy. 8177. 11025. Sarirakabhasya. Substance, country-made paper. 117 x 52 inches. Folia, 230. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Last Colophon : ( 440 ) iti zrImacchArIrakamImAMsAbhASye zrImacchaGkarabhagavatpAdakRtau caturthAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH samAptaH / samAptamidaM zrImacchaGkarabhASyaM / Post-colophon : zrImate jagannAthakhAmine namaH / zrasiddhezvarakhAmine namaH / zrIpuruSottamakSetrasthena vanamAlimizreNa likhito'yaM granthaH raghunAthadAsasya / A third copy. 8178. 10964. Sarirakamimamsabhasya. Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 7 inches. Folia, 158. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara Date, Samvat 1931. Appearance, fresh. The 1st chapter is complete. On the obverse of the first leaf we have an entry in Persian and the following in Sanskrit: yAdRzamityAdi / atha zubhasaMvatsare saMvat 1931 zAke 1776 kArttikamAse zuklapakSe bhaumavAsare 1 A fourth copy. 8179. 10963. Sarirakamimamsabhasya. Substance, country-made paper. 12x52 inches. Folia, 128. In Tripatha form Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The 2nd chapter is complete. A fifth copy.

Page #494
( 441 ) 8180. 10966. bhAmatI Bhamati. Being a commentary on Sankara's Sarirakabhasya. By Vacaspati Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 67. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The MS. contains Bhamati on the 2nd and 3rd adhyayas only. 25A, iti zrIvAcaspati mizraviracite bhagavatpAdazArIrakabhASyavibhAge bhAmatyAM dvitIyo'dhyAyaH / 0 Fol. 67, * zArIrakabhagavatpAdabhASyavibhAge bhAmatyAM tRtIyo'dhyAyaH, samAptacaturthapAdaH / Printed, ed. BI. Calcutta, 1876-80; trans. (catuhsutri) Suryanarayana Sastri, Adyar, Madras.. 8181. 10967. Bhamati. Two batches of leaves. I. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 101-140. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat 1838. Appearance, fresh. 121A, iti zrI 0 prathamAdhyAyasya tRtIyaH pAdaH / 140A, iti zravAcaspatimizraviracite zArIrakabhagavatpAdavibhAge bhAmatyAM prathamasyAdhyAyasya caturthapAdaH / samAptaH prathamo'dhyAyaH / Post-colophon : saMvat 1838 / A second copy. II. Substance, etc. the same as above. Folia, 23. Character, modern Nagara. Content: the 4th adhyaya, complete. Colophon : iti zrIvAcaspatimizra 0 caturthasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / 'zArIrakanibandhaH samAptaH /

Page #495
(442) Post-colophon : zrIpAda upendrAzrama yAtmapaThanArthaM paropakArArthaM vAcaspatipustakaM samAptamiti / 8182. 1968. Hunt (akun ThfEAT) Bhamati with Kalpataru. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 54 inches. Folia, 96. Lines, 11, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Incomplete, ooming down to line 19, p. 99 of the printed text. Bhamati is a commentary on Sankara's Bhasya of the Brahmasutra by Vacaspati Misra, printed in the Bibl. Ind. Series and Kalpataru is a commentary on Bhamata by Amalananda, printed in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series. Printed, ed. Anantakrishna Sastri, Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay. 8183. 4000. ACTICAE Vedantakalpataru. By Amalananda Vyasasrama. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 98-107. Lines, 20 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, decaying. A mere fragment containing leaves 98 to 107 with the colophon in 99B : fa UTHtayfalarthegyaltaqoratefuelbhagavadamalAnandasya vyAsAzramAparamAmadheyasya kRtau vedAntakalpatarau TatIyAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH / A second copy. The author Amalananda is otherwise called Vyasasrama. 8184. 1438. acima unufche Vedantakalpataruparimala. By Appayadiksita. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 5 inches. Folia, 508. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 17,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1851. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #496
( 443 ) A commentary on Amalananda's Vedantakalpataru, which is a commentary on Bhamati by Vacaspati Misra, which again is a commentary on Sankara's Bhasya on the Brahmasutra. For description of the work see L. 1766 and 1413 and IO. Catal. Nos. 2244-48. Post-colophon Statement: zubhamastu saMvat 1859 miti agrahaklapakSa ekAdazyAM tithau zyarat | Printed, ed. Anantakrishna Sastri, Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay. 8185. 1967. Vedantakalpataruparimala. Substance, country-made paper. 131x 5 inches. Folia, two enumera. tions-28+23. Of the second enumeration the 8th and 9th are missing. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Incomplete. For a description of the work see IO. Catal. No. 2244. It is a commentary on Kalpataru, the commentary on Bhamati, the commentary on Sankara's Bhasya on the Brahmasutra. Printed in the Vizianagram Series. The portion under notice covers pp. 1 to 94, lines 20 of the printed text. A second copy. 8186. 284. Vedantakalpataruparimala. For the MS. see L. 1413. A third copy. 8187. 954. zArIrakamImAMsAbhASyavivaraNa Sarirakamimamsabhasyavivarana or prakaTArtha Prakatartha. An anonymous gloss on Sankara's commentary on the Vedantasutra. For the manuscript see L. 2046.

Page #497
(444) Printed, ed. Madras University Sanskrit Series. The work is otherwise called Prakatarthavivarana. The author's name is not yet found out. Appayadiksita has referred to the work more than once in his Siddhantalesa. 8188. '8619. zAraurakamImAMsAbhASyavyAkhyA Sarirakamimamsabhasyavyakhya. By Anandagiri. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 512. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 30,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. The work is complete, but the pagination is not continuous. The 1st chapter ends in fol. 191. The 1st pada of the 2nd chapter ends in leaf 46. The 2nd pada of the 2nd chapter ends in leaf 49. The 2nd chapter ends in leaf 53. The 3rd chapter ends in leaf 114. The 4th chapter ends in leaf 59. Printed, ed. Venkateswar Press, Bombay, AnSS., Poona. The Vyakhya of Anandagiri is generally known as Nyayanirnaya. It contains Sankara's Bhasya also. 8189. 10962. Sarirakamimamsabhasyavyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 124x7 inches. Folia, 113. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The 3rd chapter only. Colophons : iti zrImadugovindabhagavatpUjyapAda ziSyasya . zrImacchaGkarabhagavataH kRtau zrImacchArIrakamImAMsAbhASye tRtIyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / tRtIyo'dhyAyaH samAptaH / iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIzuddhAnandapUjyapAda ziSyabhagavadAnaMdajAnakRte zArIrakabhASyavibhAge + + nirNaye TatIyAdhyAyasya caturthapAdaH samAptaH // A second copy, with Sankara's Bhasya.

Page #498
( 445 ) 81904 10965. Sararakamimamsabhasyavyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 13x71 inches. Folia, 42. In Tri. patha form. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat 1838. Appearance, fresh. The 4th adhyaya is complete. Colophon (comm.): fa Thenfulereen YoutefulenbhagavadAnandajJAnakRte zrImacchArIrakabhASyavibhAge nyAyanirNaya caturthasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / Colophon (?): iti zrIgovinda zrImacchAraurakamaumAMsAbhASye caturthasthAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH smaaptH| Post-colophon: saMvat 1838 ASADha vadau 2 / A third copy, with Sankara's Bhasya. 8191. 9047. Sarirakamimamsabhasyavyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 54 inches. Folia, 354. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 12,700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. Complete in 354 leaves. A fourth copy. - 8192. 10961. Sarirakamimamsabhasyavyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 195. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. Leaves are marked with the letters to at The 4th adhyaya of the commentary on Sankara's Bhasya on Brahmasutra by Anandajnana, otherwise named Anandagiri. A fifth copy.

Page #499
( 446 ) Beginning : OM saMsaMsatyasya yadbahma mUtamUrtavilakSaNam / cidekatAnaM nadahamapUrvAnaparAtmakam / TatIye'dhyAye sUtritavidyAvidyayoravidyA prapaMcitA saMprati vidyA prapaJcayituM caturthamadhyAyamArabhamANo vRttaM kautayati-taddeti etc. 8193. 11037. Sarirakamamamsabhasyavyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 5 inches. Folia, 59. Lines, 9 - 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Date, Samvat 1837. The leaves are marked with the letters zA0 A0. See L. 2212 and Hall's contribution, p. 89. This contains the commentary on the Catuhsutri (The first four sutras) only. A sixth copy. Colophon: / iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchaDAnandapUjyapAda. ziSyabhagavadAnandajJAnakRtau zrImacchAraurakamImAMsAbhASyanyAyanirNaye catuHsUcauvyAkhyAnaM samAptam / Post-colophon: saMvat 1837 mArgazIrSe dvitIyA ca saMyutaravivAsare liH aMjorakAyasthe aAnandagiri samAptaM / 8194. 8801. bhASyaratnaprabhA Bhasyaratnaprabha. By Govindananda. Substance, country-made paper. 131x7 inches. Folia, 629. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 27,500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1992. Appearance, new. Complete. Printed, ed. Jiv. Calcutta, Venkateswar Press, Bombay, ChSS., Benares. This is a well-known work, a commentary, on Sankara's Sarirakabhasya. The 1st pada of the 1st chapter is complete in 91 leaves, the 2nd pada in 27 leaves, the 3rd pada in 50 leaves, and

Page #500
( 447 ) the 4th pada in 36 leaves. The 1st pada of the 2nd chapter is complete in 40 leaves, the 2nd pada in 52 leaves, the 3rd pada in 44 leaves, and the 4th pada in 22 leaves. The 1st pada of the 3rd chapter is complete in 18 leaves, the 2nd pada on leaf 47A, the 3rd pada in 103 leaves, and the 4th pada in 25 leaves. The Ist pada of the 4th chapter is complete in 20 leaves, the 2nd pada in 11 leaves, the 3rd pada in 15 leaves, and the 4th pada in 16 leaves. It contains Sankara's Bhasya also. 8195. 10916. Bhasyaratnaprabha. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 138. Lines, 13 on apage. Contains adhyayas II-IV. A second copy. Last Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImagopAlasarakhatIpUjyapAdaziSyazrIgovindAnandabhagavatkRto zArIrakamImAMsAvyAkhyAyAM bhASyaratnaprabhAyAM caturthasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH // .8196. 11024. Bhasyaratnaprabha. Substance, country-made paper. 111xb inches. Folia, 95. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The lst chapter only. A third copy. Colophon: . * iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIgovindAnandabhagavatkRtau zAraukamImAMsAvyAkhyAyAM bhASyaratnaprabhAyAM prathamasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH| adhyAyazca smaaptH| - 8197. 8800. E TORITET Vedantasutrabhasyavyakhya. With a commentary also thereon. Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas,375. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Incomplete.

Page #501
( 448 ) Leaves 1-21. From the 3rd and the 4th slokas of the commentator of Bhasya, it appears that he was the disciple of Govinda, the disciple of Gopala Sarasvati, the disciple of Sivarama who, being a wealthy Brahmana of Benares, made a name for himself by entertaining Brahmanas there with sumptuous feasts. It begins thus: yahi kAruNikaM zaraNaM gato'pyarisahodaramApa mahatpadam / tamahamAzu hariM paramAzraye janakajAGgamanantasukhAkRtim // 8198. 292. brahmavidyAbharaNa Brahmavidyabharama. By Advaitananda, pupil of Bhumananda Sarasvati o Ramananda Muni. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 406. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. This is a mere fragment of a commentary on the Bhasya commentary of Sankaracarya on the Brahmasutra. See L. 1135 and IO. Catal. Nos. 2252-2256. Printed at Benares. Printed, ed. Harihar Sastri, AMS., Madras. 8199. 593. Brahmavidyabharana. Substance, country-made paper. 13x4 inches. Folia, I, 1: 89. I, 2:15. I, 3:35. I, 4:19. II, 1: 10. II, 2:21. II, 3:10. II, 4:6. III, 1:10. III, 2: 10. III, 3:35. Lines, 19, 20 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. A second copy. The colophon of the 3rd section of the 3rd chapter runs thus: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcArya zrImadbhUmAnandasarakhatI niratizayaudA sonyAdiguNaratna caraNAnugraha labdhasArakhata padasya eftaufagatiaIatanazzaldgenfacefaiaunizasUtrArthasvardhunaupravAddanimajjanasahitasyAdvaitAnandasya kRtau zArIraka

Page #502
(449) bhASyavyAkhyAyAM brahmavidyAbharaNAbhidhAyAM hatauyasyAdhyAyasya tRtIyA TE: 1. 1 See L. 1135. 8200. * 8974. Brahmavidyabharana. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 54 inches. Folia, 665. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 10,600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, * old and worm-eaten. Incomplete. (A) A commentary on Sankaracarya's Sarirakabhasya. Separate pagination. ATT TATE, complete in 166 leaves, I. 20 in 32, I. 3 in 82, I. 4 in 46 ; II. 1 in 24, II. 2 in 43, II. 3 in 21, II. 4 in 13; III. 1 in 19; III, 2 in 24, III, 3 in 72, III. 4 in 28; IV. incomplete, ends at leaf 38. (B) The first two padas of the 3rd chapter and a portion of the 3rd of the same, in 57 leaves. See L. 1135. A third copy 8201. 9535. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 192. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. It issome teacher's note on an unknown commentary on Sankara's Bhasya on sa. 8202. 9075. urteanuaeaufaefat Sarirakarthasamksepavivsti. Substance, country-made paper.' 91 x 4 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearanee, discoloured. 10. the 4th pada of the 1st chapter. It begins thus : zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrIgurubhyo namaH // zrIsarakhatyai namaH / rAmaM smRtvA guraM natvA racito'lasaturAye / zArIrakArthasaMkSepo mayA viviyte'dhunaa|

Page #503
(450). vilokya matkRtiM sarve zAraurakArAyaNAH / zArIrakasya sAmasthAdarthaM grahantu satvarAH // Colophon : efa arte araufaent VATTE TU: OTT: N The author is unknown. 8203. 1622. Hauritan Samksepasararaka. By Sarvajnatma Mahamuni. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 4 inches. Folia, 74. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Complete. Generally correct. Verse. For reference to the text see L. 1136. Printed, ed. KSS. 2, 18, Benares; SBT. 69. 8204. 9083. Samksepasariraka. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 17 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1827. * A second copy. 8205. 9085. Samksepasariraka. Substance, country-made paper. 6x4 inches. Folia, 97. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,950. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. To the end of the 3rd adhyaya in 97 leaves. The author says he is a disciple of Suresvara. A third copy. 8206. 9080. Samksepasariraka. Substance, country-made paper. 81 x 4 inches. Folia, 50. Lines, 10, ll on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. To the end of the 1st adhyaya. - A fourth copy. 29B

Page #504
(451) 8207. 8636. Samksepasariraka. With its commentary by Madhusudana Sarasvati, the disciple of Visvesvara Sarasvati.. Substance, country-made paper. 13} x 5 inches. Folia, 437. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 21,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Incomplete. There are four chapters, all complete except the 1st which commences from leaf 33. The 1st chapter ends in leaf 197. The 2nd , , , , 89. The 3rd , 126. The 4th , , , , 25, A fifth copy. The commentary printed, ed. KSS. No. 18, Benares. 8208. 1623. saMkSepazArIrakaTaukA Samksepasarirakataka. A commentary on Sarvajnatma Mahamuni's Samksepasariraka by Madhusudana Sarasvati, pupil of Visvesvara Sarasvati. . Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 43 inches. Folia, 197 which cover chapters 1-3 to which are added 12 leaves (written in a different hand), which cover the 4th chapter, Lines, 11-13 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A second copy. For description of the tika see L. 1136. Printed, ed. KSS. No. 18, Benares. . . 8209. 5151. Samksepasarira katika. [saMkSepazArIraka Samksepasariraka. By Sarvajnatman. With the commentary entitled Amrtavarsina by Raghavananda Sarasvati. 1 Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 51 inches. Folia, 128. In Tripatha form. Character, Bengali of the 16th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete in 128 leaves, of which leaves 53rd to 63rd and 93rd to 123rd are missing.

Page #505
( 452 ) The text is well known. The commentary begins thus : natvA mukundasya padAravindaM zivasya mUrtergaNanAyakasya / / mahAvibhUtezca sarakhataunAmakAri vidyAmmatavarSiNIyam / vedArthaM parAparatAtparyabhedena kharUyataTasthAbhyAM lakSaNAbhyAM vaktaM maGgAlamAracayati-ammatetyAdi / The commentary ends thus : jJAnAnandAtkRtaundrAdabhavadanubhavAnandavAlI (?) yatIndro devAnandastato'bhUt + + + + + + + + + / yasmAvizvezvarAkhyastribhuvanaviditI rAghavAdyairmunIndraH / tasmA[jjA]tohayAkhyaH ziva iva sa tato rAghavAnanda itym| tripurArermurArezca zirazcaraNayamayoH / arpitA khardhanauveyaM muktidAtavarSiNI // Colophon: ... iti zrIvizvezvarabhagavatyAdaziSyazrIbhagavatyAdAhayaziSyarAghavA mandasarakhatIviracitAyAM saMkSepazArIrakaTIkAyAmamtavarSiNyAM 'caturtho'dhyAyaH samAptaH / Post-colophon Statement : zrIharAnandasiMhasya khAkSaramidaM granthaH / zakAbdAH 1566 / 8210. 744. siddhAntadIpa Siddhantadipa. By Visvaveda, disciple of Anandaveda. Substance, country-made paper. 101x43 inches. Folia, 103. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,575. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1781. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete. Coming to the end of the 1st adhyaya. A commentary on Samksepasararaka of Sarvajnatma Mahamuni. . .

Page #506
( 453 ) Beginning : OM yasmAdarthacatuSTayaM trijagatAmavyAhataM vartate pitrorAdyakuTumbinaH sadayite + + + + + tataH / yuddhe traipura eva yasya viditaM khAtantrAmavyAhataM zrImaDDhaunTivinAyakaH sa dizatAddivyA ++ ++ + // yavAgvaJcanipAtalagnagatayo vAdaundrazailA muDa yatpAdAmbujareNavaH pratigatA nirvANapAtheyatAm / yaM + + + + + svayaM guNagaNaiH sAmagramAsAditaM tAnnityaM praNato'smi pUrNa karaNAnAnandavedAn gurUn / ya+ + + + nanauziturjanimatAmambA samastasya yA sattA sphartikarI citisvaviSayastattvaM ca ygocre| 'AdikSAntasuvarNavarNaruciraprotmargayaSTirmudA maukAmaNimandire zu[bha]padainanata sA bhAratI / laulA yasya jagadgatiH sthitilayA divyAvadAnAni kiM ___ bAlakrIDanakaiva dehavidhatiH somaaiirmyaakRtiH| unmAdo bata yatra yArttajanatAbANe parAdarzina stavispaSpadAmbujaM nirupamakhArAjyamArAnumaH // 4 // gajhe tuGgataraGgiNi trijagatAM pApaughapatApahe / zambhoH piGgajaTAtaTauphaNiviSajvAlArttiniryApini / zrImadviSNupadAravindanalini brahmANDasaMvyApike mAtabrahmakamaNDalUvapayaH(yA)pUre(ro) namaste(tAt) sadA // zrImacchArorakAryAviSkaraNagranthamArisarAcArya irAdevatAtatvAnusmRti + + + + + mAcaran taviSayagranthArambhaM prati jAnaute-amrateti / Colophon : ityAnandavedaziSyavizvavedaviracite saMkSepazArIrakavyAkhyAne siddhAntadIpe prathamo'dhyAyaH / Post-colophon : saMvat 1781 varSe phAlgunamAse zuklapakSe akSamyAM bhaumavAsare liSataM zrauudayapure rANAzrIsaMgrAmasiMhajIvijayarAjye zrau / granthalokasaMkhyA 2500 /

Page #507
( 454 ) 82211. 1408. Siddhantadipa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x3 inches. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. This is a defective manuscript. The 1st chapter comes to an end in leaf 122, of which leaves 30 to 32, 55 to 57 are missing. The 1st leaf, however, does not begin at the beginning of the work, for which see No. 744. It begins : samanvayArthamAkSipati-evaM smnvyeti| nanu bhedaprasaGgavirodhAt kutaH zrutervAdhaH? zrutivirodhAt prajJaptasyaiva vAstu bAdha iti cet, naivaM pratyakSavirodhe vAkyasyaiva baaghdrshnaadityaahbhnggtplaaciti(?)| advitIyAMze prtykssvirodhoktH| atha saMsAritvAMzepi tthaah-adhyksseti| karmavidhivirodhamAha kartatvamAheti / The second chapter begins with a new pagination; of this, the first two leaves are missing. It ends in the middle of leaf 48A, after which the 3rd begins. The manuscript comes abruptly to a close in leaf 54. At the end of the 2nd the colophon is full. iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImadAnandavedaziSyavizvavedaviracite saMkSepazArIrakaNyAkhyAne siddhAntadIpe dvitiiyo'dhyaayH| A second copy. 8212. . 1624. Siddhantadipa. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 112: Chapter I complete in 55 leaves, Chapter II wanting, Chapter III without commencement ends in leaf 20 (separate pagination), Chapter IV complete in 34 leaves (separate pagination); the three parts are in three different handwritings. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. . For other defective MSS. see Nos. 744 and 1408. * A third copy.

Page #508
( 455 ) 8213. 9076. Siddhantadipa. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 135-230. Lines. 9-11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old. Leaves from 135 to 230. In leaf 185B, ityAnandavedaziSyavizvavedaviracite saMkSepazArIrakavyAkhyAne siddhAntapradaupe prthmo'dhyaayH|| ___ In leaf 188A, iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImadAnandavedaziSyavizvavedaviracite saMkSepazArIrakavyAkhyAne siddhAntadIpe dvitIyo'dhyAyaH / ___ In leaf 224B, iti saMkSepazArIrakavyAkhyAne sAdhanalakSaNe siddhAntadIpe dvatIyo'dhyAyaH samAptimagamat / In leaf 230B, iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImadAnandavedaziSyavizvavedaviracite saMkSepazArIrakavyAkhyAne siddhAntadIpe caturtho'dhyAyaH smaaptH|| zubhamastu // saMvat 1760 / / A fourth copy. 8214. 11073. Sarksepasarira katika. [saMkSepazArIraka Samksepasariraka. By Sarvajnatman. With a tika, entitled Anvayarthaprakasika by Ramatirtha, pupil of Krsnaturtha. ] Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 6 inches. Folia, 68 (Adhy. 3) + 8 (Adhy. 4). In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. It contains the 3rd and the 4th adhyayas. " Colophons : III. (T.) iti zrIdevezvarapUjyapAdaziSyazrIsarvajJAtmamahAmuneH kRtau zArIrakaprakaraNasaMkSeSazArIrake sAdhanAbhidhastatIyo'dhyAyaH / (Comm.) iti zrIkRSNAtIrthaziSyarAmatIrthakRtAyAM saMkSepazArIrakaTIkAyAM anvayArthaprakAzikAyAM sAdhanAbhighaTatIyo'dhyAyaH smaaptH|

Page #509
( 456 ) IV. (T.) iti zrIsarvajJAtmamahAmuniviracite saMkSepazArIrake phasalakSaNaM nAma cturtho'dhyaayH| (Comm.) iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryakRSNAtIrthaziSyarAmatIrthaviracitAyAM saMkSepazArIrakaTIkAyAM yanvayArtha prakAzikAyAM caturtho'dhyAyaH smpuurnnH| samAptaH / Post-colophon: zubhazrImantrImahAmAhezvarAcAryakolAnandapAdasarojayugalarAgAmodAjAditAntaHkaraNIcaturbhajabhaTTArakeNa viracitaM idaM saMkSepazArIrakapustakaM TaukAsahitamidaM bhdrN| zubhamastu lekhakapAThakayoH / tailaahkssedityaadi| For a description of the text with Ramatirtha's commentary see I0. Catal. Nos. 2319 and 2320. Printed, ed. AnSS., Poona, KSS. No. 2, Benares. 8215. 11026. Samksepasararakatika. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5t inches. Folia, 33. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The 2nd adhyaya. Colophons": * II. (T.) iti zrIsarvajJAtmamahAmuniviracite saMkSepazArIrake virodhAbhidho dvitIyo'dhyAyaH / (Comm.) iti zrIkRSNAtIrthaziSyarAmatIrthakRtAyAM saMkSepazArIrakaTIkAyAM anvayArthaprakAzikAyAM dvitIyo virodhAbhidhaH smaaptH| A second copy. 8216. 9084. saMkSepazArIrakaTIkA subodhinI Samksepasarirakatika Subodhini. By Purusottama. . Substance, country-made paper. 121x4 inches. Folia, 46. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 1,850. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old but fresh. Incomplete. Leaves 1-30 and 43-58.

Page #510
( 457 ) It begins thus : khelayA karanirAddhabhUdharaM helayA dalitamattakuJjaram / chadmanA viditapadmasaMbhavaM kezavaM kimapi zaizavaM bhaje // AdareNa bhagavatparAyaNaM mUrtimantamiva bAdarAyaNam / rAmatIrthamiha naumi taM guruM zraddhayA diva ivAgataM gurum // upakArAyAdhArANAM agnicitparuSottamaH / zrImatsaMkSepazArIre nibabhrAti subodhinIm / Printed, ed. AnSS., Poona. 8217. 8367. Substance, country-made paper. 16x5 inches. Folia, 2-107. Lines, . 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, discoloured.. Date, Samvat 1461=1405 A.D. . Written in two different hands. The second hand begins in 142 and continues to 199B (line 2). 91A, kAmanupapattiM nirasituM bhASyaM vyAcache TIkAkAra iti vivakSAyAM Aha-nanu viSaya iti sugamamanyat / varNakaH prathamo nyAyagambhauro vivRtaH sphuTam / vidyAsAgarasaMjJena muninA nyAyabhAnunA / jayanti jagatAmauzayAdapavAjareNavaH / bhajatAM jagatAM duHkhasAgaroddhArahetavaH // zrIH // maMgalamastu / lekhkpaatthkyoH| zrIrasta / 106B, iti vidyAsAgaramuniviracitaTIkAratne dvitiiyvrnnkH| 145A, iti zrImavidyAsAgaramuniviracite TIkAratne prathamasUtrArthavivaraNam / janmAdisUtraM lakSyaparaM lakSaNaparaM vA nAdyopi ziSTasya jJeyatvAt / 161A, zrImavidyAsAgaramuniviracitaTaukArane dvitIyasUtraM samAptam / - 182B, prthmvrnnkaarthopsNhaarttiikaataatprymaah-tsmaaditi| prthmvrnnkm| It ends : parAparakharUpeNa paraM yattatprakAzitam / zrImanmahAbalaM devaM vande gokarNamaNDanam /

Page #511
( 458 ) Colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryAbhayAnanda-pUjyapAdaziSyeNa bhagavatAnandapUrNamunIndreNa vidyAsAgarAparanAmadheyena viracite TIkAratne samanvayasUtraviratiH samAptA / zivamastu / Post-colophon : saMvat 1461 varSe AkhAr3a mudi gudine zrImatkAyAvArAhANazrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryavaryadhurya zrI (the name is blurred over with ink)-nAnugrahautena kenaci++++ ++++nimA paropakArArtha khArthaM ca AbhyaMtaranAgarajJAtIyamahaM vAsudevasutagoyAlayAdiva+sAgaya // pustakamidaM likhApitaM // . So it is an elaborate discussion on the first four sutras of the Brahmasutra ; being a commentary on a commentary on some Bhasya of the Brahmasutra. In the concluding verse, it mentions Mahabaladeva, who cannot be taken for Baladeva Vidyabhusana, the commentator of Govindabhasya. The date of the MS. itself repudiates the idea. For, it is said, he wrote the "commentary at the request of Gajapati, who was made pure and peaceful by the favour of Sri Caitanya (see C.S., III, 567). To hazard a conjecture, it may be a commentary on Pancapadika-Vivarana. That also concerns itself with the first four sutras of the Brahmasutra, following Sarkara's Bhasya. 8218. 547. vivaraNaprameyasaMgraha Vivaranaprameyasamgraha For the MS. see L. 1433. It is not by Govindananda as Rajendralala says. His commentary entitled Ratnaprabha has been several times printed. Rajendralala's statement misled Aufrecht, who attributed L. 1433 to Govindananda. Aufrecht in another place attributes Vivaranopanyasa to Ramananda Sarasvati on the authority of Rice, Ben(?) and Bik. But none of them support him. The present MS. is without the author's name.

Page #512
( 459 ) The colophon in part I, leaf 113 is iti zrIvivaraNopanyAse (?) prathamavargAkaM samAptam / Part II, leaf 24A, iti vivaraNaprameyasaMgrahe prathamasUtre dvitIyavarNakaM smaaptm| Part II, 73A, iti vivaraNaprameyasaMgraha prathamasUtre TatIyavarNakaM samAptam / The reverse of leaf 74 is blank. Part II, 90A, caturthaM varNakaM samAptam / samAptaJcedaM sUtram / ' Part II, 113B, iti vivaraNaprameyasaMgrahe dvitIyaM sUtraM samAptam / Part II, 120A, .TatauyaM sUtraM samAptam / / Part II, 130B, * caturthasUtre prathamaM varNakaM samAptam / The MS. comes to an end in part II, leaf 159. The work is noticed in L. 48. Printed, No. 7 Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, where it is attributed to Vidyaranya Muni. It was partly translated by Dr. Thibaut in Indian Thought. Vivaranopanyasa is a quite different work. 8219. 8823. Vivaranaprameyasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 111x41 inches. Folia, 196. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,800. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1945. Appearance, new. Complete. prthmvrnnk| Complete in 84 leaves. The last colophon: iti zrIvivaraNopanyAse (?)prathamavarNakaM smaaptm| saMkhyA 2064 / dvitiiyvrnnk| Complete 112 leaves of which leaf 66 is missing. The last colophon : iti vivaraNaprameyasaMgrahe caturthasUtre dvitIyaM varNakaM samAptam / samAptaca caturthasUtraM samAptaca prameyasaMgrahaH / A second copy.

Page #513
(460) 8220. 2493. Vivaranaprameyasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 11x3 inches. Parts 2 to 8, each separately paged, from the 2nd varnaka of the lst sutra to the 2nd varnaka of the 4th sutra. Part II is in 22 leaves, III in 35, IV in 15 (varnakas II to IV of the 1st sutra); V containing the 2nd sutra in 20 leaves, VI containing the 3rd sutra in 6 leaves, VII containing the lst varnaka of the 4th sutra in 10 leaves, VIII containing the 2nd varnaka of the 4th sutra in 30 leaves. Character, Maithili. Appearance, discoloured. See our number 547. A third copy. 8221. 613. Elegafaut Brahmamstavarsini. By Ramananda Sarasvati, disciple of Mukunda Govinda. An exposition of the Vedanta aphorisms. Printed, ed. ChSS., Benares. For the manuscript, see L. 1484. See also IO. Catal. Nos. 2264, 2265. The 1st chapter comes to an end in leaf 60, the 2nd in leaf 37, and the 3rd and 4th together in 63 leaves. Compare the Nos. 563, 333 and 613. The work is found to extend at least to 6.000, and not 3,080 slokas as Rajendralala says, and not 5,000 as Hall estimates. Post-colophon statement : caturSa adhyAyeSu sarvANi sUtrANi 504, adhikaraNAni 181, gauNasUtrANi 363 / prathamAdhyAye adhikaraNAni 39, gauNasUtrANi 85 / dvitIyAdhyAye adhikaraNAni 45, gauNasUtrANi 110, TatauyAdhyAye adhikaraNasUtrANi 67, zeSasUtrANi 197 / (So the counting continues, but it is not accurate.) The post-colophon ends : saMvat 1912 zAke likhitamidaM pustakaM bhagavAn dona tripAThI 8222. 563. Brahmamotavarsini. By Ramakinkara or Ramananda. For the manuscript, see L. 1437.

Page #514
( 461 ) Only the first book. The author was called Raraakinkara before renouncing the world, when he began with the work but finished it after renunciation, it seems. A second copy. 8223. 8756. Brahmamrtavarsinh. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 232. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,900. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1890. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A third copy. Complete in 232 leaves. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrIbrahmasUtrarattau brahmAmtavarSiNyAM caturthasyAdhyAyasya caturthapAdaH / iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImanmukundagovindazrIcaraNazikSitazrIrAmAnandasarasvatIkRtau brahmasUtrarattau brahmAmTatavarSiNyAM caturthAdhyAyaH smaaptH| caturvadhyAyeSu sarvANi 554 adhikaraNa 161 gauNasUtra 363 prathamAdhyAyedhikaraNa 36 guNa 65 di0 adhikaraNa 45 guNa 11 TatIyAdhyAye'dhikaraNa 67 guNa 117 caturthAdhyAye'dhikaraNa 38 guNa 40 prathamapAdedhikaraNa 11 guNa 20 pra0 2 adhi 6 guNa 25 pra0 3 adhi 13 guNa 30 pra0 4 adhiguNa 20 di 1 adhi 13 guNa 24 di adhi 2 guNA 31 di 3 adhi 17 guNa 36 di 8 adhi: guNa 13 Ta0 1 adhi 6 guNa 21 Ta0 2 adhi guNa 33 Ta0 3 adhi 36 guNa 30 Ta0 4 adhi 17 guNa 34 ca01 adhi14 guNa 5 82 adhi 11 guNa 10 ca0 3 adhi 6 guNa 10 84 adhi 7 guNa 15 iti c| saMvat 1860 caitravadau 5 saM vAma / 8224. 11136. Brahmamrtavarsini. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 12-48. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment. It begins with the 2nd sutra of the 2nd pada of the 1st adhyaya and ends abruptly in the 1st pada: of the 2nd adhyaya.

Page #515
( 462 ) 19B, iti zrImadbrahmasUtratto brahmAmatavarSiNyAM prathamAdhyAyasya dvitIyapAdaH smaaptH| 32A, prathamAdhyAyasya TatIyaH pAdaH samAptaH // 40A, iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImanmakundagovindazrIcaraNazikSitIrAmakizvaravaryakRtau brahmasUtrahattau brahmAmTatavarSiNyA prathamasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH yaadH| samApto'yamadhyAyaH / A fourth copy. 8225. 10853. Brahmamatavarsini. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 49-85. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. " From the concluding portion of II. 2 to III. 3, which ends abruptly. 52B, iti [zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImanmakundagovindazrIcaraNazikSitazrIrAmakizaravaryakRtau] brahmasUtravRttau brahmAsatavarSiNyAM dvitIyasyAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH paadH| 73A, iti zrIbrahmasUtravRttau TatIyasyAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH samAptaH / A fifth copy. . 8226. ___ 10893. Brahmamrtavarsinh. Stray leaves in four batches, one of which, marked 86-101, contains the colophon : iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIrAmAnandasarakhatauviracitAyAM brahmAmtavarSiNyAkhyAyAM brahmasUtrarattau caturthAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH smaaptH| samAptazcAdhyAyaH / It is also called Brahmasutravrtti. A sixth copy. 8227. 8574. Brahmamrtavarsini.. It runs up to Chap. 1, pada 1. It is also called Brahmasutratika. Complete in 35 leaves. Often noticed and printed. A seventh copy.

Page #516
( 463 ) 8228. 333. Brahmamrtavargini. ___Substance, country-made paper. 131x7 inches. Folia, 59. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. . It is a fragment of a commentary on the Brahmasutra by Ramananda Sarasvati, coming to the end of the Ist chapter. iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImanmukundagovinda[zrIcaraNazikSita] zrIrAmakikaravaryakRtau brahmasUtravRttau brahmAmtavarSiNyAM prathamasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH samAptaH / iti vedAntasUtraratiprathamAdhyAyaH smaaptH| zubhamastu / An eighth copy. 8229. 4087. brahmasUcatti brahmAmRtavarSiNI Brahmasutravrtti Brahmamrtavarsina ____ By Dharma Bhatta. ..Substance, palm-leaf. 131x11 inches. Folia, 185. Lines, 6. on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,500. Character, Udiya in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Written with style. To the end of the 2nd adhyaya. It begins : zrIrAdhAgovindadevo jayatAm / zrIrAmabhadrAzramapAdayamaM vandAruvandArakakSatulyam / praNamya sadyaH sakalArthasiyai likhAmi pArAzarasUtrattim // zrIrAmacaraNabandamandAnandasAdhanam / namAmi yadrajoyogAt pASANo'pi sukhaM gataH // nityAdhyayanavidhinAdhautakhAdhyAyamApAta jJAnavantaM puruSArthakAmamaihikAmubhikaphaleSu viraktamupalabhamAnaH paramakAruNiko muniH sUtrayAmAsa-athAto brahmajijJAse ti / Colophon : iti zrIdharmabhaTTakRtau brahmasUtravRttau brahmAmmatavarSiNyAM dvitIyAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH|

Page #517
( 464 ) 8230. 1783. zarIrakanyAyarakSAmaNi Sararakanyayaraksamani. By Appaya Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. 103x4 inches. Folia, 347. Lines%3 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 9,700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. There is also a separate pagination for each chapter. Colophons : 75B, iti zrImadbharadvAjajaladhikaustubhazrImadadaitavidyAcAryazrIvizvajihiyAjizrIraMgarAjAdhvarivarasUno[rappayadIkSitasya kRtI zArIrakanyAyarakSAmaNau prathamasyAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH; 52A, prathamasyAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH; 151A, prathamasyAdhyAyasya TatauyaH paadH| The 4th breaks off abruptly at leaf 69B: ___ yonizabdenoktA mAyApyapAdAnamityAnAyate / . amAyAM tu See our No. 12. It begins : uvAya yogakalayA hRdayAjakozaM dhanyaizvirAdapi pathA sa vigrahyamANaH / yaH praspharatyavirataM pari++ rUpaH zreyaH sa me dizatu zAzvatika mukundaH // .8231. 12. Sarirakanyayaraksamani. A gloss on the commentary of Sankaracarya on the Vedanta aphorisms of Vyasa. The same MS., as noticed in L. 720. A second copy. . 8232. 8824. vyAsasUcendazekharavyAkhyAtti Vyasasutrendusekharavyakhyavrtti. By Nagoji Bhatta. Complete in 84 leaves.

Page #518
( 465 ) Colophon : upAdhyAyopanAmakanAgojibhaTTakRtA vyAsasUcenduzekharavyAkhyA vRttiH smaaptaa| It begins : __ atha brahmasUtreSu vicaaryte| "yato vA imAni bhUtAni jAyante yena jAtAni jIvanti yatpayanti abhivizanti" ityAdizrutyA brahmaNo jagadupAdAnatvaM bodhyte| jIvanaM sattAsphatiH, saiva sthitiH, prayanti nazyamAnAni, upAdAnatvaccAsya na vAstavaM daitApatteH, kintvAropitaM, tatrApauyaM zrutiH na lokasiddhAroyAnuvAdikA lokAnAM tattvApratauteH, pratyuta kathaJcit kulAlAdivat kartatvapratyayamAtranteSAM, kintu kavinA mukhAdau candratvAdivat zrutyaiva tdaaropyte| taduktaM "athAto brahmajijJAsA", "janmAdyasya yata" ityAdisUtre / (2) Ramanuja (Visistadvaita) School. 8233. 1828. zrIbhASya Sribhasya. By Ramanuja. Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia: adhyaya I complete in 142 leaves%3 adhyaya II in 53 leaves%3 adhyaya III in 47 leaves%3 adhyaya IV in 17 leaves. Different handwritings. The 1st 80 leaves, that is, to the end of the 1st pada of the 1st adhyaya, are in bold, large letters. The four next leaves are in smaller but beautiful handwriting. The rest of the 1st chapter is in bolder handwriting and on a little larger paper. The 1st 21 leaves of the 2nd chilpter are in the second handwriting, and the rest of the MS. is in the third handwriting. Post-colophon : zrImate bhASyakArAya namaH / granthakA khayaM vyAso lekhakazca vinAyakaH / ++++++ manuSyANAM tu kA kathA // For the work see L. 3144 and 3171 and 10. Catal. No. 2460. 30

Page #519
( 466 ) Printed, together with Sudarsanacarya's commentary, Sruta prakasika at Madras in 1868 (Telegu character). Three fasciculae only are printed in the Bibl. Ind. Translated (English) by Dr. Thibaut in the Sacred Books of the East, Series, P.O. Allahabad; (Bengali) by MM. Durgacharan Sankhyavedantatirtha, Calcutta. 8234. 1431. atalet Vedantadipa. By Ramanuja. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 51 inches. Folia, 107. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1897. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. An abstract of the larger commentary on BrahmaSutra entitled Srabhasya by the author himself. Post-colophon : __saMvat 1867 miti mArgasaurazuklapakSa 8 vArabudha / For description of the work see IQ. Catal. No. 2466 and L. 3141. Printed, ed. BenSS. No. 18, Benares. The MS. contains some other leaves an attempt at the simplification of the relation between cause and effect in perception and inference. It seems to be a note-book useful at disputation and not an independent treatise on any topic of Nyaya. 8235. 9771. Vedantadipa. Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 54 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. a glorietu, a commentary on the Brahmasutra by Rama. nuja. This is an abridgement of his Srabhasya, an elaborate work on the same subject. A fragment comprising the 1st pada and a portion of the 2nd of the 1st adhyaya. A second copy. zov

Page #520
(467) The colophon of the 1st pada of the 1st adhyaya runs : iti zrIbhagavadrAmAnujaviracite vedAntadIpe prathamAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH / See L., Vol. IX, p. 221, No. 3141 and IO., 2466. (3) Madhva (Dvaita) School. 8236. pUrNaprajJadarzana or mAdhvabhASya Purnaprajnadarsana or Madhvabhasya. By Anandatirtha. 25.59. Substance, foolscap paper. Quarto foolscap size. Pages, 81. Lines, 19 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Fragmentary. In page 74 ends the 2nd pada of the 2nd adhyaya. The 3rd pada of the same adhyaya is not complete, breaking off abruptly in the middle of a sentence. Often noticed and printed, ed. Navacandra Siromani, Calcutta, 1886, Jivananda, Calcutta, Mahesa Pala (with Bengali translation), Calcutta; translated into English, Trivandrum. 8237. 678. tattvaprakAzikA Tattvaprakasika mAdhvabhASyaTIkA Madhvabhasyatika. By Jayatirtha. Substance, European paper. 12x 5 inches. Folia, 373. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 8,952. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1929. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. or This is a commentary on the Madhvabhasya of Anandatirtha. Beginning: zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrIvedavyAsAya namaH | zrIgurubhyo namaH / hariH OM /

Page #521
( 468 ) zuddhAnandorasaMvidyutibalabahulaudAryavIryAdidehaM cintAsantApaleyodbhavamtimukharAzeSadoSAtidUram / sadbhirvairAgyabhaktizrutimatiniyatadhyAnatajjJAnayogAt gamyaM vande mukundAbhidhamamalamalaM brahma vedAntavedyam // 1 // yAjJAmandaralolitAd yata udaidahRdyendirAnirjarai rjAto bhAratapArijAtasutaraH sadbrahmasUtrAmRtam / AsIttatra purANasanmaNigaNo jAtaH zukendaH sadA ___ so'yaM vyAsasudhAnidhirbhavatu me bhUtyai satAM bhUtidaH // 2 // khAntadhvAntanikRntane jitamahavikarttanAMzuvrajaM nirdoSaM jitacandracandrikamalaM tApatrayonmUlane / gAmbhaurye jitasindhurAjamamitaM bhASyaM yadAsyAmbujA dAvirbhUtamamandabodhabhagavatpAdAn prapadye'tha tAn // 3 // zrImadhvasaMsevanalabdhazuddhavidyAsudhAmbhonidhayo'malA ye| kRpAlavaH paGkajanAbhatIrthAH kRyAlavaH syAnmayi nityameSAm // 4 // zrImadramAramaNasagiripAdasaGgi vyAkhyAninAdadalitAkhiladurAda / durvAdivAraNavidAraNadakSadIkSa makSobhyatIrthamTagarAjamahaM namAmi // 5 // atha tatkRpayA brahmasUtrabhASyaM yathAmati / vyAkurve zrImadAnandatIrthAryamukhaniHsRtam // 6 // gaGgAsaGgena nairmalyaM rathyArlibhyate yathA / / vAco vizuddhisidyarthaM saMgamyante gurogiraH // 7 // It ends thus : utpattisthitisaMhRtipratiyo bhAvA bhavantyAjJayA padmApadmabhavAdisarvajagato vyastAH samastAH sadA / yasyAgaNyaguNAkarasya karaNApIyUSavArAM nidheH so'yaM dUranirastadoSanikaraH prIto'stu nArAyaNaH // 1 // agAdhabodhairviratAtibhAvabhASyAnuvAdena na me'parAdhaH / ma haundirArAdhyapado mukundo durvAkarmindadhanairapUjyaH // 2 // madhvadugdhAbdhisambhUtabhASyendUditakaumudau / bhUyAt satkumudAnandadAtrau tattvaprakAzikA // 3 //

Page #522
( 469 ) Colophon : iti zrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAcAryaviracitasya zrImadbrahmasUtrabhASyasya TIkAyAM jayatIrthamuniviracitAyAM tattvaprakAzikAyAM caturthAdhyAyasya caturthapAdaH samparNaH / _ samApto'yaM grnthH| Post-colophon Statement : saMvat 1926 miti phulavadIcotha buddhvaar| hastAkSara kRSNadAsa // Printed. 8238. 320. Tattvaprakasika. Substance, country-made paper. llx4 inches. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1730. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. A second copy. For a description of the 1st and the 2nd adhyayas, see IO. Catal. No. 2471. This is a commentary on the Madhvabhasya of Anandatirtha. . Beginning: zuddhAnandorasaMvidayatibalabahalaudAryavIryAdidehaM cintAsantApalepodbhavammatimukharAzeSadoSAtidUram / sadbhirvairAgyabhaktizrutimatiniyatadhyAnajajJAnayogAt gamyaM vande mukundAbhidhamamalamalaM brahma vedAntavedyam // 1 // yAcA (yAjJA ?) mandaralolitAt yata udaividhendirAni hai jAto bhAratapArijAtasutaruH sadbrahmasUtrAmtam / AsIt tantra purANasanmaNigaNo jAtaH zukenduH sadA so'yaM vyAsasudhAnidhirbhavatu me bhUtyai satAM bhUtidaH // 2 // khAntadhvAntanikRntane jitamahAvaikarttanAMzuvrajaM nirdoSaM jitacandracandrikamalaM tApatrayonmUlane / gAmbhaurye jitasindharAjamamitaM bhASyaM yadAsyAmbajAt _AvirbhUtamamandabodhabhagavatpAdAn prapadye'tha tAn // 3 // zrImadhvasaMsevanalabdhazuddhavidyAsudhAmbhonidhayo'malA ye / kRpAlavaH paGkajanAbhatIrthAH kRpAlavaH syAnmayi nityameSAm // 4 //

Page #523
( 470 ) zrImadramAramaNasagiripAdasaGgavyAkhyAninAdadalitAkhiladuSTadarpam / durvAravAraNanivAraNadattadIkSa makSobhyatIrthamTagarAjamahaM namAmi // 5 // vyatha tatkupayA brahmasUtrabhASyaM yathAmati / vyAkurve zrImadAnandatIrthAryamukhaniHsRtam // 6 // gaGgAsaGgena nairmalyaM rathyAgairlabhyate yathA / vAco vizuddhisiddhyarthaM saMgamyante gurorgiraH // 7 // byathAvidyApaTalapihitanayanairanyairanyathA vyAkhyAtAni brahmasUtrANi yathAvadvyAzcikhyAsurAcAryavaryaH prA (rau) ritibhASyasya kaivalyAdyakhilaphalasAdhanatAsiddhyarthaM nirantarAyaparisamAtyAdyarthaM ca nArAyaNanamaskAraM prathayati, granthArambhaM ca pratijAnIte - nArAyaNamiti // yatra flauve zabdena brahmasUtramucyate, tasya mukhyArthAbhidhAyakatvAt / vakSyamANameva sUtrArthaM zroTazemuSaumanukUlayiSyan badau prastAvayituM vizeSaNacatuSTayena iSTadevatAM vizinaSTi / The 1st chapter, incomplete at the end, has 25 leaves ; the 2nd complete in 96 leaves ( granthasaMkhyA 2317 saMvat 1730 mArga - zaurSa kRSNa amAvasyAM gurau likhitam kAyasthalAlAbhidhena ) ; the third com - plete in 106 leaves ( saMvat 1730 mAghakRSNapratipadi bhaumavAsare zrIkAzyAM likhitaM kAyasthabAlAbhidhena / grantha 2275); the 4th complete in 40 leaves (saMvat 1730, phAlgu + + re zrIkAbhyAM likhitaM kAyasthalAlAbhidhena / vyajJAnadoSAt mativibhramAdA- ityAdi, bhamaSTaSThakaTigrova ityAdi ). The colophon of the 3rd chapter runs : iti zrImadAnandatIrthaM bhagavatpAdAcAryaviracitasya zrImadbrahmasUtrabhASyasya TIkAyAM jayatIrthamuniviracitAyAM tattvaprakAzikAyAM tRtIyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / 4 / TatIyAdhyAyaH samAptaH / 8239. 2509. tAtparya candrikA Tatparyacandrika. By Vyasa Yati, disciple of Brahmanyatirtha. This is a commentary on the commentary by Jayatirtha on the Bhasya of Anandatirtha on the Vedantasutra.

Page #524
( 471 ) Printed, Mu.. For the manuscript and the work see L. 3224, where the statement in English about the work to be " notes on Anandagiri's gloss on the commentary of Sankara on the Vedantasutras" is incorrect. Rajendralala gives only the total number of leaves as 203, that also is incorrect. The padas are separately paged. The first two padas of the 1st chapter are complete in 60 leaves, the 3rd pada in 61 and the 4th pada in 34; the 1st pada of the 2nd chapter is complete in 30 leaves, the 2nd pada in 13 and the 3rd and 4th in 8, making up the total 206. The fifth leaf of the 3rd and 4th padas of the 2nd chapter is missing. The date after the 1st part: zrImArgazau kRSNadvitIyA maMdavAsare // saMvat 1888 pustaka saMpUrNam // Extent : granthasaMkhyA 2125 / The date after the 3rd part: . saMvat 186. mau bhAdau vadau 5 paMcamau cndrvaasre|| pustakaM . samAptaM grAmabhaTau ulau nAma heThoTarAjasthAna // On the reverse of the last leaf : grasthasaMkhyA 5000. dAma 5) / (4) Nimbarka (Dvaitadvaita) School: 8240. 2558. vedAntapArijAtasaurabha Vedantaparijatasaurabha. By Nimbarka. With vedAntakaustubha Vedantakaustubha. . By Sri Srinivasacarya. Substance, foolscap paper. Size-that of the foolscap. Folia, 49. Lines, 21 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. Benares; trans. Mrs. Dr. Rama. Chaudhuri, BI., Calcutta. It Begins : zrIkRSNAya nmH| athAto brhmjijnyaasaa| athAdhautaSaDaGgAbedena karmaphalakSayAkSayatvaviSayakavivekaprakArakavAkyArthajanyasaMzayAvirena tataeva

Page #525
( 472 ) jijJAsitadharmamImAMsAzAstreNa tanizcitakarmatatyakAratatphalaviSayakajJAnavatA karmabrahmaphalasAntatvasAtizayatvanivedena bhagavatprasAdepsanA tadarzanecchAlampaTenAcAryaikadevena . . . . . . . . mumukSuNA . . . . .... yaH . . puruSottamaH ................ tadviSayikA jijJAsA satataM saMpAdanIyeti jijJAsAvAkyArthaH // 5B, iti zrImadbhagavanimbArkaviracite zArIrakamaumAMsAvAkyAthai vedAntapArijAtasaurabhe prathamaH yAdaH; 8B, prathamAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH; 12A, prathamAdhyAyasya TatIyaH pAdaH; 15A, prathamAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH| samApto'yaM prathamAdhyAyaH // __17B, dvitIyAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH; 20A, dvitIyAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH; 25A, 0TatIyaH pAdaH; 27A, * caturthaH pAdaH / samAptoyaM dvitiiyo'dhyaayH| 29A, TatIyAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH; 32B, dvitIyaH pAdaH; 39B, TatauyaH pAdaH; 43A, 0TatIyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH | TatIyAdhyAyaH samAptaH / 44A, caturthAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH ; 46A, dvitIyaH pAdaH ; 47B, TatIyaH pAdaH; 49B, * caturthaH pAdaH // 8241. 8080. zArIrakamaumAMsAvAkyArtha (vedAntapArijAtasaurabha) Sarirakamimamsavakyartha (Vedanta parijatasaurabha). Substance, country-made yellow paper. 114 x 5 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Up to III. 3 only. Beginning : (Sutra) athAto brahmajijJAsA / (Comm.) athAdhautaghaDaGgavedena karmaphalakSayAkSayatvaviSayakavivekaprakArakavAkyArthajanyasaMzayAvizena tataeva jijJAsitadharmamaumAMsAzAstreNa tanizcitakarmatatyakAratatphalaviSayakajJAnavatA karmabrahmaphalasAntatvAnantatvasAtizayatvaniratizayatvaviSayakavyavasAyajAtanidena bhagavatprasAdemanA tadarzanecchAlampaTenAcAryaikadevena zrIgurubhaktyaika hArdaina mumukSuNAnantAcintyakhAbhAvikakharUpaguNazaktyAdibhiH

Page #526
( 473) rahattamapuruSottamabrahmazabdAbhidheyaH tadviSayikA jijJAsA satataM sampAdanau yetyupakramavAkyArthaH // S. Age 4:The first and the last colophons in the incomplete MS. : 5A, gfa itunafalafatfra art #tataratamento __ vedAntapArijAtasaurabha prathamAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH / Last Colophon ; gfa wito Ratatuite zata: ure: 1 A second copy under another name. 8242. 1320. aprIHUHT Vedantakaustubhaprabha. By Kesava Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 14 X 7 inches. Folia, 80. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,560. Character, Nagara. Appearance. tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. A commentary on the Brahmasutra representing the doctrine of Nimbarka. Printed in the Pandit, VIII, IX. (5) Other Schools. (i) Sarva SOHOOL. 8243. 1418. STEH TB Brahmasutrabhasya. By Srikantha Sivacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 66 to 155. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and worn-out. Generally correct. The latter part only of II. 2. Complete from II. 3 to IV. 4. This is the well-known Saiva commentary of the Brahmasutra. It is published with a commentary in the Madras Presidency. Printed, ed. Mysore.

Page #527
( 474 ) (ii) GAUpIYA VAIBHAVA (CAITANYA'S ACINTYABHEDABHEDA ) SCHOOL. 8244. 10982. brahmastrasamaJjasAdRtti Brahmasutrasamanjasavrtti. By Arupanarayana Tarkasiromani. Substance; country-made paper. 92 x 5 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1852. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The commentator belongs to the Vaisnava school of Sri Caitanya to whom the Vrtti is dedicated. Beginning : The Vrtti ends: sUtrArthakRdbhASyakRdgu (ru) rUn smRtvA samaJjasAm / vRttiM zrImAn vaktyarUpanArAyaNa ziromaNiH // samanvayAvirodhasAdhana phalAnya + yArthAH / vyathAto brahmajijJAsA // kRSNa premasudhAbdhimagnamanaso rUpakharUpAdayo jAtA yatkRpayaiva samprati vayaM sarve kRtArthA yataH / eSA vRttirananyavaiSNavamanomodAya sAdhIyasau zrIcaitanya harerdayAmayatanostasyopahArAya tAm // kAyena manasA vAcA yatkiJcit sukRtaM kRtam / karttavyaM kriyamANaM vA sarvaM kRSNArpitaM purA // Last Cotophon : iti zrIkRSNadvaipAyanAbhidhAnamaharSi vedavyAsaproktajayAkhyabrahmasUtre zraumadarUpanArAyaNa tarkaziromaNi bhaTTAcAryaviracitAyAM samaMjasAyAM vRttau caturthAdhyAye caturthaH pAdaH / samAptazcAyaM granthaH / Post-colophon : zrIkRSNAya parabrahmaNe namaH | likhitaM brahmakhayaMprakAzena kAzIkSetre duragAkuNDasamIpe nirvANavyakhAr3e trayodazyAM bRhaspativAsare bhAdramAse / saMvat 1852 //

Page #528
( 475 ) 8245. 8575. Brahmasutrasamanjasavitti, differently called FASHTET Samanjasavrtti By Arupanarayana Tarkasiromani Bhattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 14-16 on a page. Extent in Slokas 2,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Generally correct. A commentary on the Brahmasutra. Incomplete (from the beginning to leaf 32). The name gleaned from the colophon of the 1st adhyaya : iti zrIkRSNapAyanAbhidhAnamaharSi vedavyAsabhagavatpAdaviracitabrahmasUtre arUpanArAyaNatarkaziromaNibhaTTAcAryakRtasamaJjasA nAma vRttau prthmo'dhyaayH| A second copy. 8246. 8869. Brahmasutrasamanjasavrtti. Substance, country-made paper. 91x41 inches. Folia, 30. In Tri. patha form. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. Date, Samvat 1875. "miti pAzvinakRSNASTamyAM bhaume"| The colophon of the text : zrIkRSNa daipAyanAbhidhAnamaharSi vedavyAsaproktajayAkhyabrahmasUtre caturthAdhyAye caturthaH pAdaH smaaptH| samAptacaturtho'dhyAyaH kalyANamastu / The colophon of the commentary : kRSNApremasudhAbdhimamamanaso rUpakharUyAdayo jAtA yatkRpayaiva samprati vayaM sarve kRtArthA yataH / evA rattirananyavaiSNavamanomodAya sAdhauyasau / zrIcaitanyaharerdayAmayatanostasyopahArAya tAm // kAyena manasA vAcA yatkiJcit sukRtaM kRtam / karttavyaM kriyamANaM vA sarve kRSNArpitaM purA // iti zrIkRSNadvaipAyanAbhidhAnamaharSivedavyAsaproktajayAkhyabrahmasUtre zrImadarUpanArAyaNatarkaziromaNibhaTTAcAryaviracitAyAM vRttI caturthAdhyAye caturthaH paadH| samAptazcAyaM granthaH /

Page #529
( 476 ) bANazailagajendvarka yukte'bde cAzvine miti / bhaumASTamI dine'lekhi zrI [ma] mirjApure mayA // zraugAvalikulotpannajayarAmeNa yatnataH / tena prIyAddhi kalyANakAriNI vindhyavAsinI // sUtrArthasUtrakRdbhASyakRdgarUn smRtya ( ? ) samaJjasAm / vRttiM zraumAn vaktyarUpanArAyaNa ziromaNiH // A third copy . (iii) VALLABHA (SUDDHADVAITA) SCHOOL. 8247. 1312. aNubhASya Anubhasya.. By Vallabhacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 52 inches. Folia, 78. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. To the end of the first chapter only. Printed in Bibl. Ind., 116, Calcutta, 1888-97. 8248. 1313. aNubhASyaprakAza Anubhasyaprakasa By Purusottama. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. _ Folia, 203. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. To the end of the 1st chapter only. A commentary on Vallabhacarya's Anubhasya. Printed, ed. BenSS. No. 26, Benares. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH | saMgattaM zrutimUrddhabhistadavidAM vAgAdyatItaM vidAM dUraM sAdhanasampadAM nirupadhi se haiH sukhAyaM vRtaiH / rAsollAsavazaMvadavrajavadhU vasantaM dAsaklezaharaM mudA parataraM zrIkRSNadevaM zraye // 1 // mandAn vaukSya janAn vibhuH zrutigaNaM vyasyAtha kAruNyataH strI zUdrAdihitAya bhAratamukhenoklA tadarthaM punaH / buddhiM zodhayituM cakAra suvidAM yo brahmasUtrAtmakaM vedAntArthavikAzamadbhutapadaM zAstraM guNairujvalam // 2 //

Page #530
( 477 ) evaM sarvahitaM carannapi yadA khidyattadA nAradAt tatropAyamavetya khedahataye dRSTvA samAdhau harim / zrImadbhAgavatena saMzayamahan bhaktipracArodyata staM kRSNaM munimAnamAmi satataM jJAnAvatAraM hreH|| 3 // mArgAdau khamataM samasya viSaye yaM brahmavAdaM jagau kaunteyoddhavayoH prakAzya ca punarvedAntasAraM hriH| taM vyAsAzayagocaraM prathayituM yairbhASyamAbhASitaM nAnAcAryavarAnamAmi karuNAn zrIvallabhAkhyAn prabhUn // 4 // zrIvallabhapratinidhiM tejorAziM dayArNavam / guNAtItaM guNanidhi zrIgopInAthamAzraye // 5 // zrIviThThalezapAdAjanakhacandrarucaH sadA / alaMkurvantu matsvAntaM mAyAvAdatamoharAH // 6 // tatputrAn saha sUnubhirnijagurUn zrIkRSNacandrAhayAn bhaktyA naumi pitAmahaM yadupati tAtaM ca pItAmbaram / vande ca brajarAjamanvayamaNiM yadrociSA mAdRzo pyAsonmahi kRpAparaH prabhuvaraH zrIbAlakRSAH khayam // 7 // zrIvallabhAcAryapadAmbajAte bhaktyA mudAntahadi sanivezya / bhASyaprakAze prayate'tidInaH niHsAdhanastatkaruNAbalena // 8 // AcAryavAcaH praNamAmi bhASya subodhanausthA itarAzca yAstAH / matsvAntamAgatya kRpAplutAstAH madIyavAcAM racayantvalaGkatim // 6 // atha khAlaukikAnubhAvaprakaTanahRdayasya bhagavata AjJayA tadarthamAvirbhUtAH zrImadAcAryAH tasyAnubhAvasya sarvavedAntatAtparyagocaratvajJApanAya vedArthatAmarasataraNebhagakto bAdarAyaNasya sUtrANi vyAkariSyamANAH .. sUtrArtho varNya te yatra vAkyaiH sUtrAnusAribhiH / khapadAni ca varNyante bhASyaM bhASyavido viduriti / bhASyalakSaNAt sUtropanyAsa eva anusaraNasiddheH svakRterAdita eva bhASyatvAya sUtrIyAthazabdena maGgalasiddhezca sUtramAdau paThantiathAto brahmajijJAseti //

Page #531
( 478 ) 8249. 1287. brahmaca (rAdhAvallabhauyamataprakAzaka ) bhASya Brahmasutra (Radhavallabhiyamataprakasaka)bhasya. By Visvanatha Simhadeva, a pupil of Priyadasa. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 42 inches. Folia, 232. Lines, 10-12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 5,350. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1900. Appearance, old and worn-out. Generally correct. Complete in four adhyayas, each separately paged. The 1st adhyaya is complete in 85 leaves, the 2nd in 58 leaves, the 3rd in 62 leaves and the 4th in 27 leaves. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH | nityAnurAgasindhatthara sacandrasphuratprabhAm / zrIbhUlIlAdibhiH stutyAM staumi zrI ra+llabhAm // jauvAlInApadIpAlayamahasi parabrahmaNi khaM paraH jAnantaH saMsaranti cijagati satataM mA + + + zyamAnAH / mucyante yatkRpAtaH sphurati paratare nAmni vijJAya tattvaM sa zrIrAmo'vatAmnaH para + + + tamaH preyasI bhAvagamyaH // 2 // vAGmanogocarAtIte harirnAmAdicintakaH / nivArayantu vinauSA + + + mAn rAmavigrahaH // 3 // yanmantrAkalana sphuratparapremnA khakauyaM manaH dattvAvirbhavati khaparaM + vaco'pi dUre sthitaH / gopIbhirlalitAdibhiH parivRtAM govindamodapradAM tAM lakSmI madanakha + + sahitAM rAdhAM namasyAmyaham // 4 // ityAdi // 6B, tatazca tattadAcAryamatAvalambinAM tattadAcAryamatatAtparyAnabhijJAnAM matavirodhamavalokya zrIkRSNa caitanyabhaktAvatAra samanantaraM labdhaparamapriyasakhau rUpo rAsamaNDale varttamAno muktaH zrIzukAcAryasteSAM matAnAmekatAtparyArthakatvaM pratipAdayituM nAradadvArA samAgatabrahmasampradAye zrIpriyAdAsAcAryarUpeNa prAdurbabhUva / tathAca bhaviSye. sa ca susiddhAntottamaH sumArgazrutasUtratAtparyAmTatAdIn granthAn

Page #532
( 479 ) vidhAya sakalamatAvirodhaM pradarghya zrIrAdhAkRSNapremAkula hRdayazciramiha loke vicaritumicchan mAmupadizya nijaatitAtparyAtagranthamatAnusAreNa zrIbhagavavedavyAsasUtravistaravyAkhyA kattuMmanuzAsya ca vADmanogocarAtItarAsamaNDalaM gtvaalktvaan| sa eva idAnauM zrIbAndhavAdhIzvaramahArAjAdhirAjasiddhi zrIjayasiMhadevajyeSThatanayavizvanAthasiMhanAmro mama hRdayakamalasthitaH ubhayamantropadezakatAtparyavRttyA vAmanogocarAtIta zrIrAmacandranirUpaNe vyAsatAtyaryamavagatya sUtrANAM / vyAkhyAmArabhate-nanu vyAsena kimarthaM vedAnta zAstramArabdhamiti ceducyate / It ends thus : S zrIzrIrAmakRpApAtrAdhikAriNA zrIvizvanAthena zrIrAme bhaassymrpit| namaste vaMzikAdevi harivaMzAlirUpiNi / nArAyaNi namaste'stu namaste kamalodbhave // .......................... namaH paramahaMsAya zukAcAryAya te namaH / kAzyapAyAcalezAyAcyutezAya namo namaH // F gaGgAdharazrIvijayakulajibhyo namo namaH // . . . . " zrImadbrahmakharUyAya priyAcAryAya te nmH| yena vizvopakArAyAcAryadeho to bhuvi // yadanugrahato bhASyaM vizvanAthavinirmitam / yasya samyagvicAreNa jIvo yAti parAM gatim // abde saptanavAsendAvavirodhinyavarjite / vaizAkhazuklapaJcamyAM bhASyamArambhaNaM kRtam // mAghasya kRSNa paJcamyAM pUrNatAM samagAdidam / vizvanAthoditaM bhASyaM bhUyAdeSNAvatopadam //

Page #533
( 480 ) Colophon: iti zrImadbhagavadavatAravedArthanirNayakazrImaddedavedAntAcAryazrImaddedavyAsakRtasUtrANAM siddhi. zrImahArAjAdhirAjazrImahArAjA zrIrAjAvAhAdurausItArAmacandra kRpApAtrAdhikArizrIvizvanAthasiMhajIdevakate zrIrAdhAvallabhauyamataprakAzakabhASye caturthAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / Post-colophon: saMvat 1600 ki mautau AzvinakRSNapakSe navamyAM guruvAsare kA liSyataM dAmodareNa / It is a commentary on the Brahmasutra, representing the views of the Radhavallabhiya sect, a sub-section of Vallabha. The author was the son of Bandhavadhisvara Maharajadhiraja Jayasimhadeva. From the adjective sItArAmacandrakRpApAtrAdhikAri in the colophon, Aufrecht thinks the author to have been an officer of Raja-vahadura Sitaramacandra, which is obviously wrong. Ramacandra here is the avatara of Visnu. 8250. 2294. brahmasUcatti Brahmasutraortti entitled brahmasUcasiddhAntamarIcikA Brahmasutrasiddhantamaricika. By Vanamali. Substance, country-made paper.. 111x5 inches. Folia, 57, of which the 6th and the 7th are missing Lines, 12, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Printed. Colophons : . 9A, iti zrIvanamAliviracitAyAM vRttau prathamAdhyAyasya prathamaH paadH| 14A, iti zrI. prathamAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH / 18B, iti zrI prathamasya tttiiyH| 21A, iti zrIbrahmasUtrarattau prathamasya ctuH| 24B, iti zrIvanamAliviracitarattI dvitIyasya prthmH| 28A, dvitIyasya dvitiiyH| 31B, dvitIyasya TatIyaH / 33A, iti dvitIyAdhyAyaH smaaptH| 36A, iti TatIyasya

Page #534
prthmH| TatauyaH / 31 39B, iti tRtIyasya dvitIyaH / 50B, iti tRtIyasya caturthaH / 46B, iti TatIyasya 52A, iti caturthasya prathamaH / 54A, iti caturthasya dvitIyaH / 55A, iti caturthasya tRtIyaH / 57B, iti zrIvanamAliviracitAyAM brahmasUtramarIcikAyAM caturthasya caturthaH pAdaH / (481 For the MS. and the work see L. 4037, where, curiously enough, the number of folia is given as 5 and the extent of the work as 317 slokas. .) B. OTHER INDEPENDENT TREATISES. (1) Sarkara (Advaita) School. 8251. 1626. dvAdazamahAvAkyavivaraNa Dradasamahavakyavivarana. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 184 x 4 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 680. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1759. Appearance, fresh, Generally correct. Complete. It begins : 66 It ends : sa paramahaMsaH / yatra kutra vitiSThati (te), kevalaM dvAdazamahAvAkyavicAraM karoti, tanmahAvAkyaM kaudRk ? tatra aupaniSadAni vAkyAni ? byAdau tAvat Rgvedasya " prajJAnamAnandaM brahma" / "ahaM brahmAsmi" iti yajurvedasya, "tattvamasi " iti sAmavedasya, 'ayamAtmA brahme "ti vyAtharvaNasya / "ahaM brahmAsmi, yatparaM brahme"ti shruteH| iti dvAdazamahAvAkyairbrahmavicAraH / yadajJAnaprabhAvena dRzyate sakalaM jagat / yajjJAnAllayamApnoti tasmai jJAnAtmane namaH // samastaviSayavAsanAvi [ni ]mmuktaH sa paramahaMsaH / kevalaM nirvizeSabrahmacaitanyamAtra eva tiSThati // iti saMkSepAt brahmakharUpanirUpaNaM vedAntaprakaraNe atharvANavede vAkyagatAtmabrahmazabdanirNayo nAma dvAdazaH siddhAntaH samAptaH /

Page #535
( 482 ) Last Colophon : iti zrIzaMkarAcAryaviracitaM dAdazamahAvAkyaparamahaMsaparivrAja kAcAryamArganirUpaNaM nAma mahAvAkyasiddhAntaH samAptaH / Post-colophon : OM tatsat / brahmanirdezo jAnIyAt sakalaM / zakAbdA 1759 zAla / The exact name of the work is a matter of difficulty. Burnell names it hitafaatu and Aufrecht follows it. The work is printed, ed. Vy.; Bombay and in Sankaragranthavali, ed. Rajendranath Ghosh, Calcutta, in Bengali characters with Bengali translation. 8252. 1644. bAdazamahAvAkyasiddhAnta or dvAdazasiddhAnta Dvadasamahavakyasiddhanta or Dvadasasiddhanta Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 750. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. For a description of the work see our No. 1626. 8253. 854. dAdazamahAvAkyasiddhAnta or zAntirasanATaka Dvadasamahavakyasiddhanta or santirasanataka. By Vaikunthapuri. For the manuscript see L. 1696. Post-colophon : zubhaM bhavatu 1888 saMvat 22 ASADha / The lower part and the right-hand margin of the 1st leaf contains the following in a later hand : zaGkarasya shissyaashctvaarH| vizvarUpaH, padmanAbhaH, ghoTakaH, hstaamlkaacaaryH| ethvIdharAcAryaH pnycmH| tasyopaziSyA daza / tiirthaashrmvnaarnnygiriprvtsaagraaH| sarakhatI bhAratau ca yuraunAmA ca vai daza / 3IB

Page #536
( 483 ) tatra daza pRthvIdharAdekAdazAryaprasAdAt kalau sannagrAsapravRttiH / nAmasannaprAsamadhye padmanAbhapurI prathamaH, svargapurI dvitIyaH, anantapurI tRtIyaH, kRSNapurau caturthaH, hariharapurI paJcamaH, gopAlapurau SaSThaH ityasmatsaMpradAyapravarttakAH pUrvAcAryAH / tacchiSyo vaikuNThapurI kaliyugAcAryo bhavati / 8254. 19658. paramahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryamArganirUpaNa Paramahamsaparivraja kacaryamarganirupana. By Vaikunthapuri Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 7 inches. Folia, 31. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 558. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. - Complete. This explains the twelve maxims from the Vedas and the Upanisads, which should guide the life of a Paramahamsa. The last colophon runs: End : iti zrIvaikuNThapurIzaGkarAcAryaviracitaM mahAdvAdazavAkyAni paramahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryamArganirUpaNaM nAma mahAsiddhAntaH sampUrNaH / Beginning : 66 samasta viSayavAsanAvinirmuktaH sa paramahaMsaH kevalaM nirvizeSabrahmacaitanyamAtraiva tiSThati / sa paramahaMsaH yatra kutracittiSThati / kiM karoti ? kevalaM dvAdazamahAvAkyavicAraM karoti / tanmahAvAkyaM kaudRk ? tacaupaniSadAni vAkyAni / Adau tAvadRgvedasya 'prajAnamAnandaM brahma", " grahaM brahmAsmI "ti yajurvedasya, 66 tattvamasau "ti sAmavedasya, cyayamAtmA brahme "vyatharvaNasya / 66 'ahaM brahmAsmi, yatparaM brahmeti zruterityAdi dAdazamahAvAkyairbrahmavicAraH / OM yadajJAnaprabhAvena dRzyate sakalaM jagat / yajjJAnAllayamApnoti tasmai jJAnAtmane namaH // 46 vyatharvaNavedAntasAMkhyadarzanam pAtaJjaladarzanaM mantrazAstrANIti saMkSepAt brahmakharUpanirUpaNaM vedAntaprakaraNe vyatharvavedavAkyagatAtma brahmaNo (?) nAma dAdazasiddhAntaH / 12 /

Page #537
( 484 ) 8255. 5017. dvAdazamahAvAkyaibrahmavicAraH Dvadasamahavakyair Brahmavicara. Substance, country-made paper. 14x41 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end. The mangalacarana : OM zrIgaNezAya nmH| OM yadajJAnaprabhAvena dRzyate sakalaM jagat / yajJAnAlayamApnoti tasmai jJAnAtmane namaH // Object : samastaviSayavAsanAvinirmaktaH sa paramahaMsaH kevalaM nirvizeSa- . caitnymaanmvtisstthte| sa paramahaMsaH yatra kutracittiSThati / kiM karoti ? tanmahAvAkyaM kIdRzaM? tatraupaniSadAni vAkyAni / Adau tAvat "prajJAnamAnandaM brahma" iti Rgvedasya, "ahaM brahmAsmI"ti yajurvedasya, "tattvamasau "ti sAmavedasya, "ayamAtmA brahme "ti atharvavedasya, "ahaM brahmAsmi, yatparaM brahme "ti zruteriti haadshmhaavaakyaibrhmvicaarH| tatra tAvat Adau Rgvedasya prajJAnazabdasya vyAkhyAnaM kriyate / 15B, tattvamasauti padaca yasya vyAkhyAnaM kathyate / The manuscript breaks off abruptly, while explaining the above maxim. 8256. 3778. mahAvAkthArthavivaraNa Mahavasyarthavivarana. Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : brahmakharUpeNa vedAntaprakaraNe atharvaNavedavAkyagata Atmabrahmazabda nirNayo nAma trayodazaH siddhAntaH // Post-colophon: yaM zaivAH samupAsata ityAdi / See our No. 1626.

Page #538
( 485 ) Colophons : 3A, Rgvedasya prajJAnazabdanirNayo nAma prathamaH siddhAntaH ; 4B, RgvedAnandazabdavyAkhyAnaM samAptamiti dvitIyaH siddhAntaH ; 7B, iti RgvedabrahmazabdanirNayastRtIyaH siddhAntaH; 10B, yajurvedasambandhi ahaMzabdanirNayaH zodhanaM caturthaH siddhAntaH ; 11B, yajurvedasambandhi brahmazabdanirNaye paJcamaH siddhAntaH ; 21A, ityasmizabde nirNayaH SaSThaH siddhAntaH ; 25A, iti sAmavedavAkyaM tatpadaprakAraM samAptaH siddhAntaH saptamaH ; 29A, iti sAmavedasya tvaMyadavizeSaNanAmATamaH; 30B, tadbrahma tvamasauti sAmavedavAkyapadatrayavyAkhyAnaM navamaH siddhAntaH ; 33A, iti sAmavedavAkyatrayasya vyAkhyAnaM sampUrNa navamaH siddhAntaH (this should be 10th and so on); 35A, ityayaM zabdasyAtharvaNavAkyasya nirNayo nAma dazamaH siddhAntaH (should be llth); 41B, atha atharvaNavedasya vAkyagatAtmazabdanirNayaH nAma dvAdazaH siddhaantH| The last colophon is quoted above. 8257. 2092. Mahavakyarthavivarana. For the MS. and the work see L. 4133. Colophon : iti zrImacchaGkarAcAryaviracitaM mahAvAkyaM samAptam / Post-colophon : zrIrAmakRSNArpaNamastu / bhunaeSTha ityaadi| zake 1750 sarvadhAri nAma saMvatsare vaizAkhamAse zukla pakSe caturthyAM guvAsare tadine prathamapraharI laskarAnta x bhAratIvAvAce saMnidhahe pustaka samAptaM / zrIyajJanArAyaNArpaNamastu / hatabalanetyupanAmakalakSmaNa bhaTTasya sutavinAyakabhaTTena likhitaM / It begins : atha mahAvAkyArthavivaraNa prArambhaH / OM yasya jJAnaprabhAvena dRzyate sakalaM jagat / yadajJAnAt zreyamAproti tasmai jJAnAtmane namaH //

Page #539
( 486 ) atha catuthyasampanna vidhivadupasannasya mokSasAdhanabrahmajJAnAya vedAntamahAvAkyAtheM vicaaryaamH| mahAvAkyaM nAma kiM tattvamasi 1 ............ ityevamAdIni yasakRt zrutvApi vAkyArthajJAnaM notpadyate purusssy| tatkataH ? tattvaMpadArthaparijJAnAbhAvAt yataH, tasmAt padArthaparizIlanapUrvakaM vAkyArthaM cintayet / 8258. 9565. mahAvAkyaratnAvalau Mahavakyaratnavalb. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 328. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. mahAvAkyaratnAvalI, a collection of the choicest sayings taken from one hundred and eight Upanisads, by Ramacandrendra, the disciple of Vasudevendra Sarasvati. See L., Vol. IX, p. 211, No. 3135. 8259. 4386. Mahavakyaratnavali. By Ramacandrendra, the disciple of Vasudevendra Sarasvati, with a commentary by Brahmayogin. - . Substance, country-made paper. 13x8 inches. Folia, 63. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed in Benares in Samvat 1867. For the text see L. 3135 and for the commentary see L. 3136. 8260. 310. AtmapurANa Atmapurana. By Sankarananda. Substance, country-made paper. 13x61 inches. Folia, 264. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 15,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Eighteen leaves are wanting after the 4th chapter For descriptions of the work see L. 182 and IO. Catal. No. 2362.....

Page #540
( 487 ) Post-colophon Statement : zubhaM bhavati 18 // sarve " bhavantu sukhinaH sarve santu nirAmayAH / samAtanotu sarveSAM vidyAdAnena zaGkaraH // namastasmai hanumate yasya vAridhilaGghanam / saMsArasaGkaTottArataraNiH smaratAM bhavet // 2 // 8261. 10951. AtmapurANa or upaniSadrana Atmapurana or Upanisadratna. By Sankarananda. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 46-151, of which foll. 90-99, 129 are missing. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Defective at both ends and in the middle. The work is well known. It presents the essential points in the leading works of the Upanisad. 71A, iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryAnandAtmapUjyapAdaziSyeNa zrIzaGkarAnandabhagavatA viracita upaniSadrana AtmapurANe kauSItako sArArthaprakAze indrapratarddanAkhyAnaM nAma dvitIyo'dhyAyaH / 87A, *rgAgyajAtazatrusaMvAdo nAma tRtIyo'dhyAyaH / 128B, * bRhadAraNyakamadhukANDa sArtha prakAza RSaci (?) saMvAdo nAma caturtho'dhyAyaH / 8262. 2669. Atmapurana or Upanisadratna. By Sankarananda. Substance, country-made paper. 72 x 4 inches. Folia, 661, there are three leaves after 8 which do not seem to belong to this MS. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 660. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. The present MS. is in the same handwriting as the MS. No. 2658 and contains the 11th chapter of Sankarananda's Atmapurana. See IO. Catal. No. 2362. On the obverse of the last leaf: iti AtmapurANagarbhAdyupaniSadratne uttarArddham / ekAdazo'dhyAyaH / 19

Page #541
( 488 ) 8263. 2650. Atmapurana or Upanisadratna. By Sankarananda. Substance, country-made paper. 8 x 4 inches. Folia, 62. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 610. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out. Complete. See our No. 310. The MS. contains the 18th chapter of Atmapurana. See the analysis of the work in IO. Catal. No. 2362. The 59th leaf of the MS. seems to be replaced by another leaf bearing the same page-mark. 8264. 8605. Atmapurana or Upanisadratna. By Sankarananda Bhagavat, a pupil of Anandatma. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 227. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 11,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1835. Appearance, good. Complete. Complete in 227 leaves and in 18 chapters. Printed. (See L. 182). 1st chapter:- - aitareyasArArthaprakAza. 8265. 8389. aSTottarasahastramahAvAkyAvalau Astottara sahasramahavakyavali. Compiled from 108 Upanisads. By Ramacandrendra, disciple of Vasudevendra Sarasvati. With an exhaustive commentary in Tripatha form. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 7 inches. Folia, 128. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1927. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Written in a bold, beautiful hand. Beginning: OM zraumaddizvAdhiSThAnaparamahaMsasadguruzrIrAmacandrAya namaH // yo vidhyAdividehAntamahAvAkyArthavigrahaH / zrIrAmacandrarUpAya tasmai bhUmAtmane namaH //

Page #542
( 489 ) yaH pUjyo yatibhiH svadharmanirataiyinti yaM yogino yenAntaM nigamAntavedyamanizaM yasmai havirdIyate / yasmAt sthAvarajaMgama samabhavadyasyAMzamAtro varo yasmin launamidaM praNaumi satataM taM vAsudevaM gurum // natvA zrIvAsudevendrapAdapohadayam / grathyate vai mahAvAkyaratnAvaliriyaM mayA // atha khalu RgvedAdivibhAgena vedaashctvaarH| tatraikaviMzatizAkhA RcaH navAdhikazataM zAkhA yajuSaH sahasazAkhAH sAmaH paJcAzacchAkhA athrvnnsy| ekaikasyAH zAkhAyAH ekaikopnisst| Ahatya azautisahitazatAdhikasahakhasaMkhyAkA upnissdH| tAsu zrIrAmacandreNa rAmadUtAya sArataropaniSadaH aSTottarazatasaMkhyAkA upadizAH // From the commentary: tathAca muktikopaniSat-sATottarazatopaniSanAmazlokA likhyante / IzakenakaThapraznamuNDamANDakya tittiriH| aitareyaM ca chAndogyaM rahadAraNyakaM tathA // 1 // brhmkaivlyjaabaalshvetaashvohNsaarnniH| garbho nArAyaNo haMso bindunAdazirazikhA // 2 // maitrAyaNI kauSItako sahajjAbAlatApinI / kAlAmirudramaitreyosabAlakSurimantrikA // 3 // sarvasAraM nirAlamba rahasyaM vacasUcikam / tejo nAdo dhyAnavidyAyogatattvAtmabodhakam // 4 // parivrAT trizikhau sautA cUDAnirvANamaNDalam / dakSiNAzarabhaM vaMdaM mahAnArAyaNadayam // 5 // rahasyaM rAmatapanaM vAsudevazca mudgalam / zANDilyaM paiGgalaM bhikSaM mahacchAraurakaM zikhA // 6 // tUryAtItaM ca sannAsaM parivrAjAkSamAlikA / avyaktaikAkSaraM pUrNasUryAcyAdhyAtmakuNDikA // sAvitrAtmA pAzupataM paraM brahmAvadhUtakam / tripurAtapanaM devI tripurA kaThabhAvanA //

Page #543
( 490 ) hRdayaM puNDarIbhasmarudrAkSagaNAdarzanam / tArasAramahAvAkyapaJcabrahmAmihotrakam // gopAlatapanaM kRSaNAM yAjJavalkaMdha varAhakam / zAyAyani-hayagrIvaM dattAtreyaM ca gAruDam // kalijAbAlisaubhAgyarahasyajJe ca muktike // iti IzAdyayottarazatopaniSadAM zAkhAbhedaM drshyti| etc. etc. The commentary begins : OM zrIgaNezAya namaH / mhaavaakyrtnaavlaupdyojnaa| prArthanAanantazaktisandohapUrNasya paramAtmanaH / vighnavidhvaMsinI zakti gaNarAjamupAsmahe // hari voN| zrImadvizvAdhiSThAnaparamahaMsasadaguruzrIrAmacandrAya nmH|| IzAdyupaniSatrodyanmahAvAkyakalevaram / vikalevarakaivalyaM rAmacandrapadaM bhaje // vizvAdhiSThAnasanmAtravAsudevendramUrtaye / zraudezikakharUpAya parasmai brahmaNe namaH // From the commentary: 4B, tatra dazopaniSadaH RgvedagatAH zuklakRSNabhedena yajuSaH ekapaJcAzat tatra zuklayajuSaH ekonaviMzatiH kRSNayajuSo dvAtriMzat sAmnaH ghoDaza yAtharvaNasyaikatriMzat yAhRtyAyottarazataM IzAdyaSTottarazatopaniSadAM pUrvAcAryaprakAzitatvaM darzayati / tatra gauDapAdAcAryaH prakAzitatvaM darzayati maannddkyopnissdyaakhyaataa| zrImatazaGkarabhagavatpAdAcAryairdazopaniSadaH paJcarudrasiMhatApinI ca zaharAnandaiH sadAzivabrahmendraH khayaMprakAzAnandAdyaizca dvAtriMzopaniSadaH vidyAraNyAcAraTottarazatopaniSado vyaakhyaataaH| mahAvAkyaratnAvalyAkhyAyikAyAH trayodazadhA vibhAgaM darzayati // prakRte tu rAmacandreNopadize rAmadUtAya dhImate / IzAdyaSTottarazatopaniSadyAdasAM patau //

Page #544
( 491 ) nimajjyAna mahAvAkyaratnAvalirudAhRtA / vibhAvyate vibhAgena sA trayodazadhA punaH // tatrAdau vidhivAkyAni bandhamokSaparANi ca / aviddaddheyavAkyAni jaganmithyAparANi ca / tathopadezavAkyAni jIvezaikyaparANi ca / brahmavinmananAkhyAni jIvanmuktiparANi ca // brahmAnubhUtirUpANi tatsamAdhiparANi ca / aThakharUpavAkyAni phala vAkyAnyanantaram // videhamuktivAkyAni likhyante'nviSya tatkamAt // 18A, vidhiprakaraNavivaraNaM sampUrNa ; 21A, OM tatmaditi sAhantikabandhamokSavAkyAnyekatriMzat ; 24A, sArddhAntikAvidannindAvAkyAnyekaviMzatiH ; 27B, jaganmithyAprakaraNavivaraNaM sampoM; 34B, paJcottaradizataM upadezamahAvAkyaprakaraNaM sampUrNa ; 38B, jIvabrahmaikyaprakaraNavivaraNaM sampUrNa ; OM tatmaditi sArddhAntikajIvabrahmaikyavAkyAnyachAtriMzat ; 42A, sArddhAntikamananavAkyAnyekonacatvAriMzat ; 59B, jIvanmuktiprakaraNavivaraNaM sampUrNa ; 71B, zrIsArddhAntikakhAnubhUtivAkyAnyaSTAdazottarazataM ; 77B, iti zrIsAhyantikasamAdhivAkyAni paJcAzat (505) / 81A, nAnAliGgAkharUpamahAvAkyavivaraNaM sampUrNa ; iti sArddhAntikanAnAliGgakharUpavAkyAni dvAtriMzat / 87B, sArddhAntikapuMliGgakharUpavAkyAni triMzat ; puMliGgakharUpavivaraNaM sampUrNa / 89A, sArddhAntikastrIliMgakharUpavAkyAni dvAdaza ; strIliMgakharUpamahAvAkyavivaraNaM smpuurnn| 95B, sA - ntikanapuMsakaliMgakharUpavAkyAni ekonacatvAriMzat ; napuMsakaliGgaprakaraNavivaraNaM smpnn| 99A, sArddhAntikAtmakharUpavAkyAni catvAriMzat ; 102A, sArdAntikasarvakharUpavAkyAni catvAriMzat-sarvakharUpaprakaraNavivaraNaM smpnn| 108A, OM tatsaditi sArddhAntikabrahmakharUpavAkyAni trinavatiH ; 112A, sArddhAntikArakharUpavAkyAni dvAviMzatyadhikatrizataM sArddhAntikAvazizakharUpavAkyAni ghaTtriMzat ; 126B, sArddhAntikavidehavAkyAni saptasaptatiH / ... Last colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryavAsudevendrasarakhatIcaraNakamalamakarandaTaptakhAntarAmacandrendragrathitezAdyaSTottarazatopaniSatsArasaMgrahabhUtAThottarasahasramahAvAkyAvalI paripUrNa /

Page #545
( 492 ) Post-colophon: granthaviMzatyadhikasaptazataM AUM|| zrImavizvAdhiSThAnaparamahaMsa sadaguruzrIrAmacandrArpaNamastu // The text ends : vastuto nirvizeSAtmA tripAnArAyaNosmAham / yanmahAvAkyasiddhAntaM muktavittaikagocaram // vAsudevendrasaMzaM taM naumi sarvAtmakaM mhH| iti // The commentary ends : zrIvAsudevendrazithyaupaniSadabrahmayoginA / mahAvAkyaratnajAtakiraNAvalirIritA // mahAvAkyaratnajAtakiraNA grnthsNcyH| bipaJcAzatsaMkhyAto didisahasamudIritam // OM // Post-colophon : karakRtamaparAdhaM kSantumaInti sntH| saMvat 1827 / 8266. 8603. Astottara sahasramahavakyavali. Compiled by Ramacandrendra, the pupil of Vasudevendra Sarasvati, with a commentary entitled mahAvAkyaratnajAtakiraNAvalau Mahavakyaratnajata kiranavali. Substance, country-made paper. 101x5 inches. Folia, 113. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas,3,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1920. Appearance, new. Complete. Text and commentary, complete in 113 leaves, dated sambat 1920 kArttikamAse zuklapakSe hAdazyAM ravivAsare. It begins with a salutation to Ramacandra, then to Vasudeva and Vasudevendra in three verses : atha khalu RgvedAdivibhAgena vedaashctvaarH| tatraiva viMzatizAkhA RcaH, navAdhikazatazAkhA yajuSaH, sahasazAkhAH sAmaH, paJcAzacchAkhA atharvaNasya / ekaikasyAH zAkhAyA ekaikopaniSat / AhatyA zautisahita zatAdhikasahakhasaGkhyAkA upaniSadastAsu

Page #546
( 493 ) zrIrAmacandreNa rAmadUtAya sArataropaniSadaH aSTottarazatasaGkhyAkA tathAca -- muktikopaniSatsyASTottarazatopaniSannAma upadiSTAH / zlokA likhyante / (1) Iza (2) kena (3) kaTha (4) prazna (5) muNDa (6) mANDukya ( 7 ) tittiriH / (8) aitareyaJca (c) chAndogyaM (10) bRhadAraNya kantathA // (11) brahma (12) kaivalya (13) jAbAla - (14) zvetAzva (15) hasa (16) AruNiH / (17) garbho (18) nArAyaNo (16) haMso (20) bindu (21) nAda (22) ziraH (23) zikhA || (24) maitrAyaNi (25) kauSItakoM (26) bRhajjAbAla (27) tApanI / (28) kAlAgnirudra (29) maitreyI (30) subAla (31) khura (32) mantrikA // (33) sarvasAraM (34) nirAlambaM (35) rahasyaM (36) vaccasUcikam / (37) tez2o (38) nAdadhyAnavidyAyogatattvAtmabodhakam // parivrATvizikhAsautAcUDAnirvANamaNDalam / dakSiNAzarabhaM skandaM mahAnArAyaNadayam // rahasyaM rAmavayanaM vAsudevaJca mudgalam / zAkhilyaM paiGgalaM bhituM mahacchArIrakaM zikhA // turIyAtItasannyAsaparivrAjAkSamAlikA | vyavyaktaikAtaraM pU sUrpAcyadhyAtmakuNDikA // sAvityAtmA pAzupataM paraM brahmAvadhUtakam / tripurAtapanaM devI tripurAkaThabhAvanA // hRdayaM kuNDalIbhasma rUdrAkSagaNadarzanam / tAraM sAraM mahAvAkyaM paJcabrahmAgnihotrakam // . gopAla panaM kRSNAM yAjJavalkyaM varAhakam / zAthAyanicayagrIvaM dattAtreyaM ca gAruDam | kalijAbAlisaubhAgyarahasyaRRcamuktike // tatra dazopaniSada RgvedagatAH / zuklakRSNAbhedena yajuSaH ekapaJcAzat, tatra zuklayajuSa ekonaviMzatiH, kRSNayajuSo dAtriMzat, sAmmraH SoDaza, vyatharvaNasya ekatriMzat - AhatyASTottarazataM / tatra

Page #547
( 494 ) gauDapAdAcAryairmANDukyopaniSat vyAkhyAtA / zrImacchaGkarabhagavatpAdAcAryairdazopaniSadaH paJca rudrA nRsiMhatApinI ca zaGkarAnandaiH sadAzivabrahmendraiH svayamprakAzAnandAdyaizca dvAtriMzopaniSadaH vidyAraNyAcAyairaSTottarazatopaniSado vyAkhyAtAH / rAmacandreNopadiSTe rAmadUtAya dhImate / IzAdyaSTottarazatopaniSad yAdasAM patau // nimajjyAca mahAvAkyaratnAvalirudAhRtA / vibhAvyate vibhAgena sA trayodazadhA punaH // art vidhivAkyAni bandhamokSaparANi ca / viddayeyavAkyAni jaganmithyAmarANi ca // tathopadezavAkyAni jIve zaikyaparANi ca / brahmavinmananAkhyAni jIvanmuktiparANi ca // brahmAnubhUtirUpANi tatsamAdhiparANi ca / TakharUpavAkyAni phalavAkyAnyanantaram // videhamuktivAkyAni likhyante'nviSya tatkamAt // The end : vidhyaGghribandhamuggulpho hyavidhayeyajaGghakaH / jaganmithyAjAnudezastUpadezorudezakaH // brahmAtmaikyadeizo vidyanmanananAbhikaH / jIvanmuktAkhyadaharaH svAnubhUtikaradayaH // sasamAdhiskandhadezaH sakharUpAkhya kandharaH / phalabhUtamahAvAkyaphalo vaidehamastakaH // evaMvidhyAdidehAntamahAvAkya kalevaraH / vastuto nirvizeSAtmA tripAnnArAyaNaH svayam // yanmahAvAkyasiddhAntamuktacittaikagocaram | vAsudevendrasaMjJaM taM naumi sarvAtmakaM mahaH // iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcArya vAsudevendrasarasvatIcaraNakamalamakarandatTaptakhAntaH rAmacandrendragrathiteSAdyaSTottarazatopaniSatsArasaMgrahabhUtASTottarazatamahAvAkyAvaliH paripUrNa grantho viMzatyadhikasaptazatam |

Page #548
( 495 ) The extent of the commentary is vipaJcAzatmaGkhyato'dhiDisahasamudIritam / See IO. Catal. No. 3183, L. 3135 (Kiranavali), 3136. 8267. 3182. aSTottarasahastramahAvAkyaratnAvalI (aSTottarazatopaniSatsArasaMgrahabhUtA) Astottarasahasramahavakyaratnavali (Astottarasatopanisatsarasamgrahabhuta). By Ramacandrendra, disciple of Vasudevendra Sarasvati. ___Substance, country-made paper. 13x41 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 720. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : iti paramahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImahAsudevendrasarakhataucaraNakamalamakarandaTaptakhAntarAmacandrendragrathitezAdya (?)kottarazatopaniSasArasaMgrahabhUtAThottarasahasamahAvAkyaratnAvaliH paripUrNA / granthaviMzatyadhikasaptazataM samAptam / OM tatsat / Beginning: OM zrImavizvAdhiSThAnaparamahaMsasadgururAmacandrAya nmH| yo vidhyAdividehAntamahAvAkyArthasaMgrahaH / zrIrAmacandrarUpAya tasmai bhUmAtmane namaH // yaH pUjyo yatibhiH khadharmaniratAyanti yaM yogino yenaitanigamAntavedyamanizaM yasmai havirdIyate / yasmAt sthAvarajaGgamaM saMbhavadyasyAM samAtrovaro(?) yasmin launamidaM praNaumi satataM taM vAsudevaM gurum // natvA zrIvAsudevendrapAdapaveruhaddayam / grathyate vai mahAvAkyaratnAvaliriyaM mayA // IB, tathAca muktikopaniSadasyAyottarazatopaniSanAmalokA likhyante .....

Page #549
( 496 ) 2A, vyaahRtyaayottrshtm| tatra gauddpaadaacaaryairmaannddukyopnighdyaakhyaataa| zrImatzanarabhagavatpAdAcAryairdai zopaniSadaH paJcarudrA nRsiMhatApanI ca zabarAnandaiH sadAzivabrahmendraH khayamprakAzAnandAdyaizca dvAtriMzadupaniSadaH vidyAraNyAcArayottarazatopaniSado vyaakhyaataaH| prakRte tu rAmacandreNopadiai rAmAdUtAya dhaumate / IzAdyayottarazatoyaniSat yAdasAM patau // nimajyAtra mahAvAkyaratnAvalirudAhRtA / vibhAvyate vibhAgena sA trayodazadhA punaH // tatrAdau vidhivAkyAni bandhamokSaparANi ca / avivayeyavAkyAni jaganmithyAparANi ca // ityAdi, ityAdi / 8268. 10572. upaniSatsAra Upanisatsara. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 101x5 inches. Folia, 26. In Tri. patha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. This appears to be a poetic version of Sarkaracarya's Dvadasamahavakyavali, embodying the contents of the leading Upanisads.. Beginning: (Comm.) yatrAdhyastamidaM sarva meyamAtrAdyavidyayA / bhAti no bhAti yat jJAnAttadasmin brahmacit(cat)sukham // tadevaM sarvopaniSadarthasArasaMgraha(ehaM)gadyabaMdhaprabaMdhena saMkSepato yuktyopadizya punarapyuktamevArthajAtaM padyabaMdhaprabaMdhena sopaskaraM vistareNopadeSukAmo bhagavAn bhASyakAraH padyagraMthAraMbhe graMthapratipAdyaparadevatAnamaskArarUpaM maMgalaM ziSyazikSArthaM lokenopanibadhAti caitnymiti| (Text) OM namaH zivAya caitanyaM sarvagaM sarva sarvabhUtaguhAzayam / - yat sarvaviSayAtItaM tasmai sarvavide namaH // 1 // samApayya kriyAH sarvA dArAmagrAdhAnapUrvikAH / brahmavidyAmathedAnoM vaktaM vedaH pracakrame // 2 //

Page #550
( 497 ) karmANi dehayogArthaM dehayoge priyApriye / dhrave syAtAM tato rAgo devazcaiva tataH kriyA // 3 // dharmAdhau tato'jJasat dehayogastathA punH| evaM nityapravattoyaM saMsArazcakravaddhazam // 4 // It ends : kozAdiva viniSkRSTaH kAryakAraNavarjitaH / yathAsiddezyate khapne tahahoDA svayaMprabhaH // Colophon: upaniSatsAraH smaaptH| 8269. 11125. avadhUtAnubhUti Avadhatanubhuti. By Astavakra. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 20, of which foll. 3 and 4 are missing. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. With two stray leaves. The first and the last colophons : 2B, iti zrIaSTAvakraviracitamAtmAnubhavopadezaprakaraNam / iti zrImadaSTAvakrasaMkhyAkramAdikavyAkhyAna samApta ekavisamaprakaraNa 20 zubhamastu / 8270. 9786. aSTAvakragItA Astavakragita. With a commentary by Visvesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 101xbr inches. Folia, 35. Lines, ? on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,400. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. It goes also under the name of Avadhutanubhava. See H. P., 1, 13. The commentary begins thus : . zrIgaNezAya nmH| zrImannasiMhavibhave gaNDadhvajAya * pApatrayopazamanAya bhavauSadhAya / kRSNAhizcikajalAmibhujaGgaroga lezavyayAya haraye gurave namaste //

Page #551
( 498 ) saccidAnandamadvaitaM sarvAdhiSThAnamuttamam / natvATAvakrasUktasya dIpikA tanyate parA // 2 // iha khalu jJAnavijJAnasampannaH paramakAraNiko'STAvakramuniH muktikAmanayA samupetaM kaJcit ziSyaM zamadamAdyadhikArakhaukAropadeza pUrvakaM Atmatattvamupadizati-muktimicchasauti / / It ends: avadhUteti-avadhUtAnubhUtirUpo granthastasya saMkhyAkramA IdRzAH pUlokA amau kathitA ityarthaH / The last colophon runs: iti zrImavizvezvaraviracitAyAmazAvakraTIkAyAM sNkhyaakrmvyaakhyaanm| samApteyaM TIkA / 8271. 529. jIvanmukti Jivanmukti. Attributed to Astava kra. For the manuscript see L. 1292. 8272. 4643. aSTAvakrasaMhitA Astavakrasamhita. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 9-20. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1725. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Post-colophon: zubhamastu zakanarapateratautAbdAH 172H / OM namo gurave / See our No. 674. 8273. 9204. Astava krasamhita. Substance, country-made paper. 9x5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Printed. *32B

Page #552
( 499 ) 8274. 674. aSTAvakrasaMhitA (dIpikAsahitA) Astavakrasamhita (with Dipika). The text is attributed to Astavakra, a Rsi, and the commentary is by Visvesvara. Substance, Tadipatra. 16x 21 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas: (text) 303, (comm.) 1,100. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1622. Appearance, tolerable. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Beginning of the text : auraamH| muktimicchasi cet tAta viSayAn viSavat tyaja / kSamA vadayAtoSasatyaM pIyUSavaja // Beginning of the commentary : zrIgurucaraNebhyaH nmH| zrIkRSNaH / saccidAnandamahaitaM sarvAdhiSThAnamuttamam / natvATAvakrasUktasya dIpikA tanyate parA // iha khalu jJAnavijJAnasampannaH paramakAruNikoSTAvakramuniH mumukSumupasampannaM kazcicchiSyaM zamadamAdyadhikArakhIkAropadezapUrvaka mAtmatattvamupadizati-muktimiti / End of the text : viMzatyekamitaiH saptaiH pralokairatnAgnimadhyamaiH(?) / avadhatAnubhUtezca lokAH saMkhyAkamA amau // 303 // ityahAvakra saMkhyAkramaH / Colophon: ityaSTAvakrauyaM jJAnazAstraM samAptam / Post-colophon : guruziSyakharU pegA jiivaatmprmaatmnoH| yo dUrayatu pArthakyamaSTAvakra namo'stu te // iedevatAtmane zrIgurave namaH / End of the commentary: . loksNkhyaamupsNhrti-avdhteti| avadhatAnubhUtirUpo granthaH tasya saMkhyAkramo vidyate yeSu te saMkhyAkramAH IdRzAH pUlokA amau kathitA ityarthaH // 303. // ityaSTAvakrauye saMkhyAkramaH /

Page #553
( 500 ) Colophon of the commentary: iti zrImanmunirandavandyATAvakreNa paramakAruNikatayA guruziSya cchale viracite vedAntazAstre zrIvizvezvaraviracitA TIkA samAptA / Post-colophon :: 1622 zakAbde samApto'yaM granthalekhaH / The text is often printed. 8275. 1705. aSTAvakraTIkA Astavakratika. By Visvesvara. With the text. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 44 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1701. Appearance, old. Complete. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrImavizvezvaraviracitAyAmaSTAvakraTIkAyAM saMkhyAdika vyaakhyaakrmaadikvyaakhyaanm| samAptaM samAseyaM ttiikaa| For both the text and the commentary see IO. Catal. No. 2367 to which it wholly corresponds. The commentary is also noticed in L. 2493 and IO. Catal. No. 2365 with, however, quite a different beginning and title. The same commentary is noticed in IO. Catal. No. 2368 where in the colophon the author's name is supposed to be given as Gopalacaitanya. The Post-colophon Statement : saMvat 1701 caitramAse kRSNapakSe tithau dvitIyAyAM buddhavAsare liSataM sahajAnandabrahmacArau khayaM paThanArthe zubhamastu / 8276. 11241. Astavakratika. Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 16. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end.

Page #554
( 501 ) Beginning of the commentary: yadajJAnAbjagajjAtaM yadRvijJAnAdilIyate / taM natvA saccidAnandaM kurve'dhyAtmapradIpikAm // First colophon : 4A, iti vizvezvaraviracitAyAmaTAvakraTIkAyAM AtmAnubhavopa dezaprakaraNam / Last colophon: 16A, ityahAvakraTIkAyAM vizeSopadezaprakaraNam / The MS. ends abruptly. 8277. 9125. gauDapAdakArikA Gaudapadakarika. Substance, country-made paper. 141x6 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in blokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Incomplete. Colophon: 3A, iti OMkAranirNaye prathamaM prakaraNaM samAptam / 5A, iti zrIvaiDuthyAkhyaM dvitIyaM prakaraNaM samAptam / 7B, iti zrIvArttike batAkhyaM TatIyaM prakaraNam / Besides these, there are 81 slokas of the 4th prakarana. Often printed in Calcutta, Benares, Bombay and Madras. Printed in Roman character with English translation and notes; ed. Vidhushekhara Bhattacharya, Calcutta University, 1943, under the name of Agamasastra. 8278. 8754. Gaudapadakarika. Substance, country-made paper. 14x61 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The last colophon: iti zrImANDukyopaniSadi gauDapAdabhagavataH kRtau balAtazAntyAkhyaM caturthaprakaraNaM samAptam // zivo'haM nirvikAro'haM ziva /

Page #555
( 502 ) 8279. 2260. gauDapAdakRta mANDukyopaniSatkArikA Mandukyopanisatkarika. By Gaudapada. Substance, country-made paper. 8 x 3 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete in 208 verses. Printed in Bibl. Ind., pp. 353-598. Colophon : vyalAtazAntyAkhyaM caturthaM prakaraNaM samAptam // 8280. 2700. gauDapAdauyakArikA or AgamazAstra Gaudapadiya karika or Agamasastra. Substance, country-made paper. 112 x 6 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 13, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1880. Appearance, old. Complete. It has, before the karika begins, two verses. The first runs : prajJAnAM supratAnaiH sthiracaranikaravyApibhirvyApya lokAn / bhukkA bhogAn sthaviSThAn punarapi dhiSaNodbhAsitAn kAmajanyAn // pautvA sarvvAn vizeSAn khapiti madhurabhuk mAyayA bhojayanno / mAyAsaMkhyAturIyaM paramamamTatamajaM brahma yattannato'smi // After the last karika of the 4th prakarana, numbered 100, there are the three concluding stanzas of the Sankarabhasya, marked 101, 102, 103. Then the misleading colophon : Post-colophon : iti zrIgovindabhagavatpUjyapAda daziSyasya zrIzaGkarabhagavataH kRtAtmazAstravivaraNe vyalAtazAntyAkhyaM caturthaM prakaraNaM samAptam / saMvat 1880 zAke 1045 jyaiSThakRSNapakSe tithi amAvAsyA - candravAre /

Page #556
(503) 8281. 9021. 11541CTE TANTET Gaudapadiya Agamasastra. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 41 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Complete. Tho4th chapter of Gauda pada karika. The 4th prakarana, complete in 13 leaves. 8282. 1595. Mandukyopanisatkarika. With Sankara's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 44 inches. Folia, 2-27, the first leaf is missing. In Tripatha form. Character, Bengali. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. The 1st chapter is not in this manuscript. Of the 2nd chapter, the first leaf is missing. The 3rd and the 4th are complete. 8283. 8614. Mandukyopanisatkarika. With a commentary by Anandajnana. Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 7 inches. 'Folia, 150. Lines, 9-12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,000. Date, Samvat 1818. Appear. ance, good. Complete. Gaudapada, who was Paramaguru to Sankaracarya, wrote karikas to explain the doctrines of Mandukyopanisad. Sankaracarya wrote a commentary entitled vyAgamazAstravivaraNa. Anandajnana wrote a commentary on it. There are four chapters in this work, of which the 2nd is not to be found in this MS. The 1st chapter ends in line 47: Gaudapada's 1st chapter ends after the 29th verse : iti mANDakyopaniSadyAkhyAne gauDayAdabhagavataH kRtau OMdvAra nirNaye prathamaM prakaraNam / - Sarkara's commentary ends : iti zrIgovindabhagavatyajyapAdaziSyaparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazaGkarabhagavataH kRtau AgamazAstravivaraNaprathamaprakaraNaM mANDakyavyAkhyAnaM smaaptm|

Page #557
( 504 ) Anandagiri's commentary ends : iti zrImatparamahaMsa parivrAjakAcAryazrIsuddhAnandapUjyapAdaziSyabhagavadAnandajJAnaviracitAyAM gauDapAdIyabhASyaTaukAyAM prathama prakaraNaM smaaptm| The 3rd chapter is complete in 62 leaves and 48 verses. The colophon: iti0 vArttiH advaitAkhye prakaraNam / Sankara's commentary ends : AgamazAstravivaraNe batAkhyaM TatIyaM prakaraNaM samAptam / Anandajnana's commentary ends : gauDapAdau bhASyaTokAyAM tauyaM prakaraNaM samAptam / The 4th chapter is complete in 41 leaves and 102 verses. Gaudapada's Karika ends : zrImadgauDapAdAcAryakRtamANDakyavArtikaM zrIzaGkarAcAryaistatkRtaM : bhASyamadhyAyacatuzyAtmakaM samAptam / / Saikara's commentary ends : AgamazAstravivaraNe alAtazAntyAkhyaM caturthaM prakaraNaM samAptam / Anandajnana's commentary ends : gauDapAdauyabhASyaTokAyAM balAtazAntyAkhyaM caturthaM prakaraNaM smaaptm| zrIkAzyAM sambat 1818 miti kArttikavadi 8 vAra guruvAra rAmadAsa lekhaka granthasaMkhyA 8632. 8284. 617. saTIkabhASyasahitA gauDapAdakArikA Gaudapadakarika with the Bhasya and its commentary. For the MS. see L. 1482. Separate paginations. The 1st prakarana has 47 leaves, the 2nd 27, the 3rd 35, the 4th 27. Altogether 136 leaves. The post-colophon statement in the 3rd prakarana: saMvat 1912 likhitaM cintAmaNimizra ghaNTApUrthI madhye vAsagaGgAdau shaay|

Page #558
( 505 ) The tika on Sankara's Bhasya on Gaudapada's karika is by Anandajnana, the disciple of Suddhananda. The text also is there. The text with the Bhasya commentary has often been printed. 8285. 1792. THATafaatu Agamasastravivarana. A commentary by Sankaracarya on the Gauda pada karikas. Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 4 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, II on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1770. Appearance, old. Complete, the last leaf is written in a bolder hand. Printed in the Bibl. Ind. series. 8286. 1995. AgamazAstravivaraNa gauDapAdakArikAbhASya Agamasastravivarana Gauda padakarikabhasya. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 5 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. Often printed. 8287. 10972. TUTTORATO Gaudapadiyabhasya. Being a commentary on Gauda pada's Mandukyopanisatkarika. By Sankaracarya. With a commentary by Anandajnana. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6inches. Folia, 67. In Tri. patha form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The commentary on the Bhasya begins : paripUrNaparijJAnapariTaptimate sate / vidhAve jiSNave tasmai kRSNAnAmavate namaH // 1 // zuddhAnandapadAmbhojaindaM maddanhatApaham / namaskurve puraskattuM tattvajJAnamahodayam //

Page #559
( 506 ) gauDapAdauyabhASyaM hi prasannamiva lakSyate / tadarthato'tigabhIraM vyAkariSye khazaktitaH // zrIgauDapAdAcAryasya nArAyaNaprasAdataH pratipannAn mANDakyopanighadathoviSkaraNa parAnapi palokAnAcAryapraNItAn vyAcikhyAsubhagavAn bhASyakAraH cikaurSitasya bhASyasyAvinaparisamAptavAdi. siddhaye paradevatAtattvAnusmaraNApUrvakaM tannamaskArarUpamaGgalAcaraNaM... ... . . sUcayati-prajJAnetyAdinA / The commentary ends : viSa kRSAM khamAyAviracitavividhadvaitavarga nisargAda uhAtAnarthasAdhaM niravadhimadhuraM saccidekakhabhAvam / yAjJAyAtmAnamekaM vidhimukhavimukhaM neti netauti gItaM vande vAcAM dhiyAM cAparamapi jagatAmAspadaM kalpitAnAm / gauDapAdIyabhASyasya vyAkhyA vyAkhyATasammatA / saMmitA nirmitA seyamarpitA puruSottame // The last colophon of the Bhasya : iti zrIgovindabhagavatyajyapAdaziSyasya zrIzaGkarabhagavataH kRtau AgamazAstravivaraMNe alAtazAntyAkhyaM caturthaM prakaraNam / The last colophon of the commentary: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchuDAnandapUjyapAda. ziSyazrIbhagavadAnandajJAnakRtAyAM gauDapAdauyabhASyaTokAyAM alAtazAntyAkhyaM caturthaM prakaraNaM samAptam / 8288. 9184. ajJAnabodhinI Ajmanabodhini. By Saikaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 13x71 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. 8289. 9176. Ajnanabodhini. Substance, country-made paper. 14x61 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Date, Samvat 1121. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. complete.

Page #560
( 507 ) This is a salient exposition of the Vedanta in form of a dialogue between Guru and Sisya. But R. Mitter, following Hall, calls it a commentary on the Atmabodha. Colophon : iti saMkSiptavedAntazAstraprakriyAyAM zrImatparamahaMsa parivrAjakAcAryakRtA jJAnabodhinIprakriyA | zubhasamvatsare 1121 // varSe mahAmAGgalyaprade kArttike mAse. kRSNa pakSe tithau 1 bhaumadine likhitamidaM pustakaM mathurAdAsAtmajakaivalabrAhmaNena // 1 // See L., Vol. III, No. 677, p. 96 and I.O., Part IV, No. 2296, p. 736B. 8290. 9273. Ajnanabodhini. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete. See L., Vol. II, No. 678, p. 97. 8291. 9214. ajJAnabodhinau or adhyAtmavidyopadezavidhi Ajnanabodhini or Adhyatmavidyopadesavidhi. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 52 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Date, Samvat 1904. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Colophon : iti zrIsaMkSiptavedAntazAstraprakriyAyAM zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchaGkarakRtaH bahirmukhAntakarNAnAM (?) vyajJAnAnAM bodhinau vyadhyAtmavidyopadezavidhi samAptam / saMvat 1904 bhAdrakRSNapaTatIyAyAM ravau liM vaMsagopAlena / yAdRzaM pustakaM dRSTaM tAdRzaM likhitaM mayA / yadi zuddhamayuddhaM vA mama doSo na dIyate // pustaka par3ane vA loke praNAma merA caraNa itau // 0 // * //

Page #561
( 508 ) 8292. 2411. adhyAtmavidyopadezavidhi Adhyatmavidyopadesavidhi. By Sankaracarya. Substance, foolscap paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 325. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. See L. 678 and IO. Catal. No. 2297 for complete MSS. 8293. 8798. Adhyatmavidyopadesavidhi. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1701. Appearance, old. Incomplete. Fragmentary leaves 16-18 and 21-30. The last colophon runs thus: iti zrIzrIsaMkSiptavedAntazAstraprakriyA [yAM] zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchaGkarakRta bahirmukhAntaHpraNava (?) jJAnabodhinI // vyadhyAtmavidyopadezavidhiH samAptam / nityabodhaparipIDitaM jagat vibhramaM tudati vAkyadAmabhiH / vAsudevahitaM dhanaJjayo Colophon : inti kauravakulaM yathA punaH // zubhamastu / bhaktirakha / likhitaM kAyAM sambat 1701 / vAma satyaH / 8294. 11112. Adhyatmavidyopadesavidhi. Folia, 18, of which Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. the 9th is missing. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. iti saMkSiptavedAntazAstraprakriyA zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcArya - zrImacchaGkarakRtA bahirmukhAntaH zravaNa (?) jJAnabodhinI adhyAtmavidyo - padezavidhiH samAptaH /

Page #562
( 509 ) Post-colophon: dignidhaunduvigaNite sNvtmre| 8295. 5ll. Atmavidyopadezavidhi Atmavidyopadesavidhe. By Saikaracarya. For the manuscript see L. 1310. Post-colophon: saMvat 1818 seme nAma pusa sudI 11 vAra budhavAra / 8296. 2650. AtmajJAnopadezavidhi Atmajnanopadesavidhi. . By Sankaracarya. With its thka, Subodhini, by Anandagiri. ___Substance, country-made paper. 124x51 inches. Folia, 15. In Tri. patha form. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh, but mouse-eaten. Complete. For the beginning of the text see W., p. 180, No. 3, and for that of the commentary see Hultzch, Vol. II, No. 1033. The tika was composed at Puri. saMsAragaraladhvaMsau[si]sudhAMdhArAbhivarSiNI / AtmajJAnAnugA TIkA TaukitA puruSottame // 1 // Colophon : zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrauzuddhAnandapUjyapAdaziSyazrIbhagavadAnandagiriviracitAtmajJAnopadezavidhiTIkA subodhinInAmA samAptA kRtA / 8297. 133. aparokSAnubhUti Aparokganubhati. ___By Sankaracarya. The same manuscript has been noticed by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra under No. 483 in Vol. I of his Notices.

Page #563
( 510 ) 8298. 537. Aparoksanubhuti. With its commentary Dipika. For the manuscript see L. 1284. 8299. 8596. aigua Aparoksanubhava. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country made paper. 94 x 4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1851. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in ten leaves and eight prakaranas(?). See 10. Catal. No. 2401; L. 483, 1284. sambat 1851, mAgha maa| 8300. 9201. gutarTufa Aparoksanubhuti. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 6 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. This is a metrical summary of the Vedanta doctrine. See. L. 483. 8301. 9795. FUTTATHI Aparoksanubhava. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nagara. Date Samvat 1896. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. Well known, often noticed and often printed. 8302. 9843. aparokSAnubhati Aparoksanubhuti. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 8 X 4 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 128. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1903. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #564
( 511 ) Often noticed and often printed. Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchaGkarAcAryaviracitaM aparokSAnubhUtiH samAptA / saMvat 1803 mArgazira-kRpAtrayodazyAM 13 guruvAsare ha(kha)Da(da)hAkhyagrAme bhavAnIprasAdamitralikhitamidaM samAptimagamat / 8303. 855. aparokSAnubhava Aparoksanubhasa. By Sankaracarya. With the commentary Pradipika by Cuhada Varma. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 35. Lines, 16, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1769. Appearance, very old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. The text is often noticed and printed. The commentary begins thus : namaH sahasazaurSAya puruSArthapradAyine / vighnabAlavinAzAya saccidAnandarUpiNe // 1 // brahmAdikRtasAmarthyAM guNAtmakamayauM zubhAm / bhavApyayakarauM vande pratimAM pAramezvarIm // brahmavidyopadezena khakharUpapradAyine / kharUpAnandagurave jJAnarUpAya vai namaH // prAcInaM matamAzritya teSAmeva prasAdataH / yathAmatyanusAreNa prayatnaM kriyate ih| bAlabodhakarauM vakSye gUDhatattvaprakAzanIm / aparokSAnubhUtIyAM paramArthapradIpikAm / iha khalu zrImadAcAryavaryazaGkarabhagavatA * puruSArthakAmena mumukSoreva pravRttiM saphalaukattaM anAdyanirvacanIyAvidyAnirasanapuraHsarajIvabrahmaikyAnubhavaM aparokSaukurvan Adau maGgalasyAcaraNaM vRddhasammatam etc. etc. etc. .

Page #565
( 512 ) Colophon: zrImatvarUpAnandapUjyapAdaziSyeNa cUhaDavarmaNA viracitA prokssaanubhvprdiipikaa| Post-colophon: saMvatsara 1766 varSe mahAmAGgalye AzvinazulatrayodazyAM budhavArAnvitAyAM samAptamagamat / zubhaM bhUyAlekhakapAThakayoH / 8304. 10899. aparokSAnubhati Aparolesanubhuti. By Sankaracarya. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 16. In Tri. patha form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The text is well known and often printed. The commentary begins : zrIgaNezAya nmH| khaprakAzAtmahetoryaH paramAtmA cidAtmakaH / aparokSAnubhUtyAkhyaH sohamasmi paraM sukham // tadevamanusandhAya nirvighnAM kheTadevatAm / aparokSAnubhUtyAkhyAmAcAryoktiM prakAzaye / . tatrAcAryAH kheTaparadevatAnusandhAnalakSaNaM maGgalaM nirvighragranthasamAptaye svamanasi kRtvA ziSyazikSAyai nibananti / zrIhari miti / The commentary ends : namastasmai bhagavate zaGkarAcAryamUrtaye / yena vedAntavidyeyaM uddhatA vedasAgarAt // 2 // yadyayaM zaGkAraH saakssaadaantaambhojbhaaskrH| nodeSyattarhi kAzeta kathaM vyAsAdisUcitam // atredaM sammataM kiJcittadaroreva me nahi / asaGgataM tu yat kizcit tanmamaiva gurornahi //

Page #566
(513) yatprasAdAdahaM zabdapratyAlaMva+naM hi yaH / ahaM sa jgdaalaambkaarykaarnnvrjitH|| yasya zrIgugarAjasya pAdAne tu samarpitA / dIpikA mAlikA seyaM tatkRtA guNagumphitA // yo'haM khAjJAna[ mAnAjjagadidamabhavaM svAdidehAntamAdau khakhanAdiva deva so[kho'hamadhunA khajJAnataH kevalam / brahmaivAsmAdvitIyaM paramasukhamayaM nirvikAraM vivAdhaM jAgratyAdivadeva gurumasat khaprasAdoriyatAt // (?) // 1 // Colophon: iti zrImacchaGkarAcAryaviracitA aparokSAnubhUtiH samAptA / There is no colophon to the commentary. 8305. 8901. Aparoksanubhuti. With a commentary called. aparokSAnubhUtidIpikA Substance, country-made paper. 121x6 inches. Folia, 19. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1908. Copied from an original, dated Samvat 1893. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A treatise on the Vedanta doctrine. The commentary is anonymous. See L., Vol. III, No. 1284, p. 305. Colophon: ityaparokSAnubhUtidIpikA samAptA // Post-colophon: saMmata // 1863 // 1608 // // 1608 // 8306. 11234. Two works, by Sankaracarya. __I. vajasUci Vajrasaci. Substance, country-made paper. 93x5 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 31 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. 33

Page #567
( 514 ) Colophon: iti zrIzaGkarAcAryaviracitAyAM vacasUcyA upaniSatsubodhinyAM samAptam / II. aparokSAnubhUti Aparoksanaubhuti. Substance, etc., the same as above. Colophon: . iti zrIzaGkarAcAryakRtAparokSAnubhavanAmaprakaraNaM samAptam / Two stray leaves of an elementary Sanskrit grammar. 8307. 3124. AtmabodhaprakaraNa Atmabodhaprakarana. By Saikaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 7x4 inches, Folia, 8. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryagovindabhagavatyajyapAdaziSyazrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImatzaGkarAcArya. Here ends leaf 8. This is the 6th prakarana of Sankaracarya. Often noticed and printed. Sankaracarya has seven prakaranas or minor treatises on non-dualistic theory, for which see W., pp. 179 to 181. 8308. 4629. Atmabodhaprakarana. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Last colophon: iti zrImat zaGkarAcAryaviracitaM yAtmabodhaprakaraNaM samAptam / Printed rather too often. 33B

Page #568
( 515 ) 8309. 8365. TIGHTY Atmabodha. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x 44 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 13 on & page. Extent in slokas, 80. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete in ten leaves. A well-known work. 8310. 9497. Atmabodha. Substance, country-made paper. 7 x 4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 75. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. Well known, often printed and noticed. 8311. 3937. FICTGICAfaatan or PTCY Atmanatmaviveka or Atmabodha. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 13} x 4 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1768. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: afa Tuftrifatfea n afaqa: FATH: 1 Post-colophon: agai fafufti Perharu auHT / 908c1ci Often printed and noticed. 8312. 9208. Atmabodha. With the commentary by Madhusudana Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. See our No. 9175.

Page #569
( 516 ) 8313. 9175. Atmabodha. With the commentary by Madhusudana Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 4 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 125. Character, Nagara. able. Generally correct. Incomplete. Neatly written. The text is well known; the essence of Vedanta spiritualism is embodied in it. As for the commentary, no name of the author is given but it turns out to be that by Madhusudana Sarasvati. See L. 1677, Vol. IV, p. 252. 8314. 9821. Atmabodha. With a commentary. Folia, 3. Lines, 17 Appearanc, toler Substance, country-made paper. 104x4 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. This codex contains Sankaracarya's Atmabodha with the commentary by Madhusudana. Both the text and the commentary are well known, often noticed and printed. 8315. 9443. Atmabodha. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1918. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. T is a versified summary of the Vedanta doctrine and repeatedly printed. The accompanying commentary is entitled subodhinI. The colophon of the commentary. iti cchaGkarakRtau subodhinau TIkA sampUrNA / zrauparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryagovindabhagavatmanyapAdazrIma

Page #570
( 617 ) site mArge navamyAca zanau kAzyAcca taddine / sambato vikramArkasya vakhindarkasudhAMzuke / It begins thus : OM gaNezAya namaH OM namaH parAmAtmane zrIgurave namaH / iha bhagavAn zabarAcArya uttamAdhikAriNAM vedAntaprasthAnatrayaM nirmAya tadavalokane'samarthAnAM mandabuddhaunA anugrahArthaM sarvavedAntasiddhAntasaMgraha yAtmabodhAkhyaM prakaraNaM nirdidarzayiSuH pratimAnaute tapobhiriti // ityaadi| It ends thus : nityamukhamokSAnandaprApakatvAditaratIrtheSu tadiparautaM ithaM tasmAdAtmatIrthe snAtasya na kiJcidavaziSyata iti bhAvaH // 8316. 11126. Atmabodha. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 13. In Tripatha form. Character, Modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The commentary begins : zrIgaNezAya nmH| zatamakhapUjitapAdaM zatamakhamanaso'pyagocarAkAram / vikasitajalaru hanetramumAcchAyAGgamAzraye zambhum / / khalu iha bhagavAn zaGkarAcArya uttamAdhikArivedAntaprasthAnatrayaM nirmAya tadavalokanAsamarthAnAM mandabuddhaunAmanugrahArthaM sarvavedAntasiddhAntasaMgrahamAtmabodhAkhyaM prakaraNaM nidarzayiSaH pratijAnaute tapobhiriti // Colophon : iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryagovindabhagavatpUjyapAdazrImacchaGkarAcAryaviracita-yAtmabodhaprakAzaTippanikA paripUrNa /

Page #571
( 518 ) 8317. 10872 B. Beginning of a commentary on Atmabodha. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x3 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Beginning: OM zrIgaNezAya nmH| zatamakhapUjitapAdaM zatamakhamanaso'pyagocarAkAram / vikasitajalarahanetraM umAcchAyAGkamAzraye zammam / iha bhagavAn zaGkarAcArya uttamAdhikAriNAM vedAntaprasthAnatrayaM nirmAya tadavalokane'samarthAnAM mandabuddhvaunAM anugrahArthaM sarvavedAntasiddhAntasaMgrahaM yAtmabodhAkhyaM prakaraNaM nirdidarzayiSaH prtijaanautetpobhiriti| etc. etc. 8318. 626. upadezasahasau Upadesasahasri. By Sankaracarya. With the Padayojani ka Commentary by Ramatirtha. Part I: Gadyabandha, complete in three chapters. For the manuscript see L. 1474. See no. 10572 upnisstmaar| - 8319. 627. Upadesasahasri. With the Padayojanika Commentary by Ramatartha, disciple of Krsnatirtha. Part II : Padyabandha, metrical portion. For the manuscript see. L. 1475. Post-colophon Statement : saMvat 1762 mArgaziramAse kRyApakSe tithau dazamyAM budhavAsare likhitamidaM mizra hrikRssnnonn| zubhamastu / The date, given here 1617 as Rajendralala rightly conjectures, should be that of the Saka Era.

Page #572
( 519) [8320. 629. siddhAntadazazlokI Siddhantadasasloka. By Sankaracarya. With the Commentary siddhAntatattvabindu by Madhusudana Sarasvati. For the manuscript see. L. 1483.] 8321. 8635. WHEET Upadesasahasri. By Sankara. With a commentary by Anandagiri[- jnana]. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia 134. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 15,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. The Upadesasahasr7 is divided into two parts, poetry and prose. The poetic portion comes to an end in leaf 109, in which the text and the commentary both appear. Then the prose portion commences in which only gatzius are quoted. The commentator is Anandagiri[-jnana], who is the same as Anandajnana. See for the text IO. Catal. Nos. 101, 151, 2221, 2222. 8322. 10930. U padesasahasri. With the commentary by Ramatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 15 x 64 inches. Folia, 113. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. This contains the metrical version of the text which begins : caitanyaM sarvagaM sarvaM sarvabhUtaguhAzayam / yat sarva viSayAtItaM tasmai sarvavide namaH // samApayA kriyAH sarvAH dArAmagrAdhAnapUrvikAH / brahmavidyAmathedAnauM vaktaM vedaH pracakrame /

Page #573
(- 520 ) karmANi dehayogArthaM dehayoge priyApriye / dhruve syAtAM tato rAgo deSa[heSa ]zcaiva tataH kriyA / dharmAdharma tato'bhyasya dehayogastathA punaH / evaM nityapravRtto'yaM saMsArazcakravadazam // The commentary begins : yatrAdhyastamidaM sarve meyamAtrAdyavidyayA / bhAti no bhAti yajJAnAttadasmi brahma citsukham / tadevaM sarvopaniSadarthasArasaMgrahaM gadyabandhaprabandhena saMkSepato yuktyopadizya punarapi uktamevArthajAtaM padyavandhaprabandhena sopaskaraM vistareNopadeSukAmo bhagavAn bhASyakAraH padyagranthArambhe granthapratipAdyaparadevatAnamaskArarUpaM maGgalaM kRtaM ziSyazikSArthaM zlokenopanibadhAti caitanyamiti / The text consists of 128 verses. End : vimathya vedodadhitaH samudbhutaM surairmahAbdhestu yathA mahAtmabhiH / tathATataM jJAnamidaM hi yaiH purA namo gurubhyaH paramaukSitaM ca yaiH // 28 // Colophon : iti zrImatyaramahaMsaparivAjakAcAryazrIgovindabhagavatyajyapAdaziSyasya zrIzaGkarabhagavataH kRtiH sakalavedopaniSatsAropadezasahaso smaaptaa|| samApto'yamupadezasAraH / The commentary ends : upadeze sahakhauyaM viratA hi mahAtmabhiH / zraddhAvazAnmayApyasyAH padayonikA kRtA / samastavedArtharahasyagadyapadyaprabandhArthatayAvabodhaH / kathaM nu mAdRSmatibimbitaH syAdathApi bhaktyAhamihAsmi numnaH / hRdyantarAvikRtarAmamUrtastathA gurUNAM vipulaprasAdAt / yathAkathaccidracitena viSNuranena tuSyatvakhilAntarAtmA //

Page #574
( 521 ) Colophon : iti zaGkarAcAryakRtopadezasahayAH padayojanikA nAma TIkA kRSNatIrthaziSyarAmatIrthaviracitAyAM sahasropadezi samAptA / Post-colophon : . yaadRshmityaadi| zubham / 8323. 10929. Upadesasahasri. With the commentary by Ramatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 121x7 inches. Folia, 36. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The Text is well known. The commentary begins : OM zrIgaNezAya namaH ityaadi| praNamya rAmAbhidhamAtmadhIpadaM jagatprasUtisthitisaMyamAya namaH / tadAtmakAn zaGkarapUrvakAn gurUnmayopadezArthavibhAga ucyate // iha bhagavatpAdAbhidho bhagavAn bhASyakAraH sarvopaniSadarthasArasaMgrAhikAM upadezasahasauM gadyapadyavibhAgagrantharacanayA prakaTIkurvanAdau gadyabandhamArabhamANaH prAribhitaparisamAptipracayagamanAdi prayojanaM ziyAcAravizeSapariprAptaM maGgalamAcaratyatheti / The commentary ends : brahmavidyApratipAdakAni sarvANi vedAntavAkyAni vistarazo bahuzAkhopasaMhAreNa punHpunraalocniiyaaniityrthH| dviruktirgadyabandha samAptidyotanArthA[ rthaH] / Colophon : upadeza-sahakhagrAstu gadyabandho yathAmati / vyAkhyAto rAmatIrthena bhaktyA khajJAnasiddhaye // Post-colophon : likhitaH IzvarInAtha pAThaka gulAva yAtmajaH /

Page #575
( 522 ) 8324. 8978. Upadesasahasri. With its commentary padayojanikA By Ramatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 61 inches. Folia, 136. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,800. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1891. Appearance, Fresh. Complete. Complete in 136 leaves. For the Commentary see L. 1474, 1475 ; 10. Catal. Nos. 151, 666, 2221, 2222. 8325. 8949. Tartustaitu Vedantasara pancikarana. By Sarkaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 94x4 inches. Folia, 3. Linos, 7, 8 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in three leaves. 8326. 4295. uita ufaaru Pancikaranavivarana. Substance, country-made paper. 8x 44 inches. Folia, 19, of which the 2nd is missing Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 190. Character, Nagara. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon: afa . PATTAENufananitaartfaquiracusauif710zaGkarabhagavataH kRtau paJcIkaraNavivaraNaM samAptam / Post-colophon Statement : aurastu / saMvat 1658 varSa mArgazIrSa sudi 3 some taddine viviktamalArataunAM ziSyeNa AnandabhArataukena kRSNAnandena sannadhAso dattaH / See W. No. 2190 and Cs. 3, 71. Both of them make Anandagiri the author of the Vivarana, while the present manuscript puts it down to Sankaracarya himself as the author of the text.

Page #576
2335. sandhyApaJcIkaraNa Sandhyapancikarana. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 92 x 4 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 56. Character, Nagara. Date, saka 1751. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : ( 523 ) 8327. iti sandhyApaccI karaNaM samAptam / Post-colophon : zake 1751 zArvvarau zakAbde mAghakRSNa 12 zanau divA likhitaM / hastAkSaramidaM gaNezabhaTTanubhAskara bhaTTavAlavekarasya zrImatkhAmicaraNAravindinirUpitaM khArthaM mokSArthaJca galavakSetre sampAditaM bhagnapRSTha etc. jale vahniH sthale vahniH vahiH parvatamastake | yo vahiH samutpanno zuddho bhavakamaNDaluH // vyanantAya gurvanantAya namo namaH / zrImatsItArAmArpaNamastu / It begins: OM paJcIkaraNamidaM likhyate / OM sacchabdavAcyamavidyAzavalaM brahma brahmaNo'vyaktaM avyaktAnmahat mahato'haGkAraH kAhaGkArAt paJcatanmAtrANi, paJcatanmAtrebhyaH paJcabhUtAni paJcabhUtebhyo'khilaM jagat / paJcamahAbhUtAnAmekaikaM dvidhA vibhajya punarekaikaM caturdhA vibhanya svArddhabhAgaM vihAya itareSu paJcaukaraNaM bhavati / mAyArUpadarzanaM tasyaiva nirAkaraNaM adhyAropApavAdAbhyAM niSprapaJcaH prapaJcAte / The work is divided into two chapters. The 2nd chapter begins in leaf 3a : atha mahAvAkya prabodhaprakAraM vyAkhyAsyAmaH / The work is unknown to Aufrecht, but a Vartika is known in Buhler's Gujrat Report, Vol. IV, 102.

Page #577
( 524 ) 8328. 9026. (A) paJcIkaraNa Pancikarana. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 35 in the book. Extent in slokas, 30. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. KSS., Benares. Complete in six leaves. (B) pacaukaraNavArttika Pancikaranavarttika. By Suresvaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 80. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in three leaves. Printed, ed. KSS., Benares. 8329. 2351. yatisandhyAvArttika Yatisandhyavarttika. By Suresvaracarya. The same as Pancikaranavartika. For the manuscript and the work see L. 3253. MS. has two additional verses in praise of Sankaracarya. See the third work in our No. 2344. Colophon : iti zrImacchaMkarAcAryaviracitaM bhagavatpUjyapAda ziSya surezvarAcAryaviracitaM yatisandhyAvArttikaM samAptam / Post-colophon : The caturthamaTha AmnAyaprAraMbhaH / vyayane viSame caiva parAge candrasUryayoH / guruvAvipramodbhakSu (?) pAThagrahaNapUrvakam // bho bho svAmin kRpAsindho prArthayiSyAmi te'dhunA / parvaNyAbdhinamaskArAnanujJAM dAtumarhasi //

Page #578
( 525) zlokAna pravakSyAmi yaduktaM granthakoTibhiH / brahma satyaM jaganmithyA jauvo brahmaiva naaprH| zrIgurubhyo namaH / atha maThAnAyo likhyate / 8330. 9313. paJcIkaraNavArttika Paichkaranavarttika. By Suresvaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia,2. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 24. Character, Nagara. Appearance, decayed. Generally correct. Complete. See L., Vol. I, No. 308, p. 174. 8331. 9569. Pancikaranavarttika. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 75. Character, Nagara. Date, samvat 1913. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. The versified paraphrase of Sankara's well-known Pancikarana prakriya. See L. 308; Oxf. 226a. 8332. 1099. Pancikaranavarttika. With the Abharana commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 121x7 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 17-18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. An anonymous commentary on memorial verses of Suresvara on Sankara's treatise on Pancikarana. Beginning of the commentary: zrIgaNezAya nmH| iha khalu paramezvarArAdhanArthaM anuSThitemityAdikarmabhiH parizuddhAntaHkaraNAnAM tataeva nityAnityavastuvivekehAmutrArthaphalabhogavirAgazamadamAdisAdhanasampanmumukSatvAkhyasAdhana

Page #579
( 526 ) catuNyavatAM eva jijJAsUnAM parityaktakarmaNAM paramahaMsaparivrAjakAnAM zravaNamanananididhyAsanaparANAM prAruNyopaniSadA(?) sandhiM samAdhAvAtmanyAcarediti samAdhirvidita ... OMkAroccAraNaM tadarthatattvAnusandhAnAtmakamaMgalamAcaran prakaraNasyA) saMkSepeNa zroTabuddhisaukaryAthaM kathayati-OMkAra iti / It ends : vedAnujasya jJAnavanto bhagavantasteSAM bhagavatjapatvAt tatvAsAkSAtkAravantastu bhavanAtamAstanirviJcastAn gurUn kRtvA ityarthaH // 8333. 8730. (1) paJcIkaraNavArttika Paicakaranararttika. ___By Suresvara. With the commentary entitled paJcIkaraNavArttikAbharaNa / Substance, country-made paper. 131x7 inches. Folia, 14. Lines. 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 14 leaves. (2) paJcIkaraNa Panchkarana. By Sankaracarya. With a commentary by Anandagiri. Substance, country-made paper. 13x61 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 950. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in five leaves. (3) paJcIkaraNatattvacandrikA Pancikaranatattvacandrikt . A commentary upon the commentary of the above by Anandagiri. Complete in 11 leaves.

Page #580
( 527 ) 8334. 4175. paJcIkaraNavArtika Paicakaranararttika. ____By Suresvaracarya. With the Abharana commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. In Tripatha from. Character, Nagara. Dato, samvat 1900. Appearance, good. Complete. Colophon: iti zrIsarezvarAcAryaviracitaM paJcIkaraNavArtikaM samAptam / iti zrIpaJcIkaraNavArttikAbharaNaM saGgatam / Post-colophon Statement : saMvat 1600 miti paughavadI 12 vAra budha / 8335. 11233. Pancikaranavarttika. With the Varttikabharana. Lines, Substance, country-made paper. 121x7 inches. Folia, 2-7. 20 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Colophon : iti zrIsarezvarAcAryaviracitaM paJcIkaraNavArtikaM saMpUrNam / iti zrIpaJcIkaraNavArttikAbharaNaM samAptam / Well known and often described. 8336. 2652. paJcIkaraNavArttikAbharaNa Paticikaranavarttik _abharana. Substance, country-made paper. 8x5 inches. Folia, 3 to 31. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. See H.P.R., Vol. II, No. 121.

Page #581
( 528 ) After the end as given in H.P.R., our manuscript contains: ____ anayA paJcIkaraNavArttikAbharaNarUpayA pustyA kRSNaH prIto bhavatAda budhAzca tAM samocya modantAM / Colophon: iti zrIpaJcIkaraNavArttikAbharaNaM saMpUrNam / 8337. 8567. vArttikAbharaNaTokA Varttikabharanataka. By Abhinava Narayane[ndra]. Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 480. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. ___ This text is a metrical vArttika on paJcIkaraNaprakriyA by Sankaracarya. The Varttika is by Suresvaracarya. It. contains 64 verses. The commentary is by Abhinava Narayanendra Sarasvati. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImadabhinavanArAyaNendra]viracitA vArttikAbharaNaTokA samAptA / 8338. 1288. paJcIkaraNabhAvaprakAzikA Paicakaranabhara prakasika. By Abhinava Narayanendra Sarasvati, disciple of Jnanendra Sarasvati, pupil of Paramahamsa Kaivalyendra Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 10x41 inches. Folia, 86. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,150. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete in two sections,

Page #582
Beginning : ( 529 ) zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrIvAsudevAya namaH | prAjJataijasa vizvAkhyo ya AtmA mAyayAbhavat / tatritayaM nAsti so'haM saccitsukhAdvayaH // asti zrutizatagamyaM viduSAM yaccaraNa eva kaivalyam / kaivalyayogicaraNaM tata eva prathitamAzraye tamimam // timira nikaraM dUraM zamayan manaH kumudamamalI kurvaMstApaM ca saMsRtijaM haran sapadi hRdayAkAze yaH prakAzate mama santatam / bhavatu gurave tasmai jJAnendracandramase namaH // OMkArakatvabodhe katicidupaniSadbhASyabhaGgernirIkSya bhAvaprAptAvakAzAH sthitimiva dadhate keSucit ye durUhAH / tAnetAnadya paJcIkaraNakRtijuSo navyanArAyaNendraH prApya jJAnendra bhikSoH prazamayati bahizcAraNI kApi jihvA // OM zrImacchaGkarabhagavadAcAryyA iha janmani janmAntare vA kRtasukRtaparipAkAsAditasattvazuddhivazAdutpannanityAnityavastuvivekAdisAdhanasampattyA brahma jijJAsunA zravaNamanana nididhyAsana niSTAnAM paramahaMsaparivrAjakAnAM. samAdhirupadiSTastatprakAraM darzayitu' paJcIkaraNaM nAma anuSTAnapaddhatirUpaM prakaraNamupAdizan paJcIkRtapaJcamahAbhUtAnityAdinA tatra yamakAra (?) ityantena granthena sthUlarAzirAtmanyAropitaH pradarzitaH / End : tasya OMkArazabdena ahamartha sAkSipratyagAtmA lakSyate na tAvanmAtramityevaM tadvayAkhyAnarUpatayA sArthakatvAt // ato nirasta vizvAdisamastabhedasya 34

Page #583
( 580 ) pratyagAtmano brahmatvapratipattiprakAra eva paJcIkaraNaM prakAzyata iti mumukSubhiH paramahaMsaparivrAjakaiH OMkAreNoktaprakAreNa AtmA brahmatayA pratipattavya iti siddhm| Colophon: iti paramahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIkaivalyendrasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyazrIjJAnendrasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyazrImadabhinavanArAyaNendrasarasvatIviracitAyAM paJcIkaraNabhAvaprakAzikAyAM dvitIyaH paricchedaH // 8339. 1278. paJcIkaraNatAtparyacandrikA By Ramananda Sarasvati. By Ramananda Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X4 inches. Folia, 70. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,500. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarvat 1743. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. It begins: zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrIrAmAya nmH| zrIgurubhyo namaH / yo vizvavirATtaijasasUtraprAjJezvarAtmakastamasA / yastadatItastUryazcinmAtraH so'hamoGkAraH // bhAvaM zAstrasya na viduH pAnthAM svarNanidhiM yathA / (?) yadazAGgadavIyAMsastasmai zrIgurave nmH| na vayaM bahubhASitu pragalbhA na ca sambhAvanamAtmano vidhAtum / apitu prathitupramANato'rtha mitavANyA viduSAM nivedayAmaH // yadyathaudAsInyameva varaM paraduruktiSu / tathApi vAgavyayo'yaM stAt mandAnAM mohazAntaye //

Page #584
( 531 ) iha khalu sarvaH paramakAruNikaH zrImadAcAryabhagavatpAdairadhikAriNAM yogasAdhanAtmatattvajJAnAya OMkArabrahmaNo bodhakatvena tadekatvena cA[bhipretya paJcIkaraNe aatmtttvjnyaanprkaarsttsaadhnopaasnprkaarshcopdissttH| tanmUlaM mANDUkyazruteroGkAragatabrahmabodhakatvapratIkatvobhayaprakArapratipAdanaparatayA tasyApi tatsamAnArthakatvAt tacchruteH tathAtvaM ca agre niruupyissyte| tatra tAvat vidyAraNyacaraNA dhyAnadIpe mahatA prabandhena nirvizeSasyApi brahmaNa upAstiM prasAdhya anuSThAnaprakAro'syA paJcIkaraNa IritaH iti paJcIkaraNasya AUMkaaraalmbnbrhmopaasnprtvmaasthitaa| tameva pakSamAzritya praNava nirNayavyAkhyAtRbhiH kRSNAnandasarasvatIzrIcaraNaistatprakAraH prpnycitH| tatra parodbhAvitazaGkAzUkAn agre nirasayiSyAmaH / AnandagiryyAcAryAstu paJcIkaraNamoGkArasAdhanakevalAtmatattvapratipAdanaparatvena yojitvntH| tadarthasaMgrahazca paJcIkRtapaJcamahAbhUtetyArabhya adhyAropApavAdanyAyana yugapadvAcyavAcakAvilApanapUrvakanirvizeSabrahmatvapratipattyaupayikatayA .... vailakSaNyena kevalavizeSarUpatayA uktaH / It ends : hantAtidurvalaparoktijaradgavInAM pratyaJca (1) bharmyaparikRtaM na pAtakena / kinte phalaM nanu vinodaya citta bhUyaH zrIdezikendracaraNazaraNotsavaiH tvam / / Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIrAmabhadrabhagavatpUjyapAdapaGkajaharicaraNaparAyaNazrIrAmAnandasarasvatIviracitAyAM paJcIkaraNatAtparyacandrikAyAM dvitIyaH ullAsaH samAnaH / Post-colophon: zubhamastu / sidvirastu / yAdRzaM pustakaM dRSTA............. ............ etc. saMvat 1743 mitI caitrazudi paJcamIvAra zukravAra tA dina pustaka paJcIkaraNatAtparyyacandrikA klyaannmiikssitvyaa| khemaka zAraNa dAsa kaayeth| zubhamastu /

Page #585
(532) This seems to be a commentary on the Dhyanadipa of Pancadasi and especially on that portion of it which treats of Pancikarana. The author supports Sankaracarya, Vidyaranya, Anandagiri, Krsnananda and others while refuting their opponents. 8340. 553. difcefa and AIRTEET Vakyavrtti and Vakyasudha. By Sankaracarya. With their Vivarana commentaries by Visvesvara. For the manuscript see L.1445. The MS. commences annotating on Sankara's Vakyavrtti which begins Anfiera etc. (See 10. Catal. No. 2300) and continues on the same subject up to the leaf 23. The 24th leaf is missing. In the 25th leaf it begins to comment on Vakyasudha, another work of Sankaracarya, which begins og etc. (see L. 1247), and goes to the end. It contains also both the texts. Vakyavrtti, printed, ed. Anandasrama Sanskrit Series, Poona. Vakyasudha, printed, text and English translation, with notes by Manilala Dvivedin, Ad. 8341. 10095. 917 Vakyasudha. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 43 inches. Folia, 4. Lines 7 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1807. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Colophon: iti vaakysudhaa|

Page #586
hon: ( 533 ) Post-colophon: saMvat 1807 vaizAkha su0 li. nandalAla Well-known and often printed. 8342. 9838. vAkyasudhAprakaraNa Vakyasudhaprakarana. ___By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 7x4 inches. Folia, G. Lines 6, on a page. Extent in Slokas, 54. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1900. Appearance, old. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. Noticed before in detail. Colophon: iti zrIzaGkarAcAryaviracitaM vAkyasudhAprakaraNaM samAptam / saMvat 1600 mAgha padI 6 gurau bhavAnIprasAdamizreNa svapaThanArtha likhitmidm| 8343. 2634. Vakyasudhaprakarana. With a commentary. Substance. country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 23 to 31. Lines, 12, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Sankaracarya's Vakyasudhaprakarana is wellknown. The commentary is by Bhimadasa Bhupala. It begins : zrIbhImadAsabhUpAlo nijabuddhivizuddhaye / padairghAkyasudhAmetAM vivecayati nirmalaiH // tatra tAvad bhagavAn zaMkarAcAryo'vidyAviSadharamuSitaprabodhasya jagato'nugrahAya vAkyasudhA nAma zAstrasaMgrahaM .. cakAra / tatrAyamAdyaH zlokaH-rUpaM dRshymityaadi|

Page #587
( 534 ) Colophon: iti zaMkarAcAryaviracitaM vAkyasudhAprakaraNaM saTippanaM sampUrNam / Then one sloka purporting to give the essence of the Vedanta philosophy and nine slokas entitled jJAnanavakam, attributed to Sankaracarya. kiM jyotistava bhAnumAnahAni me rAtrau pradIpAdikaM syAdevaM ravidIpadarzanavidhau ki jyotirAkhyAhi me| cakSustasya nimIlanAdisamaye kiM dhIdhiyo darzane kiM tatrAhamato bhavAn paramakaM jyotistadasmi prabho / / ityekazlokI vedaantH| The 1st sloka of Jnananavaka : kAlakSepo na karttavyaH kSINamAyuH kSiNe kSiNe (?) / kRtAntasya kRpA nAsti karttavyaM viSNucintayA // 8344. 8795. Vukyasudhaprakarana. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Complete. 11x4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 14 Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete in six leaves. The name of the commentator is not given. But it seems to be Bhimadasa Bhupala from the beginning of the work. This is a succinct exposition of the Vedanta system. The commentary begins : tatra tAvat bhagavAn zaGkarAcAryo'vidyAviSadharamuSitaprabodhasya jagato'nugrahAya vAkyasudhAnAma zAstraM vakAra / tatrAyamAyaH shlokH|

Page #588
( 535 ) The opening verse of the text: rUpaM dRzyaM locanaM dRk dRk dRzyaM draSTa mAnasaM dRzyA dhIvRttayaH sAkSI dvageva na tu dRzyate / The central idea of this is that all manifestations (phenomena) are unreal, and that alone which manifests them all, the All-Illuminator alone, is real. Now all the forms before us are manifested by the eye and so exist only in phenomena. So is the case with the eye to which the mind is all. The mental faculties, again, are illuminated by that which shines by itself (call it by whatever name you please). So it follows that what we call az and an alone, is real. * The concluding verse of the text: prAtibhAsikajIvasya laye syuryAvahArike tallaye saccidAnandAH paryavasyanti sAkSiNi / The total absorption of all finite into the Infinite, Elysian Deep. The end of the commentary: yattu vAkyasudhAmetAM vivRtya vizadaiH padaiH puNyaM mayAjjitaM kiJcit tadbrahmaNi samarpitaM / 8345. 4293. vAkyasudhAgadRzyaprakaraNaTIkA Vakyasudhad?gdysyaprakaranatika. Substance, country-made paper. i0x6 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 476. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. The text by Sankaracarya is well-known. The commentary is anonymous. It begins : namo rAmAya devAya saccidAnandamUrtaye / dakSAya gurave vyAsazaGkarAcAryamUrtaye // See IO. Catal. No. 2803.

Page #589
( 536 ) 8346. 301. dRgaTTayavi vekaH Drgdriyavivelou. By Sankaracarya. With an anonymous commentary. Substance, country-made paper, 10x4 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 190. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new but dilapidated. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. The text generally goes under the name of Vakyasudhaprakarana, and is often noticed and printed. The commentary appears to be a new one and begins thus : natvA zrIbhAratItIrthavidyAraNyamunIzvarau / - dvagdRzyayovivekasya vyAkhyAnaM kriyate mayA // granthAdau mukhyAmukhye dugdRzye nirdizati / Then begins the text rUpaM dRzyam ityAdi / rUpamiti prathamodiSTaM dRgdRzyadvayaM vyAcaSTe / End: tadevaM sAkSiNaH kAlatraye'pi sadRzatvAdumaya vidhaprapazcasya sRSTaH pUrvaM layAnantarazcAsattvAt sarvAdhiSThAnatatpadalakSyabrahmAbhinnasAkSivyatirekeNa bhoktRbhogyAtmakasarvo'pi prapaJcAbhAvAdityupaniSat / 47 // Colophon: iti zrIgugguzyavyAkhyA sampUrNA // Post-colophon: zubhamastu / shriirstu| zrIrAjarAje /

Page #590
( 537 ) 8347. 8811. vAkyasudhAprakaraNa Valeyasudhapralkarana. By Sankaracarya. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 13x6 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 21 on a page. Extent in slokas, 425. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old but fresh. Complete. Complete in five leaves and 45 slokas. For the beginning of the text see No. 273. The beginning of the commentary: namo rAmAya devAya saccidAnandamUrtaye / kRSNAya gurave vyAsazaGkarAcAryamUrtaye // nAmarUpAtmavizvAkhyaH paGkopalagna IkSyate / tadvAkyasudhayAlAvya niSpaGka tattvamIkSyatAM // padArthabuddhirvAkyArthajJAnaheturiti sthite / Adau padArthabuddhayarthaH paricchedaH pravarttate // . vAkyaM 'tattvamasI'tyAdi prtykbrhmaikybodhk| 'tvaMpadArtha' iha pratyaG 'tatpadArtho' mahezvaraH // . tatrAdau vAkyasudhAkhyaM prakaraNamArabhamANo bhagavAn bhASyakAraH 'tvaMpadArtha' vyutpAdayati -'rUpaM dRzyami'tyAdipaJcabhiH shlokH| 8348. 9195 Vakyasudhaprakarana. With an anonymous commentary. Substance, country-made paper. llx6 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 460. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose and verse, generally correct. Complete. Both the text and the commentary are wellknown. 85

Page #591
( 538 ) 8349. 1103. vAkyasudhA Vakyasudha. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 460. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1882. It is with an anonymous commentary which begins: OM namaH rAmAya devAya saccidAnandamUrttaye / kRSNAya gurave vyAsazaGkarAcAryyamUrttaye // nAmarUpAtmavizvAkhyaH paGkopalagna IkSyate / tadvAkyasudhayAplAvya niSpaMkaM tattvamIkSyatAM // padArthabuddhirvAkyArthajJAnaheturiti sthitau / Adau padArtha buddhayarthaH paricchedaH pravarttate // vAkyaM ' tattvamasI'tyAdi pratyagbrahmaikyabodhakam / 'tvaMpadArtha' iha pratyaG 'tatpadArtho' mahezvaraH // tatrAdau vAkyasudhAkhyaM prakaraNamArabhamANo'yaM bhagavAn bhASyakAra: 'tvaMpadArtha' vyutpAdayati- 'rUpaM dRzyamityAdipaJcabhiH zlokaH / Colophon : iti vAkyasudhAprakaraNaTIkA samUlA samAptimAgatA 1 Post-colophon Statement : OM tat sat brahma, saMvat 1882 miti zrAvaNa sudI pratipad // 1 // 8350. 9077. vAkyasudhAprakaraNa Vakyasudhaprakarana. By Sankaracarya. With an anonymous commentary. Substance, foolscap paper. 115 inches. Lines, 15, 16 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Noticed minutely under a previous number.

Page #592
( 539 ) 8351. 9018. Vakyasudhaprakarana. By Sankaracarya. With an anonymous commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 42. page. Extent in slokas, 560. Character, Nagara Date, Appearance, fresh. Complete. Lines, 7 on a Samvat 1935. Complete in 42 leaves. Noticed in detail under a previous number. 8352. 492 vAkyavRtti Vakyavrtti. By Sankaracarya. With the commentary by Anandajnana, pupil of Suddhananda. For the MS. see L. 1324. Post-Colophon : zrIrastu / yenAtmanA vilIyante udbhavanti ca vRttayaH / nityAvagataye tasmai namo zrIpratyagAtmane // prathamavajropamayukti sambhRtaiH zruterarAtiM zatazo vacobalaiH / rarakSa vedArtha- nidhiM vizAladhIH namo yatIndrayagurorgarIyase // vimathya vedodadhitaH samuddhRtaM surairmahadbhistu yathA mahAtmabhiH / tathAmRtaM jJAnamidaM hi yaiH purA namo gurubhyaH paramIkSitaM ca yaiH // mAyApradhAnamavyaktama vidyA'jJAnamakSara mavyAkRtaM ca praplutistama ityabhidhIyata ityAdibhrama bhrAntiraviveko moho bIjaM ca kAraNaM bhidA tandrA ca mohinI /

Page #593
( 540 ) 8353. 10048. Vakyavrtti. With the commentary by Visvesvara Pandita. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches, Folia. 16. Lines, 17 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon of the commentary : iti zrImanmahAyogimAdhavaprAjJaguruprasAdAdinAparimitajJAnAnandasvarUpavizvezvarapaNDitaviracitA vAkyavRttiprakAzikA samAtA / / For the commentary see L. 2847. 8354. 10982. vAkyavRttiprakAzikA Vakyavrttiprakasika. By Visvesvara Pandita. Being a commentary on Sankaracarya's wellknown work, Vakyavrtti. - Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia,44. Lines,9 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 792. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1802, (it seems to be the date of the original). Appearance, fresh. Complete (with the text). Colophon : iti zrImanmahAyogimAdhavaprAjJaguruprasAdAdinAparimitajJAnAnandasvarUpavizvezvarapaNDitaviracitA cAkyavRttiprakAzikA smaaptaa| Post-Colophon: saMvat 1802 zrAvaNa 3 / / Beginning: zrIgaNezAya nmH| ajJAnatimirAndhasya etc. brahmAhametanmayi bhAti vizvaM zrImAdhavaprAzaguroH prasAdAt / anvarthavizvezvarapaNDitAkhyastasyAGki,panna praNato'smi nityam /

Page #594
( 541 ) paramakRpAnidhayaH zrImacchaGkarabhagavatpAdAH tApatrayArkasantaptAnAM aparimitajananAdisaMsArAdhyazramapIr3itAnAM AtmajJAnaziziramadhurajalAkAMkSiNAM vidUrazArIrakamImAMsAjalAzayagamanAsamarthAnAM vAkyavRttisaMjJakopadezaprakaraNaprapAparikalpanena antaHzItalatAM vigataklezatAM cApAdayan tantrAdau prakaraNazravaNe pravRttAnAmadhikAriNAmavighnena vrajJapratipattaye tAdAtmyasiddhaye prakaraNapratipAdyAdvitIyabodhasmaraNapUrvakaM namaskArasyAvazyakarttavyatAM dyotayan svayaM namaskurute sargasthitipralayahetumacintyazakti etc. 8355. 8564. Vakyavrttiprakasika. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4] inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 14 on a. page. Extent in Slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. The text, vAkyavRtti, is by Sankaracarya, for which see Rajendralala 178, 1324. - The commentary is by vizvezvara paNDita, the disciple of mahAyogI maadhvpraajny| For a description of this see Rajendralala, 2847. Colophon: iti zrImanmahAyogimAdhavaprAjJaguruprasAdAdinAparimitajJAnAnandasvarUpavizvezvarapaNDitaviracitA vAkyavRttiprakAzikA smaaptaa| zrIrAmaH / shriishivH| 8356. 8755. laghuvAkyabRtti Laghuvaleyavrtti. By Sankaracarya. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in six leaves.

Page #595
( 542 ) 8357. 2356 dakSiNAmUtti stotra Daksinamurtistotra. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x6 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 65. Character, Nagara. Date, Saka, 1750. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Complete. Colophons : BA, iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchaGkarAcAryaviracitaM dakSiNAmUrtistotraM sampUrNa / 5B, OM zAntiH, zAntiH, zAntiH / Post-Colophon: rAmakRSNa zrIkRSNAparNamastu he pustaka kRSNatIrthasvAmI ce ase zake 1750 sarvadhArI nAma saMvatsare ASAr3ha zukla 6 SaSThI bhRguvAra taddine prathamapraharI bhArathI vAvAce sannidhamukAma laskarana jIga gyAleyara the samApta / hatavalele ityupanAma lakSmaNa bhaTTasya suta vinAyakena likhitaM svArtha paropakArArtha zrIvedapuruSArpaNamastu / There are two works in this manuscript: the Daksinamurtistotra in 14 verses and the Santipatha from the Vedas. The Daksinamurtistotra begins : * vizvaM darpaNadgRzyamAnanagarItulyaM nijAntargataM / pazyannAtmani mAyayA bahirivodbhUtaM yathA nidrayA // 8358. 9192. Daksinamurtistotra. ___Substance, country-made paper. 12x7 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 9 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 24. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. The same as noticed above.

Page #596
( 543 ) 8359. 9191. Daksinamurtistotra. Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inehes. Folia, 64. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,920. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1790. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. Neatly written. This stotra is accompanied with Suresvaracarya's Manasollasa or Daksinamurtistotravartika and its commentary entitled mAnasollAsavRttAntavilAsa, by Ramatirtha. The text printed in Brhatstotraratnakara, p. 60. For a description of Manasollasa see L. 1763, 1783; for the commentary on Manasollasa, see L. 141, 1763. 8360. 5765. dakSiNAmUtti stotrabhAvArthavAttika (mAnasollAsa) Daksinamurtistotrabhavarthavarttika (Manasollasa). By Suresvaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. sx4 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, T on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: . iti zrImatparamahasaparitrAjakAcA iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIzaGkarabhagavatpUjyapAdAcAryakRtizrodakSiNAmUrtistotrabhAvArthavArttikamAnasollAsAkhyaM zrIsurezvarAcAryanirmitaM samAptaM / zubhaM bhvtu| Often printed. See L. 1763. 8361. 8813. mAnasollAsa Manasollasa. By Suresvaracarya. With the commentary by Ramatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 13 X5 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 34 leaves and in 355 verses. See I0. Catal., p. 739 and L. 1763.

Page #597
(544) 8362. 882. ATHAFTA arrafata Manasollasavrttantavilasa. By Ramatirtha. The Manasollasa is a varttika by Suresvaracarya on Sankaracarya's well-known Daksinamurtistotra in ten verses. For the manuscript, see L. 1763. The manuscript contains also the text. The text with the varttika has been printed. 8363. 9588. FITF Hustamaluka. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 6 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 20. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. Well-known, often printed and noticed. 8364. 4626. FATACT Fata Hastamalakastotra. With Sankara's Bhasya. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali in a 19th century hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Well-known and often printed. See ed. Jiv., Cal. 8365. 3429. EFTAJF2767 Hastamalakabhasya. Substance, country-made paper. 18x3 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 220. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon: iti hastAmalakabhASyaM samAptam / The Bhasya is attributed to Sankaracarya. See 10. Catal. No. 2309.

Page #598
( 545 ) 8366. 8812. hastAmalakaTIkA (vedAntasiddhAntadIpikA) Hastamalakatika (entitled Vedantasiddhantadipiku). With the text. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 22 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old but fresh. Complete. Complete in four leaves and 12 verses. The last colophon: iti vedAntasiddhAntadIpikAyAM hastAmalakaTIkAyAM (?) samAptaM / The commentary begins : rAmaM sarvaguNAtItaM mAyAguNasamAzrayaM natvA vedAntasiddhAntadIpikeyaM pratanyate / ApAtakRtazrAmANAM viprANAmalpamedhasAM sukhaM brahmapadaM gantumiyameva bhaviSyati // iha yathA rajnujJAnAt sarpaH prakAzate tattvajJAnAccoma (?) zAmyatyevaM AtmAzAnAt idaM svapnaprabhaM jagadadhiSThAne brahmaNyavabhAsate tattvajJAnena nivRttimeti ityabhipretya saMsAradAvAnala-vipluSTAntaHkaraNasya viSayasukhAni duHkhapale nikSipya hiraNyagarbhAdisukheSvapyudvignacittasya sarvamUlAjJAnanivRttau yatamAnasya tannibRttilakSaNatattvajJAnotpattau jIvaparamAtmanorabhedamupadizatyAcAryo 'nimittmi'tyaadinaa| 8367. 11032. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X3 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 52. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. 36

Page #599
( 546 ) I. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| kastvaM zizo kasya kutosi gantA kinnAma te tvaM kuta Agato'si / etadvada tvaM mama suprasiddha matprItaye prItivivarddhano'si // 1 // nAhaM manuSyo na ca devayakSo na braahmnnksstriyvaishyshuudraaH| na brahmacArI na gRhI vanastho bhikSurna cAhaM nijabodharUpaH // 2 // nimittaM manazcakSurAdipravRttI nirastAkhilopAdhirAkAzakalpaH / raciauMkaceSTAnimittaM yathApaH . sa nityopalabdhisvarUpo'hamAtmA // 3 // yama++vannityabodhasvarUpaM manazcakSurAdInyabodhAtmakAni / pravarttanta Azritya niSkAmamekaM sa nityopalabdhisvarUpo'hamAtmA // It consists of 14 Slokas. Well known and often printed. (See the text of the previous number.) 3A. iti zrIhastAmalakastotraM samAptaM / zubhamastu / 4A. itizrIzaGkarAcAryaviracitaM vijJAnanaukAstotram / Beginning : tapoyajJadAnAdibhiH zuddhabuddhi virakto nRpAdau pade tucchabuddhayA /

Page #600
( 547 ) parityajya sarva yadA nauti tattvaM paraM brahma nityaM tadevAhamasmi // III nAhaM deho nendriyANyantaraGgannAhaGkAraH prANaghagoM na buddhiH / dArApatyakSetravinAdi (?) dUre sAkSI nityaH pratyagAtmA zivo'ham / / Four slokas are without a colophon. 8368. 6603. haristotra Haristotra. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 16 X 2 inches. Folia, 3. Lines. 6 on a page. Character, Bengali (in the handwriting of Kasirama in the beginning of the 18th century). Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchaGkarAcAryaviracitaM haristotraM smaapt| This is the same as Harimidestotra, the burden of which is 'taM saMsAradhvAntavinAzaM hrimiidde'| There are altogether 43 verses, of which the first 23 have the same burden. 8369. 8525. Haristotra. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 13x61 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 72. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1888. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, New. Verse. Generally correct. This is a hymn attributed to Sankaracarya in 43 verses.

Page #601
( 548 ) Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchaGkarAcAryaviracitaM haristotraM sampUrNa / zubhamastu / OM hariH / tat sat / malavaddazyate vyoma khadyoto havyavADiva / na malaM dRzyate vyonni na khadyoto hutAzane // bhAdau kRSNapakSe saumyAM saMvat 1888 / 8370. 8943. harimoDastotra Harimidestotra. By Sankaracarya. Substance, ccuntry-made paper. 9 x 4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. 8371. 525. Harimidestotra. With the Bhasya (commentary) by Anandagiri. Size, 11 x6 inches. For the manuscript, see L. 1297. Post-colophon Statement: likhitaM jAnakIdAsavaiSNavena svapaThanArthe / / 8372. Harimidestotra. 609. With the commentary entitled. haritatvamuktApalI, by Svayamprakasa Yati, disciple of Kaivalyanandayogindra. For the MS., see L. 1489. Rajendralala omits here to give the end of the commentary for which see, L. 853. Post-colophon Statement : zubhaM bhUyAt / zrIsaMghat 1913 likhI bhagavAn dInatripAThIprasAdena //

Page #602
( 549 ) 8373. 10973. Harimidestotra. With its commentary. haritatvamuktAvalI By Svayamprakasa Yati. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 7 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1.280. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Date, samvat 1896. Complete. The text is well known. For the commentary, see, L. 1489. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryakaivalyAnandayogIndrapAdakamalabhRGgAyamAnasvayaMprakAzAkhyayativiracitazaGkarabhagavatpAdakRtaharistutivyAkhyA haritattvamuktAvalI sampUrNa samAptaM / Post-colophon: zubhamastu / saMvat 1866 mAdhe / sudhAsaro nAma vicitrapattanasthitena sacchAstravizAradena / satapustakaM khyAtamado manojhaM jyotiSprakAzena vilikhyate sma // 8374. 8904. haritattvamuktAvalI ( harimIDestotravyAkhyA ) Haritativamuktavali (Harimidestotravyakhya). By Svayamprakasa Yati. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 61. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,4110. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh, Complete. Complete in 61 leaves. See L. 853, 1489.

Page #603
( 560 ) 8375. 109B. Haritattvamuktavali. The MS. has been noticed in L. 853. 8376. * 10479. Haritattvamuktavali. Being a commentary on a hymn by Sankara, known as Harimidestotra. Substance, country-made paper. ll} x 5 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 840. Character, Nagara of the 19th Century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryakaivalyAnandayogIndrapAdakamalabhRGgAyamAnasvayaMprakAzAkhyayativiracitA zaGkarabhagavatpAdakRtaharastutivyAkhyA haritattvamuktAvalI samAkhyA samAptA / See L. 1489. 8377. 8700. haritattvamuktAvalI Haritattvamuletavali. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia. 4. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 40. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. 8378. 8563. haritatvamuktAvalI Haritattvamuletavali. By Svayamprakasa Yati. Substance. country-made paper. 81x4 inches. Folia, 89. Lines,9 to 10 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1700. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct.

Page #604
( 551 ) This is a commentary on Sankaracarya's harimIDe stotra or hristotr| For a description of this work see Rajendralala, 853, 1489. Complete in 89 pages. Colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryakaivalyAnandayogIndrapAdakamalabhRGgAyamAnasvayamprakAzAkhyayativiracitA zaGkarabhagavatpAdakRtaharistutivyAkhyA smaaptaa| 8379. 8841. haristuti Haristuti. By Sankara. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X45 inches. Tolia, 5-2 (without leaf-marks). Lines, 17, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment. It begins : mImAMsakAnAM siddhAntAn prasiddhAn kticittvih|| badhnam (?) vaiSamyasAmyAbhyAM zrIhariM stauti zaGkaraH // tatra jaiminivaiSamyeNa tAvat stauti vedena dharmapramitirna te matA vAcyAsti te nAkRtirIza kApi ca / ___ na cApyabhAvastava mAtumiSyate viruddhatA jaimininA tavedazI // hripksse| he Iza te jaimininA saha IdRzI viruddhatA kathamityAha / vedenopaniSadrUpeNa te tava dharmANAM pramitirnaSTA nirdhrmktvoktH| tathA vAcyA vaktumarhA te kApyAkRtirAkAro nAsti niraakaartoktH| tathA tava abhAvo nAstitA kenApi pramANena mAtuM pramAtuM neSyate anAditvAvinAzitvoktaH / jaiminestu vedena dharmapramitirmatA tathA sApyAkRtirjAtirvAcyA tathAbhAvo'nupalabdhyA prmaatumissyte| iti dvitIyasUtrasyAkRtivAdAkRtyadhikaraNayorabhAvavAdasya cArthoM baddhaH / 4 / 1 /

Page #605
( 552 ) jaiminisAmyena stauti| vidhestavAste rucikRt stutizcApyUvirodhastava naiva sAdhyaH / mantraprakAzyo'si ca yajJarUpa-stava prabho jaimininA tu sAmyaM // hripksse| he prabho tava jaimininA sAmyaM tadevAha / vidhervidhAtuH stavaH stutiH puruSasUktAdau rucikRt rucikarI na tUdvegakarI / tathA tava UrjAsaH tejasaH agharodhaH kuNThanaM UrjAvarodhaH sa naiva sAdhyo raavnnaadeH| tathAhi he yajJarUpa yajJAtmaka tvaM mantraH rAmAdimantraH prakAzyo'dhyakSIkriyamANo'si / mImAMsApakSe / jaiminirapi audumbarAdikaraNapratipAditaprAmANyasya vidheH stutirarthavAdaHpratipAdyA rucikRt pravRttipratibandhakAlasya (?) bhaGgAmyaprarocanAkAriNyAste / tathA jaiminerUjjonnasyeti bhinnaM padaM, avarodhaprApti va sAdhyA bhAvyA / tathA yajJo yAgaH svato dravyadevatAdisAdhanadvArA vA mantraryAjyAni vAkyAdibhiH prakAzyaH smAryo yataH / iti arthavAdAdhikaraNodumbarAdhikaraNamantrAdhikaraNAnAmartho pddhH| Colophons : 3A. iti dvitIyAdhyAyAdhikaraNasiddhAntopanibandhanena haristutiH / 3B. zrutyAdiSabhirityAdizlokadvayAnantaraM pAThAntareNeme shlokaaH| puruSakratudharmoditA te etc. After the 39th verse: itaH paraM "prayojakastvaM sakalaH prayojya" ityAdayaH zlokAH / The 5th leaf begins with : zrutyAdiSabhirna parArthatA te grahastadIyastu vivakSitaikyaH / tavApyupAdeyatayA mato yo jahAti sarva savizeSaNaM svN|| To the end of the 40th verse In the two leaves without page marks, there are verses with their commentaries : atha vaiyAkaraNasAmyena stauti / .. atha vedAntisAmyena stauti...... ..................... atha sAGkhyasAmyena prabhu stauti atha yogazAstrajJasAmyena prabhaM stauti .......

Page #606
( 553 ) 8380. 6593. haristotraTIkA Haristotratika. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 6, marked also from 132 to 137. Lines, 7, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century (written in a small hand). Appearance, fresh. The commentator's name does not appear as the MS. is left incomplete. The text is by Sankaracarya. It begins: OM zaGkaraM zaGkarAcAryyaM kezavaM bAdarAyaNaM / sUtrabhASyakRtau vande bhagavantau punaH punaH // brahmaiva satyajJAnAnandAtmakamadvitIyaM zuddhasattvapradhAnamAyopAdhikaM sadIzvarabhAvaM malinasatvapradhAnAvidyopAdhikaM sajjIvabhAvazca jagAma / atha bhagavAn paramezvara:- zaGkarAcAryarUpeNa brahmAdyazaiH ( 24 ) ziSyabhUtaiH sahAghatIryya brahmasUtravyAkhyAnarUpazrImacchArIrakabhASya karaNena - puruSadhaureyAnanujagrAha / athedAnIM brahmasUtrArthamImAMsAsamarthAn anAyAsena jhaTiti brahmatvasAkSAtcikIrSato mandAdhikAriNo'nugrahItukAmaH zrIbhagavAn bhASyakAraH - haristotra mAripsuzcikIrSitaM pratijAnIte stoSya iti / 8381. 457. paTazlokITIkA Satslokatika. The six slokas begin: ko devo yo manaHsAkSI mano me dRzyate mayA / tarhi devastvamevAsi ko deva iti zruteH / 1 / .... They are attributed to Sankaracarya. This work is written as an interlocution between a preceptor and his disciple. 37

Page #607
( 554 ) It is accompanied with a Marathi commentary by Niranjana Madhava Yogi, disciple of Ramapara Brahmanandanatha. The Marathi commentary is interspersed with Sanskrit quotations. The text is sometimes called Cidratna. Post-colophon : zrIkRSNArpaNamastu / zrIrastu / zubhaM bhavatu / mArgazIrSa zu6 // saMvat 1866 subhAnu nAma / zake / 1734 For the M.S., see L. 1360. 8382. 11118. SaTpadIstotra Satpadistotra. By Sankaracarya. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 10x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. Beginning : OM zrIrAmakRSNagovindagurucaraNakamalapAdukAbhyo namaH / tvA rAmaM ramAnAthaM zrIkRSNaM zaGkaraM tathA / kariSyAmIha SaTpadyavyAkhyAnaM sugamAkSaram // iha khalu jIvAn vedaviruddhakarmAnuSThAnotpannaduritadAvAnala vidagdhAntaHsamuddidhIrSuH karaNAn viSayarasavar3iSAkRSTahRdayatayA vimukhAn zrImacchaGkarAcAryaH SaTpadIstotraM praNinAya | tatra viSayAsavapramAdApahRtavivekAnAM viSNuvipragurujyeSTheSTa vinayAduritotpattimAkalayya (?) tanniruktameva tAvat prArthayate / avinayamiti / - avinayamapanaya viSNo damaya manaH zamaya viSayatRSNAM / bhUtadayAM vistAraya tAraya saMsArasAgarataH //

Page #608
( 555 ) 8383. 9214. SaTpadImaJjarI Satpadimanjari. Substance, country-made paper. 109 x 5 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 880. Date, samvat 1730. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose Generally correct. Complete. This codex contains a commentary, entitled SaTpada-maJjarI, on a hymn by Sankaracarya, in praise of Sri Krsna in six stanzas, by Sankarananda Tirtha. It begins thus : zrIgaNAdhipataye namaH / nijeSTasampradAnakalpakalpabhUruhAkRti durantavighnavAridaprabhaJjanaM niraJjanaM / madIyacittasArasaprabodhabhAskaraM paraM rasAlamUlavAsinaM bhajAmi vighnanAya[za]kaM // 1 // shriinndnndnmmndsurendrvRndsaandraanuraagpribhaavitpaadpdm| vaMzIravAmRtavimohitagopa-gopIsandohamindumukhamacyutamAzraye'haM // 2 // bhASyakRJcaraNasArasamAdareNa yogIndravRndairupagIyamAnaM / sadbhAgadheyamakhilArthanidAnabhUtaM kaivalyasukharasasambhUtamAnato'smi // 3 // vedAntArthavicArajanyadhiSaNAvidhvastabhedAzayaM nAnAtantrapadArthasaMzayaghanadhvAntArkamAnandadaM / nAnAdezadigantasantatayazaHprAptAdhakAzaM guruM zrInArAyaNatIrthapAdamanizaM bhaktAttamUrti bhaje // 4 //

Page #609
( 556 ) yadIyapAdajIvanaM nRNAmaghaM dhunotyalaM surApageva santataM tanoti zaM dvagaMcalaM / yadAnanAbjaraGgake vibhAti bhAratI naTI nato'smi tAn sahasradhA sadAzivAkhyadezikAn // 5 // See L., Vol. XVIII, No. 2849, p. 289. The last colophon runs : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIzivanArAyaNAnandatIrthaviracita SaTpadImArI smaaptaa|| likhitaM zivabhaprapautramahAdevabhaTTabhrAtRpAdavabhaTTapautragiribhaTTasutena mahAdevadIkSita-sAradAnandanena / bhAdrapadazuddhatRtIyAyAM saM0 1730 The colophon of this MS. omits ... sevaka after zivanArAyaNAnandatIrtha as is evident from the 4th stanza, quoted above. ___The colophon of the MS., noticed by R. Mitra states: zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIzivanArAyaNAnandatIrthagurucaraNasevakazrIzaGkarAnandatIrthaviracitA sstt[pd]mnyjrii| 8384. 1080. SaTpadI (saTIkA) Satpadi. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 9. 5 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 14, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 110. Character, Nagara. Date, sarvat 1878. Appearance, tolerable. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. correct. Complete. Satpadi, the well-known hymn of Sankaracarya in praise of Visnu, as God of the Advaita Vedanta, printed in Brhatstotra-ratnakara. The accompanying commentary is by Ramabhadra Misra.

Page #610
( 557 ) It begins thus : srakcandanAdayaste rasA iva viSayarasAH teSu tRSNAM zamaya uparasaya / [Compare with the text 'avinayamapanaya' etc.] aprApte vastuni icchodayastRSNA, yadvA viSayaraso viSayaprItistatra tRSNA / avinayamapanaya / hetvantaramAha-bhUteti / bhUteSu jIveSu dayAM svArthamanaye + (?) paraduHkhapraharaNecchAM vistAraya vistIrNa kuru| dayAluhi sarvatra vinato bhavatItyAdi / End: nArAyaNasyeti zlokasya phalastutiparatve bahirbhUtatvAditi SaTpadItvameva / AryA zloka eva / AOlakSaNaM ca yasyAH pAde prathame dvAdazamAtrA tathA tRtIye'pi / aSTAdaza dvitIye caturthake paJcadaza sAyeti // Colophon : iti zrIsarva vidyApAradanAmakAzIvAsinA zrIrAmabhadramizreNa viracitaSaTpadIvidharaNaM sampUrNam // Post-colophon: zrIsaMvat 1878 / mAghazukla 8 budhe mizra kRpArAma jyotivida paNDitena likhitaM saTippanaM // ..siddhAntavindu 8385. 692. siddhAntabindu Siddhantabindu. ___By Sankaracarya. For the MS., see L. 1535. 8386. 2660. Siddhantabindu. Substanc, country-made paper. 71x3] inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Nagara, of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The work is in ten slokas, often printed.

Page #611
( 558 ) 8387. 9212. Siddhantabindu. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folio, 1. Lines.8 on page. Extent in slokas, 14. Character, Nayara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Often printed. Colophon : iti zrImacchaGkarAcAryaviracitaM siddhAntabindu-stotraM / 8388. 8694. Siddhantabindu. By Sankaracarya. With a commentary by Madhusadana Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 100x6 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 750. Character. Nagara. Appearance, worm-caten and bad. Complete. Complete in 29 leaves. It begins : zrIzaGkarAcArya navAvatAraM vizvezvaraM vizvaguruM praNamya / vedAntazAstrazravaNAlasAnAM bodhAya kurve kamapi prayatnaM / 1 iha khalu sAkSAt paramparayA vA sarvAneva jIvAn samuddidhIrSaH bhagavAn zrIzaGkaro'nAtmabhyo vivekena AtmAnaM nityazuddhabuddhamuktasvabhAvaM saMkSepeNa bodhayituM dazazlokI praNinAya / 8389. 1726. siddhAntabindusaMdIpana Siddhantabindusamdipana. By Purusottama Sarasvati, pupil of Madhusudana and Sridhara.

Page #612
( 559 ) Substance, country-made paper.9x4 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,050. Character, Nagara. Date, samvat 179 (0?). Appearance, old. Complete, For a description of the work, see L. 679. Post-colophon: zrIsaMvat 176 (01) sasainAma pauSa vadi 2 / 8390. 8872. bindusandIpana Bindusandipana. By Purusottama Sarasvati, disciple of Sridhara and Madhusudana Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 4} inches. Folia, 77. Lines, 7-9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Extent in slokas, 1,540. Date, samvat 1920. Complete. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrImadhusUdanasarasvatIzrIzrIdharasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyaparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcArya-zrIpuruSottamasarasvatIzrIpAdaviracito bindusandIpanAkhyo granthaH smaaptH| Post-colophon: shriirstu| klyaannmstu| saMvat 1920 / This is a commentary on Siddhantabindu and has been noticed in a previous number. 8391. 5909B. PTTGAIFEFTIta Pancaratnamalikastotra. ___By Sankaracarya. With a Hindi translation by Sivaramasvamin. Substance, country-made paper. S x 4 inches. Folia, 3, of which the ist is missing. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured.

Page #613
( 560 ) Five verses inculcating Vairagya with a sixth on Phalasruti, of which the present MS. contains the last three-4 to 6, the fourth being preceded by the translation of the third. Verse 5: ekAnte sukhamAsyatAM paratare cetaH samAdhIyatAm purNAtmA sukhamIkSyatAM jagadidaM saMbAdhitaM dRzyatAm / prAkkarma pravilApyatAM citibalAt nApyuttare zliSyatAM prArabdhaM tviha bhujyatAmatha parabrahmAtmanA sthIyatAm // Verse 6: yaH zlokapaJcakamidaM paThate manuSyaH saMzIlayatyanudinaM sthiratAmupaiti / tamAzu saMsRtibhavAnalatIvaghoratApaH prazAntimupayAti ca tatprasAdAt // Colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImat-zaGkarAcArya-viracita-paJcaratnamAlikAstotrazivarAmasvAmikRtaTIkA saMpUrNA / 8392. 9842. 93AITATAI Prasnottaramala. ___By Sanlearacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 7X3 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in lokas, 37. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Nearly Complete. The well-known Vedanta catechism by Sankaracarya, often printed.

Page #614
page. 6980. praznottaramAlA Prasnottaramala. (Vedantic Catechism.) Attributed to Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 11 on a Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. For the work, see L. 972. (561) 8393. 7218. praznottararatnamAlA Prasnottararatnamala. (Vedantic Catechism.) By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 2. Lines 18 on a page. Character, Jaina Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Post-colophon : Colophon: iti zrIpraznottararatnamAlA saMpUrNA / liSyataM pAcarodamadhye | 8394. Beginning: OM siddhebhyo namaH // apArasaMsArasamudramadhye sammajjato me zaraNaM kimasti / guro kRpAlo kRpayA vadaitat vizvezapAdAmbujadIrghanaukA // 1 // There are 32 stanzas. Well known and often printed. 8395. 11040. Prasnottararatnamala. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. 38

Page #615
( 562 ) Colophon: praznottararatnamAlA saMpUrNA (pUrNam ) Post-colophon: saM 190+ (1) After the date, there are two stray verses. It contains the tenets of Vedanta in the form of catechism, usually attributed to Sankaracarya. Printed in Brhatstotraratnakara, p. 329, also in A.S.B., 1847, 1233, but attributed to Sri Suka Yatindra. 8396. 3548. SaTpadImaJjarI Satpadimanjari. By Sankarananda Tirtha, disciple of Siva Narayananandatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 15x4 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 630. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1699. Appearance, fresh. Complete. See L. 2849, and our No. 8383. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIzivanArAyaNAnandatIrthaguruvaraNasevakazrIzaGkarAnandatIrthaviracitA SaTpadImaJjarI sampUrNA / Post-colophon: zakAbdAH 1666 / 11 / 11 / praNavaM pUrvamuddhRtya zaktibIjaM tato likhet / parapUrva tataH pazcAt Atmanepadamuddharet // hRdanto'ya samAkhyAto draSTuM gaganamaNDale / OM hrI~ paramAtmane namaH // -imaM mantraM japan sUryamaNDalamavicchedaM pshyet| tataH sUryamaNDale iSTadevatAmUttiM pazyet / AtmadehaM mahAdehaM yaH pazyati khagocare / uddharet saptagotrANi kulamekottaraM zatam / /

Page #616
( 563 ) girorubhayapakSazca patnIpakSaM tathaiva ca / gurorevaM kule devi saptagotrANi mAnave // zuklapakSamidaM dehaM chAyAvyAjena sundari / yaH pazyati mahAbhAge tasya puNyaphala zRNu / kedAre udakaM pItvA yatphalaM labhate naraH / tataH zataguNaM puNyaM AkAze dehadarzanAt // brahmajJAne tu yat puNyaM yat puNyaM kRSNadazene / gayAzrAddha kRte devi dRSTimAtreNa tat phalam // vArANasyAM tanutyAge yat phalaM labhate naraH / tataH zataguNaM puNyamAkAze dehadarzanAt // iyantu zAGkarI vidyA guptA kulavadhUrigha / dharmArthakAmamokSaJca labhate nAtra saMzayaH // yasmai kasmai na dAtavyA ityAjJA zaGkaraiH kRtA / vidyAsAgaramAsAdya ratnaprApya dhiyA mayA // likhyate sAradA vidyA gopayenmAtRjAravat // iti zaGkaraviracitA sAradAvidyA smaaptaa| 8397. 2350. aa farafat Brahmacintanika. By Sankaracarya. For the MS. and the work, see L. 4035. It contains 21 verses only. The Post-colophon Statement : shriikaashiivishveshvraarpnnmstu| hastAkSara cinAyakahatava / 8398. 2347. brahmakyaprakaraNastotra Brahmaikyaprakaranastotra. ___By Sankaracarya. For the manuscript and the work, see L. 4043. It is a hymn in 11 verses.

Page #617
( 564 ) The Post-colophon Statement : cAvare ityupanAmakavyaMkaTezabhaTTAtmajasadAzivena likhitam / kRSNAnandatIrthasyedaM pustakam / Then a verse : vAmorUpari dakSiNaM ca caraNaM ityAdi 8399. 9104. manISApaJcaka Manisapancaka. By Sankaracarya. With a commentary by Balagopalendra Muni, entitled. mdhumnyjrii| Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 10. Lines,9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct. The text, printed in Brhatstotraratnakara, p. 312. The commentary begins thus : zrIgaNezAya nmH| zrImadyatIndramAnamya jagannAthaM muniM guruM / manISApazcakavyAkhyA tanyate madhumaJjarI // tatrAdau kathA niruupyte| It ends : manISApaJcakasyaivaM kRtA TIkA mnohraa| bAlagopAlendranAmnA muninA madhumaJjarI / / OM tat st| brahmaNe nmH| Colophon: iti manISApaJcakavyAkhyA sampUrNA / 8400. 3762. upadezapaJcaka Upadesapancaka. Substance, country-made paper. 98x4 inches. Folio. 1. Lines, 18 altogether. Extent in slokas, 14. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #618
( 565 ) Colophon: iti zrIzaGkarAcAryaviracitaM upadezapaJcakaM sampUrNam / Advice, conveyed in five verses : OM vedo nityamadhIyatAM taduditaM karmasvanuSThIyatAM tenezasya vidhIyatAmapacitiH kAmye matistajyatAm / pApaughaH paridhUyatAM bhavasukhe doSo'nusandhIyatAM AtmecchA vyavasIyatAM nijagRhAttUrNa vinirgamyatAm / / saGgaH satsu vidhIyatAM bhagavato bhaktirdRr3hA dhIyatAM zAntyAdiH paricIyatAM dRr3hataraM kAMzu santajyatAm / sadvidyA upasargyatAM pratidinaM tatpAdukA(ke) sevyatAM brahmavAkSaramarthyatAM zrutizirovAkyaM samutkarNyatAm // 2 // vAkyArthazca vicAryyatAM zrutiziraHpakSaH samAzrIyatAm dustAt suviramyatAM zrutimatastarko'nusandhIyatAM / brahmavAsmi vibhAvyatAmaharahargavaH parityajyatAm dehe'haMmatirujbhayatAM budhajanairSAdaH parityajyatAM // 3 // kSudvayAdhizca cikitsyatAM pratidinaM bhikSauSadhaM bhujyatAm svAdvannaM na tu yatyatAM vidhivazAt prAptena santuSyatAM / zItoSNAdi samuhyatAM na tu vRthA vAkyaM samuccAryyatAM audAsInyamapIpsyatAM janakRpAneSTuryamutsRjyatAM // 4 // ekAnte sukhamAsyatAM paratare cetaH samAdhIyatAm pUrNAtmA susamIkSyatAM jagadidaM tadbAdhitaM dRzyatAm / prAkkarma pravilApyatAM citibalAnnApyuttaraiH zliSyatAm prArabdhaM tviha bhujyatAmatha parabrahmAtmanA sthIyatAm // 5 // yaH zlokapaJcakamimaM paThate manuSyaH saJcintayatyanudinaM sthiratAmupetya / tasyAzu saMsRtida[]vAnala tIvaghoratApaH prazAntimupayAti vitiprasAdAt //

Page #619
( 566 ) 8401. 5498. vimuktikanyodvAha Vimuktikanyodvaha. By Sankaracarya. page. Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7 on a Extent in slokas, 110. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning : yasya prasAdAt kaivalyama cirAllabhyate nRbhiH / taM kRpAnilayaM zAntaM rAmacandraM guruM bhaje // kAzyayodhyAzrayaM gaurIsItAzliSTaM vibhUtimat / zivaM zivAya no bhUyAcchivarAmAhUyaM mahaH // zuddhaM siddhaM vRddhinAzAdihInam brahmazrIzomeza vizvAmarAdyam / muktisthAnaM saumyagaGgAbhiSiktaM kAzIsaMjJaM brahmaliGgaM smarAmaH // bhaje vizvanAthaM bhavAnIzca gaGgAM guhaM bhairavaM daNDapANiM ca tuSTim / variM mAdhavaM cakratIrthazca kAzIM guru stIrthadevAMzca rAmezvarazca // zrIkAzikAdhIzvara vizvanAtha gaurImukhAmbhoja dinAdhinAtha | bhavAmbudhema maca dInabandho kRpAmRtAbdhe makaradhvajAya // saMhRtya pApAni + + ra mahAnti mahyaM mahannirahaMsva mahaH pradarza ( ? ) 1 sudhAdazAhlAdaya candramaule zambho ziva svAya sArthatoyaiH // (?)

Page #620
End : ( 567 ) kAzIsthadevasmRtaye ca mokSadhamavatyai sthitaye ca kAzyAm / svamuktilAbhAya ca zambhutuSya arrai yatiH stotramidaM cakAra // Colophon : iti zrIzaGkarAcAryaviracitaM kAzyAM vimuktikanyodvAhaH sampUrNaH / 8402. 8657. zatazlokI Satasloka. By Sankaracarya. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 5 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1856. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 32 leaves and 88 verses. Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrImadgovindadbhagavat pUjyapAda[ziSya ] zrImacchaGkarAcAryyakRtA zatazlokI samAptA / saMvat 1856 varSe jyeSThazuklapratipadi bhaumavAsare likhitaM vyAsopanAmamUrttirAmAtmajazivanAthenedaM / 8403. 8948 zivamAnasapUjA Sivamanasapuja. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x44 inches. Folio, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete in one leaf. Printed in Brhatstotraratnakara, 1. Character,

Page #621
( 568 ) 8404. 10:51. Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 2-18. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1652. Appearance, discoloured. Short works. I. 4A. iti lamcI pAkyavRttiH samAptA / End: nirastAtizayAnandaM vaiSNavaM paramaM padaM / punarAvRttirahitaM kaivalyaM pratipadyate // 53 // II. 8B. iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImadgovindabhagavatpUjyapAdaziSyasya zaGkarasya kRta AtmajJAnopadezavidhiH samAptaH // III. 12A. iti tripurI samAtA // Beginning : OM zabdasparzarUparasagandhAdayo viSayAH paJca, pRthivyAdayazca paramAtmana evaM smutpnnaaH| tasmAdvA etasmAdAtmana AkAzaH sambhUtaH, AkAzAd argerir fat: etc., etc. IV. 14A. iti svarUpaM samAptaM // Beginning : OM namaH paramAtmane // anAtmabhUte dehAdAvAtmabuddhistu dehinAm / sA'vidyA tatkRto bandhastannAzo mokSa ucyate // OM pRthivyAkAzastejovAyurAkAzamAdityo dyozca ityetat sthUlazarIraM zukrazoNitasambhUtam /

Page #622
( 569 ) trINi mAtRtaH, trINi mA[pa]tRtaH / tvaGmAsazoNitamiti mAtRtaH / asthi-snAyumajjA itti pitRtaH / ityetat SaTkauSikaM zarIraM / In Hall's "Index" there is a work entitled Svarupanirnaya by Sankaracarya. V. (The last work). iti zrIgovindabhagavatpUjyapAdaziSyasya zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryasya zrIzaGkarakRta bAlabodhinI samAptA / Post-colophon : saMvat 1652 caitravadi 11 ravau avantikAmuktapurakSetre zrImahAkAlacaraNasannidhau likhitam / nAgara citrakUTadAsajI tripAtamadhusUdanAzramapaThanArthaM / yAdRzaM pustakaM etc. Beginning : OM namaH paramAtmane / praNamya paramAtmAnaM mohAndhatimirApahaM / tatprasAdabalenaiva kriyate bAlabodhinI // yasya smaraNamAtreNa kSIyante bhavabhItayaH / taM sarvvasAkSiNaM yAmi zaraNaM kSapaNo hyaham // athAtmA kIdRzaH / sadrUpaM sarvvathA bhAvarUpaM cidrUpaM vizuddhabodharUpam AnandarUpaM svarUpa sukharUpaM satyamabAdhitaM nityaM kAlatrayAvasthAyi kUTasthama - cikAri asthUlAdiguNakaM etc., etc. See L. 175. 8405. 885. svAtmanirUpaNa or svAtmAnandaprakAza Svatmanirupana or Svatmanandaprakasa. Attributed to Sankaracarya. With a commentary by Saccidananda Sarasvati. For the manuscript, see L. 1781, where it is described under the title of vedAntAyI AyIvyAkhyAbhighaTIkAsahitA / 39

Page #623
(570) Post-colophon: saM 1864 / The commentator attributes the text, composed in 155 aryas, to Sankaracarya. But the writer of the text pays honour to his guru Srinivasa which the commentator explains as Sri Krsna. The last but one verse runs thus : mohAndhakAraharaNaM saMsArodvelasAgarottaraNam / svAtmanirUpaNametat prakaraNamakRta dakSiNAmUrtiH // So sankaracarya is not the author. 8406. 10093. TIGAT Pancapadika. By Padmapadacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 4 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and faded. A mere fragment containing the 1st Chapter only. Well-known and printed, ed. Rama Sastri, VizSS., Benares, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 1, 1933. 8407. 915. Pancapadika. For the manuscript, see L. 1823. (See No. 35.) Rajendralala gives the author's name as Khandananda. Post-colophon Statement : OM zrImaGgalamUrtaye namaH // shriivaagiishvyye namaH // zrIrAmacandrAya namaH // zrIvizvezvarAya namaH / zrIsaMdhat 1878 /

Page #624
( 571 ) 8408. 9070. Pancapadika. Substance, country-made paper. 101 x 4 inches. Character, Nagara. In four fragments. A well-known work. (1) Leaves 1- 8. ,, 7--29 (old Nagara). (3) , 1- 8. (4) , 1-35. 8409. 35. 9391fatlaatu Pancapadikavivarana. By Prakasatma Yati. For the description of the MS., see L. 809. Pancapadika by Padmapadacarya is complete in nine varnakas. The MS. under notice comes to the 8th varnaka, where it breaks off abruptly, while commenting on the Sutra, a Arta, 1. 1. 4. The text, Pancapadika, is printed in Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, Benares, 1891; and as to the origin and title of the text see English preface to it. The Pancapadika is not a scribe's error for Padmapadika. Pancapadikavivarana is printed, ed. Rama Sastri, VizSS., Benares, 1882; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 1, 1933. 8410. Pancapadikavivarana. 9088. Substance, country-made paper. 12) X3, inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 325. Character, Nagara. Appearance, bad but fresh. Incomplete. In a leaf worm-eaten and marked A:: paJcapAdikAvidharaNe prathamaM sUtraM samAptaM /

Page #625
(572) 8411. 1280. Pancapadikavivarana. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 3 inches. Folia, 93: 1-16 leaves in one handwriting, leaves, marked 6-9, in another handwriting, while the rest, 10-81, in a third handwriting. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. 1-8 leaves contain the text Pancapadika, which has no end. The rest is the Vivarana-the commentary on Pancapadika--which has no beginning. For the description of Vivarana, see L. 809, Burnell 87a. 8412. 964. Pancapadikavivarana. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 149. Lines, 10, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. A commentary on Padmapadacarya's Pancapadika, by Prakasatman, pupil of Ananyanubhava. Although marked from 1, it has neither the beginning nor the end. It begins: atroktastAvat vicAravidheH phalAnubandho vyavahitaviSayabrahmAtmatAnubaMdhazcedAnImavyavahitavicAraviSayAnubandhamanyata eva prAptAnuSThAnaM darzayitu prathamamAkSipati - siddhaiva nanu brahmajijJAseti / Colophons : 83B. iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAnanyAnubhavapUjyapAda ziSyaprakAzAtmabhagavataH kRtau paJcapAdikAvivaraNe prathamasUtram / 122A. iti zrIvivaraNe'STamavarNakaM samAptaM / The following leaves from 122B to the end contain no colophon. See No. 35.

Page #626
(573) 8413. 9072 paJcapAdikATIkA Pancapadikatika. By a disciple of Nrhari. Substance, country-made paper. 103x4 inches. Folia, 72 (of which the first three are a restoration in a modern hand), of which foll. 46, 54, 55, 67, 69 and 71 are missing. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, old. Beginning : // 1 // yasyAGgiindramadvandvaM kRtaM kenApi hetunA / tanute vimalAM buddhi cande'haM nRhariM gurum // 2 // Post-colophon : 8414. 9071. paJcapAdikATIkA Pancapadikatha. By Vidyasagara. 7 on a page. 1596. Substance, country-made paper. 10x3 inches. Folia, 2-161. Lines, 6, Extent in slokas, 2,880. Character, Nagara. Date, samvat Appearance, old. Complete. The first two leaves are a restoration. Last colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyAbhayAnanda pUjyapAdaziSya zrI AnandapUrNamunIndrasya vidyAsAgarAparanAmadheyasya kRtau paJcapAdikATIkA samAptA / / saMvat 1566 samaye kArttika vadi 11 / Along with it there is a fragment of the work with leaves marked 1-22. 8415. 8802. Pancapadikavivarana. With the commentary vivaraNatattvadIpana by Akhandananda Muni, the disciple of Akhandanubhuti.

Page #627
( 574 ) Substance, country-made paper. 112 x 6 inches. Folia, 361. Lines, 19 on a page. Extent in slokas 21,600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1845. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 361 leaves. Vivarana begins: pAlane vimalasattvavRttaye janmakarmmaNi rajojuSe laye / tAmasAya jagataH parAkRtadvaitajAlavapuSe namo namaH // 1 // yasyAH prasAdamavalambaya jagadgurUNAmapyaskhala bahuguNAH pracaranti vAcaH / sA vedazAstraparinirmitavandyadehA bhUyAt samagravaradeva sarasvatI naH // 2 // vighnAbhitApamapahRtya madIyakRtyabIjaM pravRddhamadanugrahavarSapAtaiH / saMprArthitaH sitataro'pi gaNezame (ghaH ?) siJcannabhISTaphalamaGkarayatvamoghaM // 3 // After two other slokas on Mangalacarana occurs the following : vande tamAtmasaMbuddhasphuradbrahmAvabodhataH / arthato'pi na nAmnaiva yo'nanyAnubhavo guruH // 6 // prakAzAtmA yatiH samyak prAptavidyAzuzutsayA / yathAzrutaM yathAzakti vyAkhyAseya paJcapAdikAM // 7 // The Tattvadipana begins: yadabodhAt samudbhUtaM yadbodhAt pravilIyate / nAmarUpAtmakaM vizvaM tasmai pUrNAtmane namaH // 1 // After five other slokas on mangalacarana we have : nAnAvidha nibandhAhnaprasUnara samAdarAt / Prerandhu saMgR kriyate tattvadIpanaM // The last colophon of the text runs thus: paramahaMsaparivrAjakAnanyAnubhava pUjyapAdaziSyaprakAzAtmabhagavataH iti kRtau paJcapAdikA vivaraNe samanvayasUtraM samAptam iti /

Page #628
( 575 ) The last colophon of the commentary runs thus : * iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcA-khaNDAnubhUtipUjyapAdaziSyeNAkhaNDAnandamuninA viracite vivaraNatattvadIpane samanvayasUtra samAptaM / saMvat 1845 ASAr3hamAse kRSNapakSe SaSThI bhaumavAsare / The 1st varnaka is complete in 125 leaves, the 2nd in 26 leaves and the 3rd in 75 leaves. Then in leaf 269 occurs the following : iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAnanyAnubhavapUjyapAdaziSyasya prakAzAtmabhagavataH kRtau paJcapAdikAvivaraNe prathama sUtraM samAptaM / Then begins the 5th varnaka complete, in 25 leaves, the 6th in ll leaves, the 7th in 1 leaf only, the 8th in 17 leaves and the 9th in 39 leaves. So it appears that, two satras, namely, prathama and samanvaya (caturtha) , comprise this work. 8416. 10203. vivaraNatatvadIpana Vivaranatattvadipana. Being a commentary on Pancapadikavivarana, a gloss by Prakasatman on Padmapadacarya's Pancapadika (or a commentary on Sankaracarya's Sarirakamimarsabhasya). By Akhandananda. Substance, country-made paper. 10X5 inches. Folia, 78, of which the 2nd is missing. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A fragment. For the beginning of the work, see I.0. Catal. No. 2259. 8417. Vivaranatattvadipana. 9078. Substance, country-made paper. 10.3 x 4 inches. Folia. 2-77. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,200. Character. Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A well-known work.

Page #629
( 576 ) Seventy-seven leaves. In leaf 12A, SaSThaM varNakaM samAptaM / In the last leaf, samanvayasUtraM samAptaM / samAptaM navamavarNakam / Post-colophon : saMvat rAkSasanAma saMvatsare mArgazIrSamAse kRSNa 5 some likhitaM / zubhaM bhavatu / 8418. 1001. Vivaranatattvadipana. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 103. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. The manuscript is defective both at the beginning and at the end. The only colophon in leaf 43A, states that this is Vivaranatattvadipana by Akhandananda Muni, disciple of Akhandanubhuti ; and there ends the 2nd varnaka : zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyAkhaNDAnubhUtipUjyapAdaziSyeNa iti akhaNDAnandamuninA viracite vivaraNatattvadIpane dvitIyavarNakaM samAptam / Then begins the 3rd varnaka, which abruptly ends. For the 1st varnaka, see W.p. 181, and for another part, unspecified, see L. 831. As stated by Aufrecht, Vivaranatattvadipana is a gloss on Brahmasutrabhasyavarttika of Suresvaracarya, which seems to be wrong. 8419. 1690. Vivaranatattvadipana. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 337. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 6,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Printed, ed. Rama Sastri Tailanga, VizSS., Benares; Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 1, 1933. See W.p. 181, L. 831, Burnell 87B, and Hall, p. 90.

Page #630
( 577 ) A gloss on Suresvaracarya's Brahmasutrabhasyavarttika, the varttika exists only in its gloss, as wrongly stated by Aufrecht. A complete manuscript of the work is not known. The manuscript under notice contains the 2nd, 3rd and 4th sutras. There are also minor divisions called varnakas, the colophons of which are not all given. Colophons : 96A, iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryya[]khaNDAnubhUtipUjyapAdaziSyeNAkhaNDAnandamuninA viracite vivaraNatattvadIpane tRtIyavarNakaM samAptam / 206A, vivaraNatattvadIpane dvitIyasUtraM samAptam / 223B, vivaraNatattvadIpane SaSThavarNakaM samAptam / 224B, vivaraNatattvadIpane tRtIyasUtraM samAptam / 255A, vivaraNatattvadIpane aSTamaMgharNakaM samAptam / 327B, vivaraNatasvadIpane caturthasUtraM samAptam / It begins thus : phalasiddhAvarthAt tatkAmAdhikArI sidhyati, kimuttaragrantheneti cet mumukSutvamAtrasyAdhikAranimittatvAsaMbhavAdvizeSaNAntarameSTavyaM, tathA va sAdhanacatuSTayaviziSTAdhikArinirUpaNArtha varNakAntaraprArambho yuktaH / 8420. 8061. paJcAkSarIbhASyatAtparyyasaMgraha Pancaksaribhasyatatparyasamgraha. By Padmapadacarya. Substance, Nepalese paper. (White on one side and yellow on the other). Lines, 6 on a page. Character, modern Nagara in a Nepalese hand, Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophons : iti zrIpamapAda(pAdapadma)bhagavatpUjya]pAdAcAryakRtamantrarAjadivyamahA. mantrazrIpaJcAkSarIbhASyatAtparyyasaMgrahaH saMpUrNaH / 40

Page #631
( 578 ) Post-colophon: zrIsaMvat 1664 sAla miti jyeSThamAse zuklapakSe trayodazyAM puNyatithI bhaumavAsare etahine idaM pustakaM saMpUrNa likhiteti shubhN| Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| namo rudrAya devAya svtntraayaakhilaatmne| pradhAnapuruSezAya jagatsargAdihetave / 8421 5690. zrutisArasamuddharaNa Srutisarasamuddharana. By Trotakacarya. With the commentary by Saccidananda, _disciple of Purnatman. Substance, country-made paper. 15x8 inches. Folia, 40. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1803. Appearance, fresh. Complete. For a description of the text, see L. 1584. The commentary begins thus : zrIgaNezAya namaH / vilasaccitivalitaH sphuradakhilaH svakatamasA parinirmitavipuladvayapihitasvakamahimA / vyAvahArikavapuSA vidhivacanAdikaviSayo mama mAnasanilayo hariravatAjjagadakhilam // zrIkRSNapratyagAtmAnaM bhaktyA natvA gurUnapi / TIkAmahaM kariSyAmi troTakazlokagAminIm // tatra trailokyanAthaharimItyamityAdinA Adyazlokena iSTadevatAgurunamaskAravyAjena prAripsitasya prakaraNasya viSayasambandhaprayojanAni suucyti|

Page #632
( 579 ) prakaraNaM nAma-zAstraikadezasambaddhaM zAstrakAryAntare cAvasthitaM -talakSaNaharucyate "zAstraikadezasambaddhaM zAstrakAryAntare sthitaM / AhuH prakaraNaM nAma granthabhedaM vipazcitaH" // iti smrnnaat| Colophon: iti zrIpUrNAtmayogIndraziSyasaccidAnandayogIndreNa racitA tasvadIpikA troTakavRttiTIkA samAptA / Post-colophon Statement : zubhaM saMvat 1803 miti phAlgunakRSNA cndrvaasre| zubhaM bhUyAt / 8422 10973. Srutisarasamuddharana. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 29. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A work on Advaita Vedanta. The author was a direct disciple of Sankaracarya. See L. 1584. The commentary begins : OM namo gaNezAya nmH| vilasaccitivalitaH sphuradakhilaH svakatamasA- etc. zrIkRSNaM pratyagAtmAnaM bhaktyA natvA gurUnapi / . TIkAmahaM kariSyAmi troTakazlokagAminIm // The colophon of the text : iti zrImadbhagavatpUjyapAdaziSyazrItroTakAcAryaviracitaM] zrutisArasamuddharaNaM smaaptm| The colophon of the commentary: iti zrIpUrNayogIndraziSyeNa saccidAnandayoginA racitA tattvadIpikA troTakazlokadIpikA smaaptaa|

Page #633
( 580 ) On the reverse of the last leaf we have: sudhAsaro nAma vicitrapattana sthitena sacchAstravizAradena / satpustakaM khyAtamidaM manokSaM jyotiSprakAzena vilikhyate sma // 8423 8668. Srutisarasamuddharana. Better Inown as troTakazlokANi by Trotakacarya, the disciple of Sri Bhagavatpujyapada, with a commentary, entitled Traction by Saccidananda Yogi. Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1747. Appearance, old. Complete. The text and the commentary are complete in 49 leaves, the text is complete in 180 verses. The Trotaka metre begins at the 2nd verse and continues to the 178th verse. The colophons, both of the text and the commentary, are written in red ink, and in an inferior hand. "pArthiva nAma samvatsare mAsi azAr3ha zuddha 5 roja maGgalavAra zuklapakSa samAptaM / " 8424 8980. a fakta faalit Taittiriyasrutivarttika. ___By Suresvaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9. 4 inches. Folia, 515. Lines, 7 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 7,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A metrical paraphrase of Sankaracarya's taittirIyopaniSadbhASya / Printed, ed. Anandasrama Sanskrit Series, Poona. See IO. Catal. No. 1822, L. 1724.

Page #634
( 581 ) 8425 10483. taittirIyakazra tivAtikaTIkA Taittiriyakasrutivarttikataka. By Anandajnana, disciple of suddhananda. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 64. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Printed, ed. Anandasrama Sanskrit Series, Poona. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIzuddhAnandapUjyapAdaziSyasya bhagavadAnandajJAnasya viracitA taittirIyavAttikaTIkA smaaptaa| The text is a metrical paraphrase of Sankara's Bhasya on the Taittiriyopanisad. Beginning : OM kRSNAya saccidAnandatanave paramAtmane / namo vidhIyate tredhA gurave ca tadAtmane // zraddhAbhaktI puraskRtya smprdaayaanusaartH| vyAkhyAsyehaM yathAzakti taittirIyakavArtikam // End: bhagavAn bhASyakArastasya yatInAmagresarasya bhavasya bhagavato mahAdevasya nAma zaGkarAkhyaM vibhRtastenaiva nAmnA sarvatra prakhyAtasya surezvarasaMjJayA loke vikhyAto yatiH ziSyo bhUtaH sa ca tasyaivAcAryasyAjJAM paripAlayan ..... yathoktaM pArtikaM cakAra / / ................... vyAkRtaM saMgraheNaidha taittirIyakavArtikaM / sA ceyaM vyAkriyA prItiM bhagavatyeva kurvatI // cirAya varttatAM kRSNe tRSNAM tyaktAnyagAminI //

Page #635
( 582 ) 8426 2820. taittirIyopaniSadarthasaMgraha Taittiriyopanisadarthasamgraha. By a disciple of Raghavendra and its commentary Prakasika by Tarakabrahmananda Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 29, of which the 1st leaf is missing. Lines, 14 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcA x niSThA ca zAntirasAtma 24 rthatArakabrahmAnandasarasvatIviracitA taittirIyakopaniSadarthasArasaMgrahaprakAzikA smaaptaa| zrImadrAghavAnandapUjyapAdaziSyazrIma / This is an abstract of the Taittiriyopanisad. In Burnell 110A, it is erroneously stated to be by Raghavendra, the guru of the author. Text: 4B, indukoTisadRzAnanayutiM bimbakAntirucirAdharaM gurum / aGkagAmimithilAdhipAtmajaM rAmacandramahamAzraye param // 5A, yasyAH prasAdena paro'vabuddhaH svAtmApi devAtma[ta]yAnubhUtaH / tasmai namo vedaziro'vagamya brahmAtmikAyai smRtizAstradevyai // aGke yasyAH zayAnasya mRtyunarnAstIti nizcayaH / zrutiM tAM satataM devIM dhyAyAmi paramAtmanA / yasya prasAdena bhavanti lokAH aizvaryazAstrArthaparAtmasiddhAH / 5B,

Page #636
( 583 ) tasmai namo vizva hite ratAya vighnezvarAyAkhilalokakaLe / / 5B, siddhAsanaM prApya jitendriyA ye satyAtmabuddhayA sakalaM vilApya / tiSThanti tattve sahajaprabodhe tAn rAghavAnandagurUn namAmi // 5B (Comm.) svagranthasya guruziSyasaMvAda(6A)rUpatayA vAdakathAtvaM dyotayituM yogyamadhikAriNaM ziSyamupakSipati-janmeti / (Text) janmakoTibhiranuSThitAkhiladhyAnakarmaparamezvarakSaNaiH / kRtsnadRzyagatadoSaviguNabuddhimAnatha karoti tattvataH / / 6A, yadyadalpamiha kiJcidIkSate tattadeva pariNAmi nazvaram / nizcinoti parimArgayatyato nityavastu kimiheti tattvataH // 29B (the last sloka), saMpUjya sItApatimAvirAsIt svAnandasAmrAjyamanAmayaM me / sarvazatA zAntirasAtmaniSThe tyAgo virAgaH paramaH parAci // Commentary: sItApatiM saMpUjya me anAmayaM AmayaH upadravaH ajJAnaM tatkAyaM ca tannivRttisahitaM svAnandasAmrAjyaM svayamevAnandaH svAnandaH samyagrAjata iti samrAT svAnandazcAsau samrATa ceti sthAnandasamrAT tasya bhAva bhASirAsIdAvirbhUtam / sarvaM jAnAti sarvajJaH sarvajJasya bhAvaH sarvajJatA brahmAtmateti yAvat zAntirasAtmaniSThe tapaH

Page #637
( 584 ) zAntiniSThe aaviraastaaN| iti ythaayogymnvyH| parAci parAgvastuni zabdAdiviSaye jAtaH parama utkRSTaH virAgaH rAgAbhAvaH paramaH tyAgazcAghirAsIdityanvayaH // 8427 1858. bRhadAraNyakopaniSadabhASya(sambandha)vArtika Brhadaranyakabhasya (sambandha)varttika. By Suresvaracarya. Substance. country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarmvat 1716 and Saka 1650. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. This appears to be the introductory portion of Brhadaranyakopanisadvarttika, a metrical paraphrase of Sankara's Bhasya on Brhadaranyaka. It consists of 1,148 verses, as appears from the concluding verse, quoted below. For the beginning, see I.O. Catal. No. 216 and L. 2. ___ Complete up to Sambandha-varttika only. Printed, ed. Anandasrama Sanskrit Series, Poona. It ends thus : zatAni daza caikaM ca catvAriMzattathASTakaM / zlokAH sambandhabhASye'smin saGkhyAtAH saMkhyayAkhilAH // 33 // It is called in the colophon of the manuscript, Sambandhavartikam. . zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchaGkarabhagavatpUjyapAdaziSyazrImatsurezvarAcAryapraNItaM bRhadAraNyakabhASye sambandhavArttikaM sampUrNam / tat sad brahmArpaNamastu // Post-colophon: idaM sambandhavArttikamUlapuruSottamAnandasarasvatyAkhyena likhitaM kAzyAM prabhavasaMvatsare pauSakRSNaSaSThyAM bhRguvAsare likhitaM svArthaM parAthaM ca kAzyAM

Page #638
( 585 ) rAmaghaTTe zeyaM zrImadvAlakRSNAnandasarasvatyAkhyasya anugraheNa puruSottamAnandena likhitaM saMvat 1716 zake 1670 prabhavanAmasaMvatsare pauSakRSNaSaSThyAM puruSottamAnandasarasvatyAkhyena likhitam // 8428 1250. bRhadAraNyakavAttika Brhadaranyakavarttika. By Suresvaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 12x4 inches. Folia, 137. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 3,2000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. See L. 2 and IO. Catal. No. 216. 8429 1027. bRhadAraNyakopaniSadabhASyavArtika Bihadaranyakopanisadbhasyavarttika. ___By Suresvaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9X4 inches. Folia, 71. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and dilapidated. Generally correct. A metrical paraphrase of Sankaracarya's Bhasya on Brhadaranyakopanisad. The MS. is defective and worn-out. Colophon in L. 69: tRtIyabrAhmaNaM samAptam / Then follow two leaves and the manuscript comes abruptly to an end. In the body of the manuscript there is neither the name of the author nor that of the book, 41

Page #639
( 586 ) 8430 Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasyavarttika. By Suresvaracarya. 276. Substance, foolscap paper. 13 X 4 inches. Folia, 167. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Printed at Benares. The present MS. appears to be a copy of the MS., deposited in the house of Vamanacarya at Benares and noticed in L. 2. 8431 1354. sambandhavAtti kaTIkA Sambandhavarttikatika. By Anandagiri. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 13 inches. Folia, 141. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 4862. Character, Nagara. Date Samvat. 1716. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. . A commentary on the preceding number, up to sambandhavarttika only, in the same hand and bearing the same date. See I0. Catal. No. 22]. There the opening verse is imperfectly quoted. It runs thus: svAjJAnodbhUtabhUtapramukhabahumukhadvaitadehadvayodyanmAtRtvAdiprapaJcapracayaparicayaprAptasaMsArayantra / netyabhyAsaprasUtaprabalamatibalaprAptamohaprabhAvaM prohya pratyarthisArthadya tikathamakathaM dhAma kAmaM prapadye // 1 // The commentary omits the last verse, giving the number of slokas, the work consists of. Post-colophon Statement : ____saMvat 1716 zake 1650 prabhavasaMvatsare phAlguna zukla aSTamyAM saumye puruSottamAnandasarasvatyAkhyena likhitamidaM sambandhavArttikapustakam :svArthaM parAthaM ca likhitaM zubhaM bhavatu // zrIrAmacandraH zaraNaM prapadye // Printed, ed. Anandasrama Sanskrit Series, Poona.

Page #640
( 587 ) 8432 10998. Sambandhavarttikatika. Substance, country-made paper. 12] x 5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, ]]-18 on a page. Character, Nagarn of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| mvAvidyAvibhavaprasUta-vipula-dvaitaprapaJcAhitampaTabhrAntinirohitAtmamatayo ye bhAgazo manyate / nirbhAgaM sakalAbhidhAnamananavyApAradUrasthitaM cande nanditavizvamavyayamajaM bhaktyA tamekaM vibhum // zaMkA (?) evopaniSacchalena sakalAmnAyArthasaMzodhinI maMcakrurguravonuvRttaguravo vRttiM satAM zAntaye / arthAviSkaraNaM kutArkikakRtazaGkAsamucchittaye / tasyA nyAyasamAzritena vacasA prakramyate lezataH // atraivopaniSacchabdo brhmvidyaikgocrH| tatraiva cAsya sadbhAvAdabhidhArthasya tat kutaH // See I.O. Catal. No. 216. This is the beginning of Suresvaracarya's Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasyavarttika. After these 25 leaves, there are two marked 26 and 27, belonging to some other work. It is in prose. Then come three leaves, marked 28-30, belonging to Sambandhavarttika in verse, at the end of which we have the colophon : iti sambandhavArttikam / It ends : tyaktA karmANyato pratyakpravaNabuddhayaH / apAstarAgAhi+lA IkSante jJa sva-Atmani // ajozeSamahAnarthahetvAtmA jJAnahAnikRt / pratyagyAthAtmyavijJAnabhAskarodayahetave / ArabdheyaM prayatnena vedAntopaniSat parA //

Page #641
( 588 ) 8433 Sambandhavarttikatika. 8615. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 268. Lines,9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 9,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. The commentary on Sambandhavarttika is complete in 263 leaves and 9,000 slokas. It ends : sambandhavArttikamahAmbudhireSa tIrNa: satsampradAyapadavIkRtasetubandhaH / sattarkamAnalaharI gahanAvagAr3haH pUrNena puNyanicayena purAcitena // It begins : svAjJAnodbhUtabhUtapramukhabahuvidhadvaitadehadvayodyan mAtRtvAdiprapaJcapracayaparicayaprAptasaMsArayantraM / netyabhyAsaprasUtaprabalapratibalaprAptamohaprabhAvaM prohya pratyarthisArthadyutikathamakathaM dhAma kAmaM prapadye / 1 // kAruNyAmRtavAripUralaharIdUrIkRtasvAzritasvAntardhAntanirantarAntararajorAziryazaH sevadhiH / bhAsvadbhAsu sahasrabhAnugahano'vajJAtatigmadhu tiH devaH zrIpuruSottamo vijayate nIlAdricUr3AmaNiH // 2 // tvaMgattyuGgabhujaGgasaGgagahanapratyudyadaGgandhu tiH bhrshydvishvdigntraalbhlproddh'aasvkaaraangkrH| somaH somakalAkalApakalito lAvaNyakAraNabhUbhUyAt no niravadyabodhaviSaye devo bhavAnIpatiH // 3 // bandhUkabandhurucaye racaye namasyAM herambanAma vahate mahate gajAya / pratyUhabhaGgavidhaye nidhaye guNAnAM zobhAmatIva bhajate sRjate jaganti // 4 //

Page #642
( 589 ) mAtanaMto'smi bhavatImatha cArthaye tvAM cetaH sarasvati surezvaravArtikena / vAcA sahaiva sadanugrahasaMprasannamekAgramastu parihAya parAJcamartha // 5 // zrImadvayAsapayonidhinidhirasau satsUktipaMktisphurat muktAnAmanavadyahRdyavipulaprodyotividyAmaNiH / zAntiH zAntidhRtI dayetisaritAmekAntavizrAntibhUH bhUyAnaH satataM munIndramakarazreNIzrayaH zreyase // 6 // yadbhASyAmbujajAtajAtamadhurapreyomadhuprArthanA svArthavyagradhiyaH samagramarutaH svarge'pi nirvedinaH / yasmin yuktipathaH pathInamunibhiH samprArthitaH sambabhau tasmai bhASyakRte namo'stu bhagavatpAdAbhidhAM bibhrate // 7 // saMsArAmbhodhipAya prakaTanapaTutAgAr3hagUr3hAgamAntavyAkhyAvyAkhyAtavidvannivahamahimasaMvyAptasAvakAzaH / zazvat vizvAtmamohapravahahutabahaH sa duhAnaH sudhAnAM dhAvAM gIrbhiH surezaH sa jayati yaminAmagrimagrAmaNIndraH // 8 // yatpAdAmbujacaJcarIkadhiSaNA nirvANamArgAdhigA paMktirmuktanisargadurgaduritA pAcaMyamAnAmiyaM / yasminnityamidaM zamAdi samabhUt bodhAro me yataH zuddhAnandamunIzvarAya gurave tasmai parasmai namaH // 6 // kAruNyAmbhonidhibhyo vidhizatavazagAn prANino mocayadyaH vidyApAraM gatebhyo gatavitatatamastomavadbhayo mhdbhyH| A bhUmerA ca satyAt prathitapRthuyazaHzreNinizreNibhAgabhyastebhyo sadbhayo gurubhyastrividhamapi namaH santataM saMvidadhuH // saMpradAyavidAmuktIranusmRtya praNIyate / zAstraprakAzikA seyaM surezvaracaconugA //

Page #643
( 590 ) iha khalu nikhilAmnAyArthaparizodhanArtha kANyopaniSadbhASya vyAcikIrSurAcAryaH cikIrSitaparisamAptayAdiparipanthiduritanirhAnasiddhaye vRddhAcAryapramANakamiSTadevatApraNatilakSaNaM maGgalAcaraNaM mukhataH samAcaran arthAcca vyAcikhyAsitabhASyArthaM sukhapratItyartha saMkSipati-svAvidya tyAdinA / The next verse quoted is "vibhumiti, 3rd 4th svAvidya ti, 5th nirbhAgamiti, 6th skleti"| bhaktyeti, 8434 1209. Sambandhavarttikatika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia,57. Lines. 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,150. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1640). Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete. The 1st leaf is missing. * Fragmentary. A commentary on Suresvaracarya's varttika commentary on Sankaracarya's Bhasya on Brhadaranyaka. See 10. Catal. Nos. 221 and 222, which are fragmentary. Post-colophon: zubhaM bhavatu saMvat 1640 samaye vaizAkhavadi 11 racau dine / 8435 1583. Sambandhavarttikatika. Substance. country-made paper. 111x4 inches. Folia, 112. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. The 4th Chapter only. See No. 1209. Mangalacarana : satyaM satyasya yadbahma mUrtImUrtavilakSaNam / cidekatAnantadehamapUrvAnaparAtmakam //

Page #644
The commentary begins : tRtIye'dhyAye sUtritavidyAvidyayora vidyA prapaJcitA, vidyAM prapaJcayitu caturthamadhyAyaM rabhamANo vRttaM kIrttayati / ( 591 ) Colophon : iti zrIparamahaMsa parivrAjakAcAryyazuddhAnandapUjyapAdaziSyabhagavadamalAnandajJAnakRtAyAM surezvaravArttikaTIkAyAM zAstraprakAzikAyAM caturtho'dhyAyaH / 10981. Sambandhavarttikatika. Substance. country-made paper. 11 x 42 inches. on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. To the end of the 3rd adhyaya. 8436 Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrIzuddhAnandapUjyapAdaziSyeNa bhagavadAnandajJAnena kRtAyAM surezvaravArttikaTIkAyAM zAstraprakAzikAyAM tRtIyo'dhyAyaH / End: vArttikAmRtasarvvasvamAsvAdayitumicchavaH / AnandagirisambhUtAM samupAdhvaM sarasvatIm // Sec IO. Catal. No. 221. 11013. lolia, 828. Lines, 8 8437 Sambandhavart tikatika. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 42 inches. Folia 882. on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The 6th adhyaya only. Lines, 8

Page #645
( 592 ) Beginning : OM zrIgaNezAya nmH| OM svasti pratyagupAdhivargavidhuraM zuddhaM paraM bhAsvaraM pUrNAnandamapAstabhedavibhavaM brahmeti vijJAyate / tasminnasmi sadA niSaNNadhiSaNo dhIzabdayorno'pade vedAntairadhigamyamAnamahimatvAtmAvabodhe yadi // pUrvAdhyAye saccidAnandapratyagbrahma nirbhAryA adhyAyAntaramArabhamANo vRttamanudravatyAnandamiti / Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIzuddhAnandapUjyapAdaziSyeNa zrImadAnandajJAnena viracitAyAM zrImatsurezvaravAtikaTIkAyAM zrImacchAstraprakAzikAyAM ssssttho'dhyaayH| samApto'yaM SaSTho'dhyAyaH / 8438 11014. Sambandhavarttikatika. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 139. a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Lines, 8 on The 5th adhyaya only. Colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAryazrIzuddhAnandapUjyapAdaziSyabhagavadAnandajJAnaviracitasurezvaravArtikaTIkAyAM zAstraprakAzikAyAM paJcamAdhyAyaH / 8439 Sambandhavarttikatika. 11041. Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 42 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A mere fragment containing the 8th chapter only. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchuddhAnandapUjyapAdaziSyazrImadbhagavadAnandajJAnakRtAyAM surezvaravArttikaTIkAyAM zAstra-prakAzikAyAM assttmo'dhyaayH|

Page #646
( 593 ) 8440 Sambandhavarttikatika. 11135. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 32. page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Lines, 8 on a Adhyaya, VII only. Beginning : OM namaH zrIgaNezAya nmH| hriH| pUrvasminnadhyAye brahmAtmajJAnaM saviSayaM saphalaM saanggopaanggvaadnyaayenoktN| idAnIM tamanUya saGgatiM ghadan kANDAntaramAha-samAptamiti / Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchuddhAnandapUjyapAdaziSyazrIbhagavadAnandajJAnakRtazrImadbhagavatsurezvaravArttikaTIkAyAM zrImacchAstraprakAzikAyAM saptamo'dhyAyaH smaaptH| 8441 Sambandhavarttika Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia,500. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 12,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete. Beginning: svAkSAnodbhUtabhUtapramukhabahumukhadvaita+ + + + mAtRtvAdiprapaJcapracayaparicayaprAptasaMsArayantra- etc. 5th verse: mAtanaMto'smi bhavatImatha cArthaye tvAM cetaH sarasvati surezvaravAttike me| vAcA sahaiva sadanugrahasatprasannamekAgramastu parihAya parAJcamartham // 42

Page #647
( 594 ) The next two slokas are devoted to Vyasa and Sankaracarya. Then a verse on all teachers. sampradAyavidAmuktIranusmRtya praNIyate / zAstraprakAzikA seyaM surezvaravaconugA / iha khalu nikhilAmnAyArthaparizodhanArtha kANvopaniSadbhASyaM vyAcikIrgharAcAryaH cikIrSitaparisamAptayAdiparipanthiduritanidhahaNasiddhaye etc., etc. bhASyArtha sukhapratiprattyarthaM sNkssipti-svaavidytyaadinaa| taM vibhu vande bhaktyeti sambandhaH / This is a commentary on Suresvaracarya's Brhadaranyakopanisadvarttika, a metrical paraphrase of Sankaracarya's Bhasya on Brhadaranyaka. 8442 1184. naiSkarmyasiddhiH Naiskarmyasiddhi. By Suresvaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 9x5 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 540. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. Printed, ed. VizSS, Benares, Hiriyanna, Bombay; trans. (English) by R. B. Das, Lahore, under the title, Essentials of Advaitism. As its title shows, the work is directed against karma or ritual, and is in favour of knowledge. For a description of the work, see I.0. Catal. No. 2317. In the colophon of our manuscript, it is called also Varttikasudha. So the work appears to be the abstract of all the Varttika works of the author.

Page #648
( 595 ) 8443 11207. Naiskarmyasiddhi. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 16. Defective in the beginning. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Colophon: sambandhoktiriyaM sAdhvI prtishlokmudaahRtaa| naiSkarmyasiddhAtvemA (1) vyAkhyAgagyA bhaveddha dham // samAtA ceyaM sambandhoktiriti naiSkarmayasiddhiH / Directed against vedic ritual and in favour of knowledge as a means to salvation. Published in the Bombay Sanskrit Series, No. XXXVIII, with the Candrika of Jnanottama. 8444 11216. Naiskarmyasiddhi. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 5 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, ll on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment. 9A. iti zrImacchaGkarapUjyapAda[ziSyazrIsurezvArAcArya] kRtaitannaiSkaryaFAST 79TT: 1 The 2nd chapter ends abruptly. 8445 8607. Naiskarmyasiddhi. With the commentary Candrika by Mahopadhyaya Jnanottama Misra. Substance, country-made paper, 13} x 5 inches. Folia, 89. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. The text and the commentary are complete in 89 leaves in four chapters. The commentator lived in the village of Mangala in the Coda country.

Page #649
( 596 ) 8446 11079. 2167 Fifafeaf541 Naiskarmyasiddhicandrika. By Mahopudhyaya Jnanottama Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 54 inches. Folia, 60. Lines, 13 to 15 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1839. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Last colophon: iti mahopAdhyAyazAnottamamizraviracitAyAM naiSkarmyasiddhicandrikAyAM caturtho'dhyAyaH samAptaH / Post-colophon: saMvat 1836 samaya phAla. zukla 2 pakSe dvitIyAyAM ravivAre / zubham // The text by Suresvaracarya is well-known. It is directed against the Mimamsa system and is in favour of knowledge as the only means to salvation. Published in the Bombay Sanskrit Series, No. XXXVIII, with Jnanottama's Candrika, by Colonel G. A. Jacob, Bombay, 1891. See 1.0. Catal. No. 2317. 8447 11262. Two leaves numbered 58 and 59 and marked with letters ne Ti, which seem to stand for naiSkarmyasiddhiTippana / 8448 8697 FINAQFanie Kasimoksanirnaya. By Suresvaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 240. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #650
( 597 ) Complete in 13 leaves. The last colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryasurezvarAcAryaviracitaH sakalazrutismRtinirdhAritakAzImokSanirNayaH smaaptH| 8449 867. STATUTAIAC Pramunamala. By Anandabodha. For the manuscript, see L. 1787. 8450 9081. Prumanumalu. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 19, 20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 560. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. ChSS. 11, Benares, under Nyayamakaranda. See L. 1787. 8451 860. nyAyadIpAvalI Nyayadipavali. By Anandabodha. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 17, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 650. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Complete. Printed, ed. Chss. ll, Benares, under Nyayamakaranda. It begins thus: zrIgaNezAya namaH // jagadaGkarakandAya vizadAnandamUrtaye / galitAkhilabhedAya namaH zAntAya viSNave // 1 //

Page #651
( 598 ) dustarkatimirazreNIvidAraNavizAradAM / rucirAM nyAyadIpAnAmAvaliM svayAmyaham // vivAdapadaM mithyAdRzyatvAt yaditthaM tattathA yathobhayavAdyavivAdapadaM rajataM tathaiva tasvatasturtha-vivAdapadasyAnekarUpavasve'pi sAdhyavizeSopAdAnena tadvizeSasiddhiH // ityAdi // It ends : tato na satpratipakSatApIti siddhaM samyagrajatapravRttau ca sAdhyAdisaMpratipaterna sAdhya vikalatAdi dRSTaM tato + pIti sarvamanavadya N // sevantAM matimantaH sarasvatIM candrikAM vizAradAM / AnandabodhakRtinaH prasarantIM pUrNadigdhatAM // (?) Colophon : iti zrImadAnandabodhaviracitA nyAya - dIpAvaliH saMpUrNa / The last four lines are supplied by a small hand. This is a polemic treatise on the Vedanta refuting the Nyaya. 8452 1744. nyAyamakarandaH Nyayamakaranda. By Anandabodhayati. Substance, country-made paper. 9x3 inches. Folia, 82. Lines, 8 to 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old and soiled. Complete. Date, samvat 1569. Printed, ed. ChSS. No. 11, Benares. The first two leaves are restored. Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcArya AnandabodhamuninA viracitaH sannyAyamakarandaH samAptaH /

Page #652
( 599 ) Post-colophon: zubhaM bhavatu saMvat 1566 varSe mArgazIrSamAse++paMcamyAM tithauM zanivAsare likhitaM karNena AtmapaThanArtham / For a description of the work, sce L. 1682 and 1.0. Catal. No. 2372, p. 757B. The first of the verses at the end is the same as in the I.O. manuscript. The 2nd verse is not given in the I.O. Catal., which gives the 3rd verse as the last one. The 3rd introductory verse as given in our manuscript is a different one from that of the I.O. manuscript; and there is also the 4th in our manuscript. sevaMtAM matimantaH sarasvatI candrikA vizadAm / AnandabodhakRtinaH zamayantImAMtaraM tApam // 3 AnandabodhasukaveH sUkti ke nAbhinandanti / no cedacinidAnaM matsarasaMzaM mahApittam // 4 The last line only is given in L. 8453 837. nyAyamakarandaH Nyayamakaranda. With a commentary. For the manuscript, see L. 1682. The text is by Anandabodha Bhattaraka, and the commentary by Paramahamsa Citsukhamuni, disciple of Paramahamsa Jnanottama. This is a basic work on neo-vedantism. The colophon of the text : iti zrIAnandabodhabhaTTArakaviracito nyAyamakarandaH samAptaH / The colophon of the commentary: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryajJAnottamapUjyapAdaziSyeNa zrImaccitsukhena muninA viracitA nyAyamakarandaTIkA smaataa|

Page #653
( 600 ) 8454 8814. tattvapradIpikA Tattvapradipika. By Citsukhacarya, disciple of Jnanottama. Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 107. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 6,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old but fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay. Complete in four chapters-I and II in 89 leaves, III in 5 leaves and IV in 13 leaves. ___See I.O. Catal., P. 758; L. 1134. 8455 ___10946. Tattvapradipilka. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 4. inches. Folia, 183. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, samvat 1848. Appearance, fresh. Contains chapters II-IV. Last Colophon: iti zrIgaur3ezvarAcAryaparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryajJAnottamapUjyapAdaziSyeNa zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIcitsukhamuni[nA] viracitAyAM tatvapradIpikAyAM caturthaH pricchedH| iti tattvapradIpikA smaanaa| Post-colophon: saMvat 1848 bhAdra zudi caturthayAM mayA kAzmIravAsinA paNDitagulAvarAyeNa likhitaM / 8456 10488. Tattvapradipika, called also pratyakatattvapradIpikA Pratyaktattvapradipika. Substance, country-made paper. 144 7 inches. Folia, 3 to 20. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and old. Fragmentary.

Page #654
( 601 ) The 3rd sloka runs thus : 3A, vipratipattivAtadhvAntadhvaMsapragalbhavAcAlA / kriyate citsukhamuninA pratyaktattapradIpikA viduSA / The text is accompanied by a commentary. It is a work on neo-vedantism. 8457 911. Tattvapradipika. With the commentary Manasanayanaprasadani by Pratyaksvarupa Bhagavan. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Separate paginations: the 1st chapter has 129 leaves, the 2nd 141, the 3rd 15, and the 4th 32. Extent in slokas, 12,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Text in verse and prose, commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete. For a description of the work with the commentary, see L. 1134 and 1.0. Catal. Nos. 2375 and 2376. The commentary, generally called Nayanaprasadini, is also printed, ed. N. S. Press, Bombay. ___Hall in his contributions, p. 154, thinks that this work is directed against Nyaya. But the object of the work is stated in the following line : vipratipattivAtadhvAntadhvaMsapragalbhavAcAlA, which is explained by the commentator in the following words: vipratipattInAM vAtaH samUhaH + + + + + + + tayopetA vAcAlA bahubhASiNI etc., etc., etc. ..................... .................................anenAsampUrNoktiH prihRtaa| pratIco jIvasya tattvaM pAramArthika rUpaM niratizayAnandanirastAnarthavAtaM brahma tasya pradIpikeva pradIpikA prkaashktvaat| etaduktaM bhavati / yadyapi zArIrakAditattvagranthaiH pratyaktatvaprakAzane karaNabhUtavedAntAnAM vipratipattinirasanarUpopakaraNetikartavyatAkRtyamapi kRtaM tattadabhinavavipratipattivAtanirAkaraNena tadevAsyApi prayojanaM bhavati dhipratipatti 43

Page #655
( 602 ) tirohitaM brahma viSayaH tatkAmyadhikArI tathAvidhazca sambandhaH ityastyevAsAdhAraNamasya vissyaadi| ataeva cArambhaNIyamiti / It does not speak of any refutation of the Nyaya system of philosophy except by reference to NyayaVaisesika categories as worthless. The commentator makes his namaskara to three persons as his gurus, namely (1) Vidyagiri Munindra, (2) Pratyakprakasa Yatindra and (3) Aryamanasatirtha. The text opens with an invocation to Nssimha of Simhagiri which is modern Sringeri, the capital of Sankara Vedantism on the Tungabhadra in Mysore. 8458 9299. Tattvapradipika, also called feragat Citsukhi. With the commentary entitled Manasanayana prasadini by Pratyagrupa. Substance, country-made paper. 18x5 inches. Folia, 136. Lines, 11, 14 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 6,800. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Incomplete. To the end of the 1st chapter. See L., Vol. III, No. 1134, p. 86, both for the text and the commentary. Colophon of the text : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIjJAnottamapUjyapAdaziSyazrIcitsukhamuniviravitAyAM tattvapradIpikAyAM prathamaH paricchedaH / sAdhurAmalAlAkhyena lipiH kRtaa| Colophon of the commentary: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyapratyakprakAzapUjyapAdaziSyasya pratyagrUpabhagavataH kRtau tattvapradIpikA[TIkAyAM nayanaprasAdinyAM prathamaH paricchedaH /

Page #656
( 603 ) 8459 11147. nayanaprasAdinI Nayanaprasadini. By Pratyaksvarupa, disciple of Pratyakprakasa. Being a commentary on Citsukha's Tattvapradipika. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 135. Lines, 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. To the end of the 1st chapter. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyapratyakprakAzapUjyapAdaziSyasya pratyagrUpabhagavataH kRtau tattvapradIpikATIkAyAM nayanaprasAdinyAM prathamaH paricchedaH samAptaH / See I.O. Catal. No. 2376, in which it is called Nayanamodini. See also L. 1134 and Oxf. No. 615. Being a Citsukhi. 8460 10937. mAnasanayanaprasAdinI Manasanayanaprasadini. By Pratyaksvarupa. commentary on Tattvapradipika or Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 155. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Copied from a MS., dated Samvat 1542. Appearance, fresh. A mere fragment containing the 1st chapter only. For the text and the commentary, see L. 1134. 8461 10945. Manasanayanaprasadini. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 168 (containing the commentary in the 2nd adhyaya)+22 (containing the commentary on the 3rd adhyaya)+54 (containing the commentary on the 4th pariccheda). The first is wanting. Lines, 9, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh.

Page #657
( 604 ) * Last Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryapratyakprakAzapUjyapAdaziSyasya pratyaksvarUpabhagavataH kRtau tattvapradIpikATIkAyAM mAnasanayanaprasAdinyAM caturthaH paricchedaH / See L. 1134. 8462 8734. Citsukhi or Pratyaktattvadipika. citsukhI or pratyaktattvadIpikA By Citsukhacarya, disciple of Jnanottama, Acarya of Gaudesvara. With a commentary entitled Nayanaprasadani by Pratyaksvarupa, disciple of Pratyakprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 131x5 inches. Folia, 282. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 14,600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in four chapters and 282 leaves. The text begins : zrIgaNezAya nmH| stambhAbhyantaragarbhabhAvanigavyAkhyAtatadvaibhavo yaH paJcAnanapAJcajanyavapuSA vyAdiSTavizvAtmataH / prahlAdAbhihitArthatatkSaNamiladdaSTapramANaM hariH so'vyAdvaH zaradindusundaratanuH siMhAdricUr3AmaNiH // 1 // jyotiryaddakSiNAmUrteAsazaGkarazabditaM / jJAnottamAkhyaM taM vande satyAnandapadoditaM // 2 // viprtipttivaatdhvaantdhvNsprglbhvaacaalaa| kriyate citsukhamuninA pratyaktatvapradIpikA viduSA // 3 //

Page #658
( 605 ) The colophon of the text : iti gaur3ezvarAcAryaparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryajJAnottamapUjyapAdaziSyazrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIcitsukhamuniviracitAyAM tatvapradIpikAyAM caturthaH paricchedaH / 4 iti tattvapradIpikA samAptA // 7 // The colophon of the commentary: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryapratyakprakAzapUjyapAdaziSyasya pratyakasvarUpabhagavataH kRtau tattvapradIpikATIkAyAM nayanaprasAdanyAM caturthaH paricchedaH smaaptH| 8463 10489. Pratyaktattvapradipika. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 48. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and wornout. A fragment. Beginning of the text: nanu kathaM vigalitanikhilabhedabrahmapratipattiH pratyakSAdivirahAt / tathAhi pratyakSeNa + + +damasmAd bhinnamiti nIlapItAderbhedamadhyavasyAmaH etc., etc. Beginning of the commentary: namasye mAnaudhaiH pramitamamitaM sthANumanizaM samastakSaM lokatritayanayanaM satrinayanaM / sakAlaM kAlAriM sakalavapuSaM niSkalamumA sahAyaM kAmAriM bhavamabhayamIzaM pazupatim // End of the text: : na tAvadarthasattAmAtraviSayatvaM bhramasyApi pramAtvaprasaGgAt nApi yAvat pratIyamAnArthasattvaM pratyabhijJAyAmatItAnAgatAnumAneSu vaidhazAne ca tadabhAve tessaamprmaatvaapaataat|

Page #659
( 606 ) 8464 10989. khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya Khandanakhandakhadya. By Sriharsa. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 90. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete at the end. Printed, ed. ChSS., Benares; trans. (English) by G. Jha, Allahabad, in Indian Thought; ( Bengali) in part, by Rajendra Ghosh, Calcutta. An examination of the principal systems of Indian philosophy, from the point of view of the Vedanta. 234. 8465 8819. Khandanakhandakhadya. Folia, 72. Lines, 11 on Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 51 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 3,100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Incomplete. An incomplete copy of the text. Leaves are in disorder. The last leaf is numbered It ends : granthagranthirapi kacit kvacidapi nyAsi prayatnAnmayA prAjJamanyamanA haThena paThate mAsmin khalaH khelatu / zraddhArAdhyaguruH zlathIkRtaddgranthiH samAsAdayanvaitattarkarasormimajjana sukheSvAsaJjanaM sajjanaH / tAmbUladvayamAsanaJca labhate yaH kAnyakubjezvarAt yaH sAkSAtkurute samAdhiSu parabrahma pramodArNavaM / yatkAvye madhuvarSavarSitaparA tarkeSu yasyoktayaH zrIzrIharSakaveH kRtiH kRtimude tasyAbhyudIyA diyaM // iti zrIzrIharSakRta nirvANa sarvvasvakhaNDanakhaNDe turIyaH saGkIrNaH paricchedaH / OM likhitaM paNDitadevArAmeNa kAzmIre puSTipArisa maighame (?) ekAdazyAm /

Page #660
10990. khaNDanakhaNDakhAdyaTokA Khandanakhandakhadyatika. By Mahamahopadhyaya Sankara Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 102 x 51 inches. Folia, 100. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1832. Appearance, fresh. Printed, ed. ChSS., Benares. Beginning : ( 607 ) 8466 harizaGkarayoH sitAsitaM bhujagArAtibhujaGgAJchanaM / vasurastu mude viruddhayo rapi saMsarginimittatAM gatam // viruddha dharmadvayasannipAte'pyabheda eveti vibhAvayannaH / punAtu bhedaH pratibhAsAnyaM strIpuMsarUpaM zivayoH zarIram // bhavanAthasUktigumphanA [yA ] miha khaNDanakhAdyaTIkAyAM / zrIzaGkareNa viduSA viduSAmAnandavarddhanaM kriyate // It ends : vyAkhyAnamidamasmAkaM yathA pitRvacastathA / vyAkhyAnaguNadoSAbhyAM sambandha mapiturna me // Colophon : iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyamizrazaGkarakRtaM prathamakhaNDanakhAdyAnanda varddhanapustakaM samAptam / Post-colophon : zubhamastu 3800 / zrIsaMvat 1832 mIti asADa sudI 3 |

Page #661
( 608 ) 8467 8818. khaNDanakhaNDakhAdyaTIkA Khandanakhandakhadyatika. By Padmanabha. Substance, country-made paper. 111x2 inches. Folia, 78. Lines,7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,100. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1653. Appearance, old. Complete. Complete in 78 leaves. saMvat 1653 samaye kArtikavadi 5 paJcamI zubhadine likhApitaM zronAgarabalarAmeNa AtmapAThanArtha likhitaM paropakArArtha kAyasthazrIvAstavyaharirAmapaJcabhrAtena kaashiivaasii|| The Sanskrit College, Calcutta, describes an incomplete MS. in No. 307, Vol. 3. - : It ends: taditi / upalakSyAntarasyAbhAvAdAzrayamAtrasyopalakSyatayA bhAvavatyapi prasaGga ityrthH| anyaeva ko'pi vizeSo bhaviSyatIti shngkyte| tathApIti / nirvvaktumazakyatayA kopi nAstItyAha tasyeti / zrIrAmaH prasIdatu / zrApadmanAbhakRtinAM gariSThamAnamya bho viditaM blbhdrmibhN| etAvatA madupadiSTavartmatuSTostu tena svakRtisukRtipragalbhaH // .. zrIH samApto'ya parAktamo'pi 8468 44. khaNDanakhaNDakhAdyaprakAzaH Khandanakhandakhadyaprakasa. Substance, yellow paper. 61x17 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 13 in a page. Extent in slokas, 2,240. Character, Bengali, in the handwriting of Mahamahopadhyaya Kamakhyanatha Tarkavagisa. Date, Samvat 1874. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally, correct. Incomplete. It is a modern copy of the manuscript, noticed by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra, under No. 1108 in his Notices.

Page #662
( 609 ) 8469 1492. Esatart: Khandanoddhara. By Vacaspati Misra. Substance, foolscap paper. 13 x 4 inches. Folia, 130. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali. Appearance, new. Correct. Complete. Edited by Vindhyesvariprasada Dube in the Pandit, * Lz., Benares. In the preface, Pandita Vindhyesvariprasada says that Vacaspati was a contemporary of Sankara Misra, whose date is given in my Nepal Catalogue, 1905, p. 49, as sakabda 1410. "OM nyAyavArtikatAtparpaTIkA udynrcitaa| zakAbdAH 1410 sarSapagrAme mahAmahopAdhyAyasanmizrazrImacchaGkarANAM cauvADyAM gauddiiyaambsstthshriivaasudeven"| 8470 947. 396ZAIST Upadesaratnamala. By Vijnanabhiksu. For the manuscript, see L. 1797. 8471 4089. agir elfa TUTTOITAIJI Vaiyasikadhikarananyayamala. By Bharatitirtha. With the commentary, entitled Krsnabrahmanandatarangini, by Narayana Suri. Substance, palm-leaf. 131 x 1} inches. Folia, 82. Lines, 5, 9 on a page. Character, Udiya. Date, the 21st year of the reign of Virakesari. 44

Page #663
( 610 ) 8472 8900. vedAntAdhikaraNamAlA Vedantadhikaranamala. Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 5 inches. a page. Character, Nagara Date, Samvat 1784. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 147 leaves. See I.O. Catal. No. 2780. Folia, 147. Lines, 9 on Extent in slokas, 2,600. Last Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrIbhAratItIrthamunipraNItAyAM vedAntAdhikaraNamAlAyAM caturthasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / samAptA vedAntA dhikaraNamAlA | samastatattvArthavicAradakSavedAntasUtrAdhikaraNamAlA | Post-colophon: OM tat sat / zrI / tattvavicArabodhAya likhitamidaM pustakam / mumukSuH zraddadhAnazcAdhyayanaM karttumarhati .. .saM 1784 / 8473 10124. Vedantadhikaranamala. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 170. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Samvat 1797. Last Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrIbhAratItIrthamunipraNItAyAM vedAntAdhikaraNamAlAyAM caturthAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH //

Page #664
Post-Colophon : ( 611 ) samAptA vedAntAdhikaraNamAlA | samastatattvArthavicAradakSA vedAntasUtrAdhikaraNamAlA / likhitaM ghamaMDirAmeNa varmaNA naraharidAsapautra - rAmasiMhaputra rAmaprasAda - rAjaputrapaThanArthaM / saMvat 1767 mAghakRSNadazamyAM gurau kAzIkSetre maNikarNikAtaTe samAptiM gatAdhikaraNamAlA | ekAdaza 11 sapta 7 caturddazA 14STau 8 samanvaye trayodazA 13STa 8 dvitIye 6 saptadazaiva 17 ca // 1 // 6STa8 SaTtriMza 36 saMkhyA saptadaza 17 tRtIyake caturdaza 14 ekAdaza 11 SaT 6 sapta7 ca turIyake // 2 // This work was printed, under the title Vyasadhikaranamala, in the Bibl. Indica, in Vol. II of the Vedantadarsana. 8474 4089A. vaiyAsikAdhikaraNanyAyamAlA Vaiyasikadhikarananyayamala. By: Bharatitirtha. With the commentary, entitled Krsnabrahmanandatarangini, by Narayana Suri. Substance, palm-leaf. 13 x 13 inches. Folia, 82. Lines, 5, 4 on a page. Character, Udiya. Appearance, old. The first taranga only. The text has been published several times in Bombay and elsewhere. The commentary begins: prAripsitasya granthasyAvighnena parisamAptaye pracayagamanAya ziSTAcAraparipAlanAya ca viziSTeSTadevatAtattvaM gurumUrkyupAdhiyuktaM namaskRtya granthaM pratijAnIte- praNamyeti / vyAsena proktA vaiyAsikAH etc.

Page #665
Colophon :' iti zrI dvivedikulakalasAmbudhipUrNa sudhAkarasya govindasUri sArtha - bhaumasya (?) nArAyaNasUriviracitAyAM kRSNabrahmAnandataraGgiNyAM prathamastaraGgaH / ( 612 ) 309. 8475 Vaiyasikadhikaranamala. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 106. Lines, 10, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2.500 (by calculation ), and by a statement at the end of the MS., 2,250. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1820. Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. zubham / The text and a part of the commentary have been published along with the Sankarabhasya in Bombay. In two different handwritings, the first handwriting in leaf 91. Post-colophon Statement : saMvat 1820 mAghAsitASTamyAM adhUrIdamadhikaraNamAlApustakam / khayugmavasucandre'bde mAghakRSNASTamItithau / apUrIyaM nyAyamAlAkhyA jagannAthazarmaNA // prekSAvattattvabodhAya likhitaM pustakaM mayA / mumukSuH zraddadhAnazcAdhIyItAnarthanuttaye // 2 // zrIkRSNArpaNamastu | granthasaGkhyA 2250 ekAdazasaptacaturddazASTau ca samanvaye / trayodazASTra dvitIye navasaptadazaiva ca // SaTtriMzat saptadaza ca syuyastRtIyake / caturddazaikAdaza ca SaT sapta ca turIyake // adhikaraNAnIti zeSaH /

Page #666
( 613 ) 8476 10976. vaiyAsikanyAyamAlA Vaiyasikkanyayamala. By Bharatitirtha. With an anonymous commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 42. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat 1837. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIbhAratItIrthamunipraNItAyAM vaiyAsikanyAyamAlAyAM caturthAdhyAyasya caturthaH paadH| samAptA vedAntAdhikaraNamAlA // Post-Colophon: zrIrAmAya namaH / etc. saMvat 1837 / The text begins : praNamya paramAtmAnaM zrIvidyAtIrtharUpiNam / veyAsikanyAyamAlA zlokaH saMgRhyate sphuTam / The commentary begins : prAripsitasya granthasya nirvighnena parisamAptaye pracayagamanAya ziSTAcAraparipAlanAya ca viziSTeSTadevatAtattvaM gurumUryupAdhiyuktaM namaskRtya cikIrSitaM granthaM pratijAnIte-praNamyetyAdi / 8477 9534. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Fair. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete. With the note ko, pra, dvi, tR and ca On the lefthand margin. See L. 634.

Page #667
Colophon: 14A, iti prathamaparicchedasya svasaMketaH / Last Colophon: 11115. paJcadazI Pancadas. By Bharatitirtha. With Ramakrsna's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. (1 ) tattaviveka in 6 leaves, (3) in 5 leaves, (5) iti caturthapAdasya svasaMketaH / Printed, ed. Bangabasi Press, Calcutta, Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay; trans. (English) by a Devotee, M.S. Rau and Krishnaswami Ayyar, Bombay, (Bengali) Panchanan Tarkaratna, Calcutta. I. vivekapaJcaka complete in 7 leaves, (2) den anafa in 4 leaves, (4) safaan grafa (only one leaf). ( 614 ) (1) O O 8478 citradIpa (1) in 18 leaves, (3) in 7 leaves, (5) are in 2 leaves. A III. O brahmAnande yogAnanda complete in 10 leaves, (2) C in 5 leaves, (3) in 5 leaves, (4) fame in 2 leaves, (5) far in 2 leaves. II. dIpapaJcaka complete in 15 leaves, (2) faca kUTasthadIpa in 5 leaves, (4) canadia brahmAnandapaJcaka O O

Page #668
( 615 ) 8479 8874. Pancadasi. With its commentary Padadipa or Padadipaka by Ramaklsna. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Chapters are separately paged. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Very nearly complete. (i) atafaaa, complete in 19 leaves; (ii) yafaata, complete in 15 leaves of which the 1st is missing; (iii) queglaaa in 10 leaves; (iv) sigarealer in 11 leaves, the 1st leaf is missing; (v) HEra feat in 3 leaves; (vi) fasteig in 40 leaves; (vii) atata in 50 leaves, the 1st leaf is missing; (viii) Fizita in 12 leaves; (ix) nata in 24 leaves, of which only three remain (no continuous pagination); (x) Arcaneta in 6 leaves; (xi) HTTP in 29 leaves; (xii) HTCHTR in 17 leaves; (xiii) sigara in 15 leaves; (xiv) faarata in 5 leaves; (xv) faqatalar in 4 leaves. 8480 11011. 926 911ct Pancadasitaka. By Ramaklsna. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 208. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Last Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIbhAratItIrthavidyAraNyamunivaryakiGkareNa zrIrAmakRSNAkhyaviduSA viracito brahmAnando'yaM / samAptaM saMpUrNam / There are two stray verses after the Colophon.

Page #669
( 616 ) 8481 11123. paJcadazo Pancadash. By Bharatitirtha. With Ramakrsna's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12x 6 inches. Folia, 158. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1877. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Vivekapancaka ends in 34A, Dipapancaka ends in 110A and Anandapancalka ends in 158A. The last colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIbhAratItIrthamunivaryyakiGkaraNa zrIrAmakRSNAkhyaviduSA viracitasUpadezagranthavivaraNe (?) viSayAnandaH paJcamAdhyAyaH / Post Colophon: tattuSivekasutabhUtavivekaH paJcakoSakavivecanamo / advayasya mahAvavanasya saMvivecanamidaM sutasaMkhyaM // citradIpa uta tRptidIpakaM kUTasaMsthapadadIpakaM tataH / dhyAnadIpakamu[ta] nATakAbhidhaM dIpapaJcakamidaM prakAzitam // yogAtmIyAdvaitavidyA viSayAdyA udAhRtAH / paJcAnandAH paJcadazyAM ityadhyAyA itIritAH // saMvat 1877 likhitam / 8482 1094. paJcakoSavivekaH Paicakosaviveka. By Ramakrsna. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 240. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. This codex contains the 3rd section of Pancadasi, named Pancakosaviveka, with the commentary of Ramakrsna.

Page #670
( 617 ) 8483 2155. Hafae: Bhutaviveka. The second Chapter of Pancadasi with the commentary of Ramakrsna, disciple of the author. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 51 inches. form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. worm-eaten. Complete. Folja, 18. In Tripatha Appearance, fresh but Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcArya zrIbhAratItIrthavidyAraNyamunIzvaraziSyeNa rAmakRSNAkhyena viduSA viracitA mahAbhUtasya vivekasya tAtparyyadIpikA smaaptaa| Often printed. 8484 11015. 1969 Pancadasi. By Bharatitirtha. With Ramakrsna's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 43, of which the 1st is missing. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The MS. contains the first four vivekas of the Vivekapancaka. Tattvaviveka ends in 14A, Bhuta. in 26B, Koso. in 34B, Dvaita. in 43A. Further, it contains the last leaf of Brahmanandapancaka. 8485 10177. 99afa Pancabhutaviveka. Being the 1st Chapter of Pancadasi, with Ramakrsna's commentary, translated in Marathi by Bapat Sastrin, 1906. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 17 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. 45

Page #671
( 618 ) The commentary begins : zrIgurubhyo namaH // natvA shriibhaartiitiirthvidyaarnnymunniishvrau| paJcabhUtavivekasya vyAkhyAnaM kriyate mayA // zrutiH sadeva saumyedamagra AsIt etc., etc. ye zrute ne aisovolile etc., etc. For the beginning of the text, see Oxf. 240B. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIbhAratItIrthavidyAraNyamunivaryakiGkareNa rAmakRSNAkhyaviduSA viracitA bhUtavivekatAtparyyadIpikA samAptA / 8486 630. paJcabhUtavivekadIpikA Pancabhulavivcleadinilku. The MS. is noticed in L. 1471. The text Pancabhuta. is a chapter of Pancadasi by Bharatitirtha. The commentary Dipika is by Ramakrsna. 8487 10176. adva viveka Advaitavivelka. The 3rd Chapter of Pancadasi, with Ramakrsna's commentary, entitled Padayojana, translated into Marathi. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 15, 16 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The commentary begins : natvA shriibhaartiitiirthvidyaarnnymuniishvrau| mayA dvaitavivekasya kriyate padayojanA / dvaitaviveka yAce vyAkhyAna karuichijete

Page #672
( 619 ) There are 68 slokas in the text, for the beginning of which see Oxf. 540D. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrIbhAratItIrthavidyAraNyamunIzvarakiGkareNa rAmakRSNAkhyaviduSA advaita vivekapadayojanA samAptA // 8488 2224. paJcadazI Pancadasi. By Bharatitirtha Vidyaranya. With Ramakrsna's commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 25. The 1st Chapter is complete in 15 leaves and the second in 11 leaves, of which the 1st is missing. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Appearance, discoloured. It contains the first two chapters, printed in pp. 1 to 57 of the edition of Anandacandra Vedantavagisa. 8489 11057. paJcadazI Pancadasi. With Ramakrsna's commentary. Substance, country-made Nagara. Appearance, fresh. paper. 11 x 5 inches. Character, modern There are 11 batches of leaves. (i) yogAnanda complete in 21 leaves ; (ii) AtmAnanda in 13 leaves; (iii) in 12 leaves; (iv) faae in 4 leaves; (v) fa, a fragment (two leaves only); (vi) garafaam complete in 3 leaves, marked 44-46; (vii) fat in 28 leaves; (viii) afaq in 35 leaves;

Page #673
( 620 :) (ix) kUTasthadIpa in 9 leaves; (x) dhyAnadIpa in 17 leaves; (xi) nATakadIpa in 4 leaves. There are two stray leaves. 8490 10175. mahAvAkyaviveka Mahavaleyarviveka. Being the 5th Chapter of Pancadasi, zith a vernacular translation. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 2, marked 10 and 11. Lines, 17 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIbhAratItIrthavidyAraNyamunivaryakiGkareNa rAmakRSNAkhyaviduSA mahAvAkyavivekatAtparyadIpikA samAptA / Beginning : yenekSate zRNotIdaM jighrati vyAkaroti ca / svAdvasvAdu vijAnAti tat prajJAnamudIritam // 1 // (See Oxi. 540.) TIkA jeNe dekhato Adikato gandhagrAhakatvakarito The text consists of eight slokas. 8491 G.9129. paJcadazIcakrakApattinirUpaNa Pancadasicakrakapattinirupana. With a commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 72. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. The text is in the middle and the commentary above and below it.

Page #674
( 621 ) The text runs: vikalpavikalpa ityatra vikalpena saha varttata ityatra tRtIyAntavikalpapadena prathamAntavikalpapadena ca eka eva vikalpo'bhidhIyate dvauvA / eka eva cet svayameka eva vikalpAzrayavizeSaNatayAzrayaH tadAzrito vikalpazvettadAtmAzrayatA dvau cettadA tRtIyAntazabda nirdiSTasyApi vikalparUpatvAt tadAzrayasyApi savikalpatvAt tadvizeSaNIbhUto vikalpaH kiM prathamAntazabdanirdiSTa eva uta tAbhyAmanyaH / Adya anyonyAzrayatA / dvitIyesspi dharmavizeSaNIbhUto vikalpaH kiM prathamAntazabda nirdiSTa eva vikalpa uta tebhyo'nyaH / Adye, cakrakApattiH, dvitIye tasyApi anyastathAnyastasyAnya ityanavasthApAtaH / iti paJcadazyAM cakrakApattinirUpaNam / 8492 615 jIvanmuktivivekaH Jivanmultiviveka. By Vidyaranya Svami, alias Madhavacarya. Printed, ed. Poona, translated into English. For the manuscript, see L. 1486. Post-colophon Statement : jo mAse kRSNapakSe titho dvitIyAM budhavAsarekA likhitAM bhagavAn dIna prasAdena tripAThI - saMvat 1613 / 8493 1233. Jivanmultiviveka, [called jIvanmuktiprakaraNa Jivanmuktiprakarana.] By Sayana (Madhavacarya). Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 43 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. See IO. Catal. No. 2369.

Page #675
( 622 ) On the title-page in Bengali : zrI ciraJjIvazarmaNaH pustakamidam / 8494 8568. jIvanmuktivivekasAra Jivanmuktivivekasara. By Sundaradeva. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent, in slokas 630. Character, Nagara Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete in 21 leaves. This is an abstract of Jivanmuktiviveka by Sayana. It ends : iti samAsena vairAgyapraNAlIkAM vAsanAkSayamanonAzayornAtisaMkSiptavistaro viduSAM vItarAgahetave yathAmati saMkSepavivRttimAn alasAnAM bhavArttAnAM sukhabodhAya jIvanmuktivivekAt sAra uddhRto devopanAmnA kazyapagotra pavitreNa govindadevaputreNa sundaradevena / zivaM / iti zrImatsundaradevaviracito jIvanmuktivivekasAraH sampUrNaH / zubhamastu sarvajagataH zrIrAmakRSNazivazaGkaraghAsudevAH / A work not known to Aufrecht. 8495 1405 anubhUtiprakAza Anubhutiprakasa. By Vidyaranya Muni. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 4 inches. Folia, 132. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 2,640. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh but old, as leaves 1, 22, 34, 40, 78 to 81B, 106 to 111 and 125 to 132 are restorations. Generally correct. Complete. Printed, ed. Bombay. For a full description of the work, see IO. Catal. No. 538, p. 144. It is an abstract of the twelve principal Upanisads in 20 adhyayas.

Page #676
( 623 ) 8496 2527. 3477fa7210 or qataraqayiqhfaq#19: Anubhutiprakasa or Sarvopanisadartha nubhutiprakasa. By Vidyaranya Madhavacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 4 inches. Folia, 134. Written in three different hands. First 96 leaves with 10 lines on a page ; leaves 97 to 119 with 9 lines on a page; the rest with 10, 11 lines on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Post-colophon Statement : JUHET 600 l For a full description of the work, see 10. Catal. No. 538. 8497 1818. Anubhutiprakasa. The 13th Chapter only. " Substance, country-made paper. 10, x 5 inches. Folia, 51 to 61. Lives. 13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. The last verse is marked 300. But there are no verses marked 187 and 339 to 348 (both inclusive). So the statement of Eggeling that it consists of 289 verses is correct. 8498 337. Anubhutiprakasa, called sarvopaniSadAnubhUtiprakAza Sarvopanisadarthanubhutiprakasa. By Vidyaranya Muni or Madhavacarya Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 116. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #677
( 624 ) For a deseription of the work, see IO. Catal. No. 538, Vol. I. From the colophon of the last chapter R. Mitra thought this to be a commentary on Nssimhatapaniyopanisad. The last Colophon: . iti zrIvidyAraNyamuniviracite sarvopaniSadarthAnubhUtiprakAze nRsiMhottaratApanIyavyAkhyAne devavidyAkhyo nAma viMzo'dhyAyaH / __ lipikRtamidaM pustakaM zivarAmAkhyagaur3abrAhmaNena vaziSThagotreNa AGgirasagotrazrIbhavAnIsahAyAkhayaguroH arthaM / OM zrIgaGgAyai namaH / zubhamastu / It contains the substance of all the leading Upanisads, namely, 12. 8499 8613. vAttikasAra Varttilkasara. By Madhavacarya. With a commentary by Ramananda, his pupil. Substance, country-made paper 14x7 inches. Folia, 215. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 12,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. The text is a metrical abstract by Madhavacarya Vidyaranya of BIhadaranyakabhasyavarttika by Suresvaracarya. The commentator salutes his guru. The Ist chapter, . upodghAta, The 2nd The 3rd The 4th ends in leaf 59, ends in leaf 13, ends in leaf 44, ends in leaf 63.

Page #678
( 625 ) 8500 1788. vArtikasAra Varttikrasara. Substance, country-made paper. 11} x 5 inches. Folia, 197. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. It is a summary in verse of the subjects treated in Suresvaracarya's Brhadaranyakopanisadbhasyavarttika. The manuscript contains Chapters III to VI of the Brhadaranyakavarttikasara, that is, the abstract of the first four chapters of the Upanisad. For the 6th chapter only see I0. Catal. No. 223. Beginning : zrImatsurezvarAcAryapAdAbjabhramarA ime / vArtikeSu rasaM pItvA tRpyantAtmAnubhUtitaH // 1 // saMsArakAraNAvidyAdhvaMsakRjjJAnalabdhaye / prArabdheyaM prayatnena vedAntopaniSat parA // 2 // atra copaniSacchabdo brahmavidyakagocaraH / tacchabdAvayavArthasya vidyAyAmeva sambhavAt // 3 // upopasargaH sAmIpye tat pratIci samApyate / sAmIpyatAratamyasya vizrAntaH svAtmanIkSaNAt // 4 // The 3rd Chapter ends : dRzyasya mAyikatvena na virodho'sti kazcana / tadevaM brAhmaNe SaSThe jagatasaMgraha IritaH // 12 // brahmaNyadhyAropa evaM tRtIyo'dhyAya IritaH / mumukSubhirnirvaoNyaM tattvagocaravidyayA // 13 // tadvai sahasra tathA sapta zatAnyatha tu Sor3aza / saMkhyAtAH saMkhyayA zlokAstRtIyAdhyAyasaMgrahe // 14 // 1716 illB. Colophon: iti pAttikasAre tRtIyAdhyAyasya SaSThaM brAhmaNaM, samAptazcAdhyAyaH /

Page #679
( 626 ) The beginning of the 4th Chapter : yo'dhyAropastRtIyoktazcaturthe sA vyapodyate / vidyAsUtrasya tAtparya athavAtra nirUpyate // It ends : yasmAdaparatantroyaM vedAtmA brahmazabditaH / manovAkkarmabhistasmAd bhakyA tasmai namo namaH / / namo'ntaM tena liGgana japyoyaM vaMza iSyate / vidyAprakaraNe pAThAdvidyAheturjayo mataH // zatAni paJcazlokAnAM tato dvAnavatistathA / caturthAdhyAyasArasya tAvadbhiH saMgrahaH kRtaH // 286B, iti vAttikasAre caturthasyAdhyAyasya SaSThaM brAhmaNam / smaaptshcaaymdhyaayH| Chapter V begins : samApto madhukANDoyaM upadezapradhAnakaH / upapattipradhAno'tha yAjJavalkyAkhya ucyate // padArthaviSayA yuktirvAkyArthe tUpadezagIH / ato na punaruktatvaM kANDayoH zeSazeSiNoH // kANDoyaM yAjJavalkyAkhyaH syAdadhyAyadvayAtmakaH / jalpavAdakathAbhedAdhyAyAthI vyavasthitau // It ends : AnandasAgaraH so'yamananyAnubhavAtmanA / sarvadA sarvato bhAti sarvavastu tadAtmakam // zatAni paJca zlokAnAM dvAviMzatiritIritAH / saMkhyA vArtikasAre'smin pazcamAdhyAyasaMgrahe // 522 // Colophon: 157B, iti pArtikasAre paJcamAdhyAyasya navamaM brAhmaNam /

Page #680
( 627 ) Chapter VI begins : kathitaH paJcame jalpaH SaSThe vAda udIryate / pAdinAmapi ziSyANAM buddhyAroho dvidhoktitaH // It ends : 196B, ya evaM brahma jAnAti tadva jhaiva bhavatyasau / hizabdo'zeSavedAntaprasiddhiM sUcayediha // 81 // iti vArtikasAre SaSThasyAdhyAyasya caturthaM brAhmaNam / madhukANDe yAjJavalkyakANDe vijJAnamIritaM / tat sarvamupasaMhattuM maitreyIbrAhmaNaM bhavet // 1 // vaktavyazca vizeSo'tra pUrvoktAdadhiko na hi / iti sUcayituM zeSastatpAThaH punarucyate // 2 // yadyapyatItakANDe'smin madhubrAhmaNamuttamam / tathApi yAjJavalkyena sambandhAyedamucyate // 3 // Colophon: iti vArtikasAre SaSThasyAdhyAyasya paJcamaM braahmnnm| upasaMhRtya tAM vidyA kANDavaMzo'tha varNyate / sa vyAkhyAtaH pUrvameva brahmAptaiya japyatAmiti // 1 // iti vArtikasAre SaSThasyAdhyAyasya SaSThaM brAhmaNam / iti vArtikasAre SaSTho'dhyAyaH samAptaH // iti yAjJavalkyakANDaM samAptam / 8501 1428. Varttikasara. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4] inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 14, 15 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Genei - ally correct. Printed, ed. ChSS. 46, Benares. To the end of the 3rd Brahmana of the 6th chapter. For a description of the work, see IO. Catal. No. 223.

Page #681
( 628 ) 8502 8850. laghuvAttika Laghuvarttika. By Uttamaslokayati, the disciple of Suddhananda ___Munivara. Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 11-13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment. The colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImacchuddhAnandamunivarakiGkareNa uttamazlokayatinA viracite laghuvArtike caturthasya caturthaH pAdaH / It ends : dehitve samanaskasya kasya saMkalpanAvi / nityasiddhezvarAt sRSTiprakrame vizrutAt jagat // itthamuddhRtya vedAntamImAMsAdugdhasAgarAt / zatazlokIsudhAsAraH candramAlau samarpitaH // itthaM jaiminibAdarAyaNakRte tantradvaye ye nayAH / pUrvAcAryyavaraistu zabdanivahaiH spaSTIkRtA vistaraM // te saMkSipya yathAmatIha sugamaiH zlokaH prakAzIkRtAH / kAzIvizvapateH vizAlanayanAnAthasya tuSTaica sadA // An explanation of the Vedanta system of Sankara, according to the division of sutras. 8503 9797. vedAntasiddhAntamuktAvalI Vedantasiddhantamuktavali. By Prakasananda. (With the commentary by his pupil Nana Diksita.) Substance, counrty-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 205. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 5,100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #682
( 629 ) Printed, ed. Jivananda, Calcutta; translated into English by A. Venis, Benares. Both the text and the commentary are well known and very often noticed together. See C.S. 3, 170. H.P.R. 2, 198 and I.O. The last colophon of the commentary runs iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIprakAzAnandapUjyapAdaziSyazrInAnAdIkSitaviracitA vedAntasiddhAntamuktAvalITIkA smaaptaa| The last colophon of the text: zrImadAcAryazrIjJAnAnandapUjyapAdaziSyaprakAzAnandaviracitA siddhAntamuktAvalI smaaptaa| 8504 10928. Vedantasiddhantamuktavali. With commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 107. In Tripatha form, Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, Sainvat 1829. The colophon of the text: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIjJAnAnandapUjyapAdaziSyaprakAzAnandaviracitA siddhAntamuktAvalI smaaptaa| The colophon of the commentary: zrIprakAzAnandapUjyapAdazrInAnAdIkSitaviracitA siddhAntamuktAvalITIkA smaaptaa| Post-Colophon Statement : saMvat 1826 bhAdrapadazudI saptamyAM bhaumadine "sadAzivasahAyacAcA gNgaaraamptthnaarth"|

Page #683
( 630 ) liSataM mizra haragovinda upAdhyAya sAradasarahaMda suSavAsa zubha / The author is well known. He, although a thoroughgoing advocate of Advaita, became at last an ardant disciple of Caitanya and henceforward was known by the name of Prabodhananda Sarasvati, 8505 8766. Vedantasiddhantamuktavali. With commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 15) x 6 inches. Folia, 128. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 128 leaves. The author was the pupil of Jnanananda, and the commentator was the pupil of the author. The author, in his old age, became a devout follower of Caitanya with whom he had a disputation and changed his name into Prabodhananda. The work with the commentary has been printed in Benares. 8506 332. Vedantasiddhantamuktavalitika. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800, Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. This is a commentary by Nana Diksita on Vedantasiddhantamuktavali by Prakasananda, who later on in life, became a disciple of Caitanya and assumed the title of Prabodhananda Sarasvati. See H. P. R. 2, 192. Printed at Benares,

Page #684
at the negara Therectare ( 631 ) 8507 8536. aparata Tattvaviveka. By Nrsimhasrama. Substance, country-made paper. 8L x 4 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 880. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old but fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Printed, ed. Benares. Fairly old, in clear and bold Devanagara character. One or two leaves are missing at the end. T two leaves marked 54; at the end of the 2nd leaf, so marked, occurs the following note : zodhapatradvayaM tava viveke ctuHpnycaashtptraanptraadhstnpNkto| The 2nd leaf seems to be a continuation of the 1st leaf marked 54, but the other sodhapatra and the anankapatra at the end of the work are missing. The MS. is, therefore, incomplete. For information about this work, see 1.0. Catal. p. 761. It begins : vizvasya yoni vizvezaM vijJAnAnandavigrahaM / narakezariNaM vande pratyaJcaM puruSottamaM // 8508 11081. Tattvaviveka. Substances, country-made paper. 12} x 5 inches. Folia, 34. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A mere fragment. Colophon: iti zrInRsiMhAzramaviracitatattvaviveke dvitIyaH paricchedaH / An essay on Advaita. See 1.0. Catal. Nos. 2379 and 2380. The work was composed in Saka 1604= A.D. 1682 (and not Samvat 1604 = 1548 A.D. as Eggeling thinks). The sloka, however, containing the date of the composition of the work, is wanting in the present MS.

Page #685
( on 632 ) 8509 11037. tattvavivekadIpana Tattvavivekadipana. Being Nrsimhasrama's commentary on his own work Tattvaviveka. Substance, country-made paper. a page. Character, modern Nagara. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 77. Lines, 10-12 Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. The 1st chapter and the beginning of the second. An illuminating essay on the Advaita Vedanta, in two paricchedas. The author wrote the Mula in Saka 1604 at Purusottamapura and this commentary one year after the Mula (in Saka 1605) at Isvarapura. For the Mula see L. 2862 and I.O. Catal. No. 2379. For the commentary see No. J. 252 and I.O. Catal. No. 2380. 76B, iti zrIvedAntasiddhAntapArAbhijJazrImannRsiMhAzramamunipraNIte tattvavivekadIpane prathamaH paricchedaH / 8510 8537. Tattvavivekadipana. Being a commentary on Tattvaviveka, by the author himself. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 121. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,375. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 172(?). Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete in two chapters with separate paginations. The 1st chapter ends at leaf 79 and the 2nd at leaf. 46. Both paricchedas are written in the same hand, and on the same paper brown with age. There is no date at the end of the 1st chapter, but at the end of 2nd chapter there is a date saGkhyA 1500, saMvat 172 (1) samaya agrahana, sudi duijIvAra, subhadIne likhitaM gosAidAsa || zrIhanumantaya namaH / The size of the first ten leaves is broader and shorter in length, and the writing also seems to be a

Page #686
( 633 ) little different. The 11th leaf is missing. The 12th and the 13th are marked ta. TI. with the numerals at the The upper left-hand corner and the lower right hand. next leaf is marked a. . with the numeral 3 at the top-most point of the left hand. The next leaf is marked with 4 at the top-most point. The next one with and 5 at the top-most point. From the 6th to the 40th the leaves are marked with numerals only at the topmost point. The 41st is twice marked; 41 at the topmost point and 51 below it. The next leaf, too, is marked 42 and 51. From the next ta. TI. 51, ta. TI. 52, and so on to the end of the 1st chapter. The colophons are the following: iti zrIvedAnta siddhAntasArA bhijJazrImannRsihAzramamunipraNIte tasyavivekadIpane prathamaH paricchedaH / iti. praNIte 2yaH paricchedaH / It begins: OM namo gaNezAya / daliya pramANAni bodhayatyAtmanaH sphuTaM / prameyaM pracurAnandaM taM vande nRhariM gurum // prekSAvatpravRttyaGgaM abhidheyAdi pradarzayanneva nirvighnaparisamAptikAmanayA kRtaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai nibadhnAti - vizvasyeti / 8511 11141 tattvavivekadIpana Tattvavivekadipana. Being a commentary on Tattvaviveka by the author of the text himself. Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 5 inches. Lines, 11, 12 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. (a) Foll 2-81. The 1st leaf contains the beginning of the text. Although all the leaves are marked with the 47

Page #687
( 634 ) letters ara, fa. it is really the commentary (Tattvavivekadipana). Even the 1st chapter seems to be not complete. No colophon is found. (Bring complete MSS. of Tattvaviveka and Tattvavivekadipana for comparison.) (6) Foll. 1-36. The 2nd pariccheda copied from a MS. defective in the beginning. iti zrImadvedAntasiddhAntasArAbhijJazrImannRsiMhAzramamunipraNIte tattvavivekadIpane dvitIyaH paricchedaH samAptaH / See 1.0. Catal. Nos. 2379, 2380. 8512 8538. 317 atamta: Advaitaratnakosa. Being a commentary on Tattvaviveka. Substance, country-made paper. 94 inches. Folia, 132. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 4,620. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit. Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Commentary on the 2nd chapter only. The pagination is single up to the 73rd leaf at the lower righthand side. The 74th leaf is missing. The 75th is doubly marked with "2 at the upper left-hand. Double pagination continues up to the 81st leaf, after which the right-hand pagination is dropped. So the right-hand pagination up to 73 plus the left-hand pagination up to 59=132 leaves altogether. Still the MS. is not complete. One or two leaves at the end are missing, as the commentary on the 2nd verse at the end of the text seems to commence in leaf 55. As to the authorship of this commentary on the 2nd remove, nothing can be gleaned from the MS. itself. But on the 1st page of the 1st leaf which was blank as is the custom, somebody has noted at the left-hand corner 527: Ofer" and "TIATHETFOTE: TETA: :" And at the last page the same hand writes "2yaH paricchedaH sa hararet" So the writer of these notes, who seems to

Page #688
( 635 ) have studied this manuscript, thought that the 1st chapter was commented upon by Viresvara Bhatta, and the 2nd by Anubhavananda. It begins : ashnaayaadirhitsvprkaashcidaatmne| advayAnandasannityacitsvarUpAya te namaH / / 8513 11116. koSaratnaprakAzaH Kosaratnaprakasa. Being a sub-commentary on Advaitaratnakosa, a commentary on Tattvaviveka. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 5 inches. Folia, 79. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. With it there is one stray leaf. Tattvaviveka, a wellknown work on the Advaita Vedanta, by Nrsimhasrama was completed at Purusottamapura in 1547. Advaitaratnakosa, called also Tattvavivekadipana; is the author's own commentary on it. Beginning : zrImahAgaNapataye namaH / sarasvatyai namaH / zrIgurubhyo namaH / OM jijJAsApadamIzAnaM jagato yonimavyayam / saccidAnandamadvaitaM sarvezvaramahaM bhaje // kRSNAnandayatIzvaraM guruvaraM pApApahaM pApinAM / pASaNDApahamanvahaM parahitavyApAramAnandadaM // ziSyA yasya kaTAkSadezapatanAt kAArthyabhAjo bhRzaM / vedAntArtharahasyavedinamahaM taM naumi sarveSTadam //

Page #689
( 636 ) mahezAnandatIrtha [taM] mahezAparavigrahaM / zaGkaraM zaGkarAnandaM ubhau vande muhurmuhuH // kaivalyarUpaM kalaye tIrtha kaivalyanAmakam / kaivalyakAriNaM puMsAM kaivalyecchAvatAM gurum // zuddhAnandayatIzvarasya zubhadaM vande'vipadmadvayam / zuddhabrahmavicAramArgakuzala svAntasya zuddhipradam // zuddhatvAdapi kAyakarmavacasAmAnandahetornRNAM zuddhAnanda iti prasiddhiramalA yasyArthato nAmataH // bhuvi kazcana pUrNanAmako vizikho viSNumayositacchadaH / tripurAtmavibhedane paTurbhavasantApaharo virAjatAm // vighnezvaraH sadA bhUyAt vighnadhvAntadivAkaraH / zreyasAM nidhirAnandaH zreyase yazase mama // advaitaratnakozAkhye granthe'haM gurucoditaH / koSaratnaprakAzAkhyAM vyAkhyAM kurve yathAmati / / iha khalu kazcit vipazcit nRsiMhAzramanAmA yogIzvaro vAdivAraNanivAraNapazcAnanaH svayameva svakRtatattvavivekavyAkhyAmadvaitaratnakoSAkhyAmArabhamANaH tatrAbhrAntapravRtyarthaM viSayaphale darzayan svacikIrSitasya granthasya nirantarAyaparisamAptIcchayA svena zAstrapratipAdyasveSTadevatAkAraparatattvAnuSThitilakSaNaM maGgalaM manasAnuSThitamapi cAlizaziSyAnujighRkSayA zlokato darzayati-yadAliGgayeti / ____For the text see I.O. Catal. No. 2379 and L. 2862, and for the author's commentary Advaitaratnakosa see I.O. Catal. No. 2380. 8514 8539. ratnakoSaH Ratnakosa. Being a sub-commentary on Tattvaviveka. Substance, country-made paper. 9x37 inches. Folia, 287. Lines, 10-15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 16,000. Character, Nagara. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct.

Page #690
( 637 ) After the mangalacarana, the following occurs : kRSNAnandayatIzvaraM guruvaraM pApApahaM pApinAM / pASaNDApahamanvahaM prhitvyaapaarmaanndd| ziSyA yasya kaTAkSadezapatanAt kAyibhAjo bhRzaM / vedAntArtharahasyavedinamahaM taM naumi sarveSTadaM / / mahezAnandatIrtha [taM] mahezAparavigrahaM / zaGkaraM zaGkarAnandaM ubhau vande muhurmuhuH / / kaivalyarUpaM kalaye tIrtha kaivalyanAmakaM / kaivalyakAriNaM puMsAM kaivalyecchAvatAM guru // zuddhAnandayatIzvarasya zubhadaM vande'ddhipadmadvayaM / zuddhabrahmavicAramArgakuzalaM svAntasya zuddhipradaM zuddhatvAdapi kAyakarmavacasAmAnandahetornRNAM zuddhAnanda iti prasiddhiramalA yasyArthato nAmataH / In these verses are praised kRSNAnandayati, the author's Guru, Mahesananda Tirtha, Sankara, Sankarananda, and Suddhananda Yati. In the following verses, Mahadeva, Ganesa, Sarasvati and other gods are praised. advaitaratnakoSAkhye granthehaM gurucoditaH / koSaratnaprakAzAkhyAM vyAkhyAM kurve yathAmati // iha khalu kazcidvipazcit nasiMhAzramAkhyo [nAma] yogIzvaro vAdivAraNa nivAraNapaJcAnanaH syayameva svakRtatattvavivekavyAkhyAM advaitaratnakoSAkhyAM ArabhamANaH tatrAbhrAntapravRttyarthaM viSayaphale darzayan svacikIrSitasya granthasya nirantarAyaparisamAptIcchayA svena zAstrapratipAdyasyeSTadevatAkAraparatayA cAnuzrutilakSaNaM maGgalaM manasAnuSThitamapi vAlizaziSyAnujighRkSayA zlokato darzayati-yadAliGgeyati / So it seems that the Advaitaratnakosa and the Tattvavivekadipana are one and the same work, and not two separate works, as supposed by Aufrecht in his Cat. Cat. Thirty-seven leaves of this work are written on Tulata paper brown with age, the rest being written on

Page #691
( 638 ) more modern paper with a different hand. The pagination continues till 120, when the MS. comes to an abrupt end. On the blank page of the 1st leaf this commentary is called Anubhavanandi, written by Anubhavananda. 8515 8815. vAcArambhaNa Vacarambhana. By Nrsimhasrama, the pupil of Jagannathasrama. Substance, country-made paper. 112 x 6 and 10x5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 12, 15, on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 25 leaves. The last colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrIjagannAthapUjyapAda[ziSya]zrInRsiMhAzramaviracitaM vAcArambhaNaM samAptaM / granthasaMkhyA 786 | See Hall, p. 137. It begins: vAcArambhaNavAkyena vAritA bhedasatyatA / yuktito'pi nivAryainAmadvayaM samupAsmahe || yadyapi zrIharSAdibhiratra parAkrAntameva, tathApi tat khaNDanavidhayA na prAmANya kAraNaparakSayeti kecinna zraddhatte / vismRtatvAcca na tannididhyAsanamaGgamiti saMkSipya pramANakAraNasvarUpanirUpaNamukhena yathAzaktayadvaitazrutyartha idaM manasAlocanIya mahadbhiH / asmin chAndogye yenAzrutaM zrutaM bhavati mataM matamavijJAtaM vijJAtamityuddAlakasya zvetaketu pratyeka vijJAnAt sarvavijJAnasaGkIrttanavyAjena advaitapratijJA / tadanantaraJca kathaM nu bhagavaH sa Adeza iti zvetaketostadAkSepaH / na hyekasmin vidite sarva vijJAtaM viditaM bhavati atroddAlakaH /

Page #692
( 639 ) It ends : taduktaM bhagavatA bhASyakAreNa-niravayavaM na sAghayavaM nobhayamiti / tasmAt tattvamasyAdivAkyAt utpannasAkSAtkArAt AvaraNazaktimatjJAnAMzatatkAryayojanmAntaraprAptyA prA[rabdhetarakarmanivRttyA prArabdhAnusaraNe kiM phalaM zarIre'pi muktimanubhUya bhogAttanivRttau svarUpasAkSAtkArAttallezanivRttau kaivalyaM pratipadyata iti siddhaM / 8516 1185. adva tAnusandhAna Advaitanusandhana. ____By Nrsimhasrama Muni. Substance, country-made paper. ll}x5 inches. Folia. 22. Lines, 7.8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 310. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. A succinct exposition of Sankara's Advaita system. It begins thus: vizvasya sattA yadrUpaM vijJAnAnandasaddhanam / nAnAjAtimayaM dhande vizvezanRhari gurum // zrImadbhagavatpAdaprabhRtibhirAcAryaiH saMkSepavistarAbhyAM sunirUpito'pi advetabrahmAnusandhAnaprakAro yuktayA vAdisaMmatapramANaM svarUpaparIkSayA va svacittakSetre + + saMkSipya likhyate // ityaadi| It ends : smRtirapi AtmalAbhAnna paraM vidyate etad buddhA buddhimAn syAt kRtakRtyazca bhaartetyaadyaa| varNitamartha darzayatiyato vAco nivartante aprApya manasA saha / saccidAnandamadvaitaM taM cande nRhari gurum //

Page #693
( 640 ) Colophon: iti zrImadadvaita siddhAntasArAbhizazrImannRsiMhAzramamuniviracitamadvaitAnu sandhAnaprakaraNaM samAptam // zubham // This book belonged to the library of Sarvavidyanidhana Kavindra Sarasvati, but the entry has been effaced. 8517 286 tadIpikA Advaitadipika. By Nrsimhasrama, pupil of Jagannathassrama. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 43 inches. Folia, 100. Lines, 11 on on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Printed, ed. (in part) Lz., Benares. A dissertation on the non-dualistic theory in four paricchedas. The present MS. contains only the 1st and a portion of the 2nd. Rajendralala has noticed the 2nd, 3rd and 4th paricchedas, under Nos. 1970-72. For a complete copy, see I.O. Catal. No. 2377. 8518 338. Advaitadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 96. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. A work on the non-dualistic Vedanta in four pariechedas. For a complete copy, see I.O. Catal No. 2377 and for the 2nd, 3rd and 4th paricchedas, see L. 1970-72. The present manuscript contains the 1st pariccheda. It has two portions, pp. 1 to 52 and pp. 1 to 44. the two portions do not agree. But

Page #694
(641) The colophon in leaf 44 of the 2nd portion runs thus: iti zrImatparamahaMsa parivrAjakAcAryyazrIjagannAthAzramabhagavacchiSyazrInRsiMhAzramakRtau advaitadIpikAyAM sAkSiviveko nAma prathamaH paricchedaH / 8519 8809. Advaitadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 137 inches. Folia, 93. Lines, 24 on a page. Extent in slokas, 8,900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete. Divided in four prakaranas : (1) sAkSiviveka in 25 leaves, (ii) vibhAgaprakriyA in 26 leaves, (iii) aupaniSadadIpikA in 32 leaves, and (iv) AnandadIpikA in 10 leaves. likhitamidaM pustakaM mAnasiMhena svapaThanArtha kAzyAM madhye, somavAre ekama (?) tithi vaizAkhamAse / See L.., Vol. V, No. 1971, p. 293, ( 2nd, 3rd and 4th chapters); I.O. Catal., pp. 759-60. 8520 8810. dIpikA vivaraNa Advaitadipikavivarana. By Narayanasrama, the pupil of Nrsimhasrama. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 7 inches. Folia, 174. Lines, 23 on a page. Extent in slokas, 13,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. in part, Lz., Benares. Complete. The 1st prakarana in 55 leaves, the 2nd in 54 leaves, the 3rd in 51 leaves and the 4th in 14 leaves. saMvat (?) samaye nAma phagaNamAse zuklapakSe dvitIyathite chanicharavAre likhitamidaM pustakaM mAna siMhasya paThanArtha | See I.O. Catal., p. 760. 48

Page #695
( 642 ) 8521 715. bhedadhikkRti Bhedadhillcyti By Nrsimhasrama, pupil of Jagannathasrama. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 437. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. Prose. a Printed, ed. Benares. For a description of the work, see L. 1138. 8522 8600. Bhedadhikkrti. (Called bhedadhikkAra Bhedadhilkara, By Nrsimhasrama). Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 11 on page. Extent in slokas, 560. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. Complete in 21 leaves. See L. 1138. 8523 11074. Bhedadhikkrti. (With a commentary by the author's pupil Narayanasrama.) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 38. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, worn-out through bad ink. Incomplete at the end. A defence of the Advaita Vedanta against the dualistic view of Nyaya. For the text see L. 1138 and I.O. Catal. No. 2383, and for the commentary see I,O. Catal. No, 2384.

Page #696
( 643 ) 8524 I1198. bhedadhikkAra Bhedadhikkara. By Nrsimhasrama, a disciple of Jagannathasrama. (With a commentary.) Substances, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 39-57. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Defective in the beginning. Well known and often noticed. With two stray leaves. Printed, ed. G. N. Jha, Benares. 8525 8599. adva tacandrikA Advaitacandrika. Being a commentary on Bhedadhikkara. ___By Narasimha Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 9PS x 4 inches. Folia, 107. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete.. Complete in 107 leaves. The last colophon: iti zrImahAmahopAdhyAyanairelunarasiMhabhaTTasUriNA zikSAvikA raghunAthabhaTTasUnunA ghiravitAyAM bhedadhikkRtiTokAyAM advaitacandrikAyAM bhedasvarUpakhaNDanaM smaapt| samAptazcAyaM granthaH / The scribe. nirmalopanAmakazrIpremadAsenasAdhunA svahastena smpaaditmidN| See L. 1139. 8526 5236. bhedadhikkAradhikkRti Bhedadhikkaradhiklerti. By Sridhara Sandhidhara Panta. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1898. Appearance, worm-eaten. Complete.

Page #697
( 644 ) Last colophon: ___ iti zrIkUrmAcalAkhaNDaladvAragIrvANaguruzrIharinidhipantAtmajazrIrevAdharapantasU nuzrIdharasandhidharapantakRtA bhedadhikkAradhikkRtiH samAptimagamat / Post-colophon: saMvat 1868 / zrIrAmArpaNamastu / Beginning : zravaNamanananityadhyAnasaMvIkSaNIyaM bhavataraNanidAnasvAtmabodhopakAri / sukhavadasukhapAdijyotirAnandapUrNa paramaparamanekaM caikamavyAt sadA naH // praNamya paramAtmAnaM hRdi dhyAtvA gurogirH| kriyate sudhiyAM prItyai bhedadhikkAradhikkRtiH // tatra tAvajjIvaH parasmAdbhidyate saMsAritvAt / yo na parasmAdbhidyate sa na saMsArI yathA brahmeti bhedasiddheH / yadyapi svasmin parabhedaH pratyakSa eva nAhamIzvara iti pratIteH sarvajanInatvAt, tathApi parAtmani tasyAnumeyatvAt etdupnyaasH| taduktambhedastattamabhedastu bhAvanArthonyathAbhramaH / nAhamIzvara ityeSA nibodha mAnasI pramA // End: ata eva-AtmabhAvaM samutkSipya dAsyenaiva raghUdvaham / bhaje'ha pratyahaM rAmaM sasItaM sahalakSmaNam // iti rAmastavarAje hanUmadvacanaMsohaM dAso'hamiti vA bhASayan manasA harim / yo'rcayet satataM rAmaM sa mukto nAtra saMzayaH //

Page #698
(645) iti padmapurANaJca saMgacchate / tasmAt sarvvAtiriktatva sarvvAntaryyAmitva sarvvajJatvasarvvazakti [ma]ttvAdyanantaguNaH paramAtmA mumukSubhirupAsya iti siddham / gurucaraNa-sakAzAnnyAyatattaM viditvA vigata nigamayuktiM bhedadhikAravAcam / pariharatu subuddhirlabdhasadratnamAlaH pariharati yatha vAnarthikAM kAcamAlAm // yaduktamatrAsti kimapyapUrvvaM tajjJAtatattvaiH parizodhanIyam / yato bhavatyeSa dazAvizeSAdarthe durUr3he vimatAzca vAcaH // 8527 1822. zaGkarasUryodaya Sankarasuryyodaya. (In two tarangas). By Visvesvara Sarasvati, the Guru of Madhusudana Sarasvati. Folia, 10. Lines, 8 Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 4 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Bengali. Date, [Bengali era] 1287. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The author, Visvesvara Sarasvati, was the Guru of Madhusudana Sarasvati, a contemporary of Sankara Bhatta, who flourished in Akbar's time. It begins: This is a vindication of Advaitavada in the form of a hymn to Siva in two chapters, the 1st in 77 and the 2nd in 70 verses. atha zaGkarasUryaprakaraNaM vedAntasyahRdayakamalamadhye nirvizeSaM nirIham / vidhihariharavedya' yogibhirdhayAnagamyam // jananamaraNabhItibhraMzi saccitsvarUpam / sakalabhuvanabIjaM brahmacaitanyamIr3e //

Page #699
( 646 ) asmin kalau duSTavittaiH zrutInAM advaitArthaH sAdhuvAdo nirstH| jIvezayoranyathA bhedavAdo nIhAreNa prAvRtaiH saMgRhItaH // anyaireva vAdibhinirmitAni matAnyanekAni manuSyaloke / mohAya vizvasya vicArahInestairAstikairnAstikakarmayogAt // tasmAdahaM jJAnakhaDgena samyak vikhaNDanAyAtha matAni teSAm / / SabhiliGgaiH stotramidaM ca tubhyaM vakSye tadvaitamatapramANam // vyAsaH zrutInAM mathanaM vihAya sUtrANi niSkAsitavAn svabuddhayA / zrIzaGkarAcAryaguruzca teSAM bhASyaM cakArAtha suvistareNa // buddhA tadadvaitamataM yadasmin karomyahaM stotramahaM zivasya / / anena devaH sa carAcarasthaH tasmai svabhaktAya dadAti bodham // dhyAyennityaM parezaM gaganavadacala saccidekaM svavedyam arvAcInairagamyaM suranaradanujairvedavedAGgavidbhiH / dRzyAsImaM samantAt sthiranayanasukhaM sarvataH pANipAdam sarvAdiM sarvazaktiM sakalaguNamayaM bodharUpaM prazAntam // The 2nd Taranga begins : svasvarUpajJAnalAbhAt kRtakRtyo bhavennaraH prathamaM sAGkazA tRptirjAyate zAnamAtrataH /

Page #700
( 647 ) It ends : pratijJAya tavAnehametadeva smrpye| na mRSA mama vAkyeSu sarvaM jAnAsi zaGkara // 70 // iti dvitIyataraGgaH sampUrNaH / Colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcArya-zrIvizvezvarasarasvatIpraNItaM zaDara sUryodayAkhyaM prakaraNaM samAptam / Post-colophon: iti 1287 bhaadre| On the obverse of the 1st leaf : zaGkarasUryodayaprakaraNam dazopaniSadAM tAtparyyAnurUpaM zrImadhusUdanasarasvatyA guruNA zrIvizvezvarasarasvatIpraNItam / 8528 9038. adva taratnarakSaNa Advaitaratnaraksana. ___By Madhusudana. Substance, country-made paper. 11x53 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. Anantakrishna Sastri, Nirnaya Sagar Press, Bombay. Complete in 48 leaves. See OXF. 2268. likhitamidaM pustakaM mAnasiMhena svapaThanArtha muktikhetare maGgalabAre smaapt|

Page #701
(648) 8529 25. 377 afare: Advaitasiddhi. By Madhusudana Sarasvati. The present manuscript is noticed in L. 760. The first 57 leaves are occupied with the first two chapters of agafefe by Sadananda Yati, printed in Bibl. Ind., 1890. Then abruptly commences another work, entitled sigarafe and occupies 175 leaves in two different hands. It is incomplete both at the beginning and at the end. Leaf 2B contains a colophon: "ityadvaitasiddhau akhaNDalakSaNopapattiH" / Leaf 105A contains another colophon: ityadvaitasiddhau AtmanirUpaNaM nAma dvitIyaH paricchedaH / This is the Advaitasiddhi by Madhusudana Sarasvati, from the 2nd section of the 2nd chapter to its end. 8530 586. Advaitasiddhi. For the manuscript, see L. 1503. Printed at Benares; ed. Ananta Krishna Sastri, N. S. Press, Bombay, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 9, 1934 ; trans. (English), in part, G. Jha, Allahabad, (Bengali), in part, MM. Yogendranath Tarka SankhyaVedantatirtha, with a new Sanskrit commentary, entitled Balabodhin7, Calcutta,

Page #702
( 649 ) 8531 759. laghucandrikA vA advatacandrikA Laghucandrika or Advaitacandrika. Being a commentary on Madhusudana's Advaitasiddhi. (By Brahmananda Sarasvati, pupil of Sri Parama nanda Sarasvati and Sri Narayanatirtha.) Substance, country-made paper. 101x51 inches. Folia, 251. Lines, 9, 12, 14 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 11,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1756. Appearance, old and repaired with transparent paper. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Printed, ed. Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 9, 1934. Two parts in two separate paginations. The 1st part, incomplete at the end, has 82 leaves, for the beginning and end of which see L. 1500 and I.0. Catal. No. 2395. The 2nd part, bearing on the left-hand margin la. ca. u throughout the manuscript except in the first two leaves and also the date of copying, is complete in 169 leaves and comprises chapters II to IV. For the beginning of this, see I.0. Catal. No. 2396. It ends thus: mahAnubhAvadhaureyazivarAmAkhyaNinaH / etadgranthasya kartArI lekhakAH kevalA vayam // zrInArAyaNatIrthAnAM vedazAstrI pA+ + + + ? caraNau zaraNIkRtya tIrNaH sArasvatArNavaH / / bhaje zrIparamAnandasarasvatyadhripaGkajaM / yatkRpAdRSTilezena tIrNaH sNsaarsaagrH|| yad yat saptavaduktikaM (?) paravacaH saMdUSya taSitaM vyAkhyAtazca nigUDhabhAvagahanA pANIsudhAsAgaraH / sarvaM tat zaradindusundaramukhazrIkRSNalIlAtanau mAlAmAvamadhApya sajjanamanomAlAM samAkarSatu //

Page #703
( 650 ) tRSA yadyapi candrikA khalamanovAjIva rAjerariH dhvAntacchedakarI sarIsRpamukhavyAghAtamudrAkarI / sAdhUnAM sarala svabhAva karuNAkUpArasArAtmanAM tazcandra maNI maNidyuramaNI jAtyA tathApi sphuTam // Colophon : iti zrIparamAnandasarasvatI pUjyapAdaziSya zrIbrahmAnandasarasvatIviracitAyAmadvaita siddhiTIkAyAM advaitacandrikAyAM caturthaH paricchedaH // // zrIsamApteyaM candrikA | Post-colophon : saMvat 1756 samaya mAse mArgazuddhi 15 // yAdRzaM pustakaM dRSTuM ityAdi / - hara caraNarajaH- zirAMsi yAni tAni luNThanti yatra pAde etc. 8532 596. laghucandrikA Laghucandrika. Being a commentary, according to Samksepacandrika, on Madhusudand's Advaitasiddhi. For the manuscript, see L. 1500. 8533 8533. Laghucandrika. Folia 542. Lines, 10 Substance. country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 16,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. The 1st chapter is complete. It is a commentary on Advaitasiddhi by Madhusudana Sarasvati. The commentator, Brahmananda Sarasvati, is the pupil of Narayanatirtha and Paramananda Sarasvati. The first 82 leaves have been restored with new writing

Page #704
( 651 ) coming up to leaf 104. The old pagination then continues. Much of leaf 284 has been cancelled. 285 is the pagination of the last two leaves. The 2nd chapter continues the pagination up to 165 and then a new pagination begins from 10 and ends in 60. Still the work is incomplete. Both the paper and the handwriting are the same. 8534 10917. Laghucandrika. (Called adva tacandrikA Advaitacandrika). By Brahmanandayati. Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 110. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete. A commentary on Madhusudana's Advaitasiddhi. Beginning : sadanantacidAnande jagatI yatra jaayte| rajatAdIva zuktayAdau tadevAhaM parA gtiH|| sarasvatIsvAmimahAsarasvatI srsvtisvaamimhaasrsvtii| niHsAyaM sArasvatasArikArgha sArasvataH sArasatarkaratna // shriinaaraaynntiirthshriiprmaanndpaadyoH| brahmAnandayatirnatvA tanotyadvaitacandrikAM // sArasvatasamudre kazcandrikAyAH paraM phalaM / prAsaGgikatayA dhvAM+ ++rA bhUtirapi dhruSA // Brahmananda's commentary on Advaitasiddhi is described in L. 1500 and I.0. Catal. Nos. 2395 and 2396 under the title of Laghucandrika. But the beginning of the commentary at least is quite different in the present MS. Possibly Laghucandrika is an abridgement of this.

Page #705
(652) The MS. contains the commentary on the 1st section only, and that also, not complete. 8535 8820. laghucandrikATIkA Laghucandrikatika. A commentary on the Laghucandrika. Substance, yellow and common country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 97. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,250. Date, Samvat 1933. Appearance, new. Incomplete. Character, Nagara. Anonymous. Complete in 97 leaves. It ends : nApi prAtibhAsika sAmAnyaM pakSIkRtya taditarasAmAnyabhedasAdhyaH anvayadRSTAntAbhAvena anvayavyApteragrahAt ghaTatvAdeH sattve vidhAde'nvaya (?) - dRSTAntAsambhavAt / vyatirekavyAptizca anumAnAGgatvAnupayogAditi bodhyaM / etatsUcanAyaiva 'itare'tyanuktA 'vijAtIye' tyuktaM iti zivaM / iti prathamamithyAtva TippanI | granthasaMkhyA 2600 | sambat 1633 miti vaizAkha sudi 5 varasukara | It begins iSTadevatAnamaskRtirUpaM maGgalaM vighnavighAtAya Acaran ziSyazikSAyai nibadhnAti - nama iti / navaghanazyAma ataeva kAmenApi kAmito yo dehaH tadvate ityarthaH / There is no clue in the book by which one could infer what the comm. is about. But the laghucandrikA, a comm. on advaitasiddhi begins with the words namo navaghanazyAmakAmakAmitadehine / kamalAkAmasaudAmakAmakAmitagehine // The present work is, therefore, a comm. on the 2nd remove on aff and it ends with the 1st section of the 1st chapter.

Page #706
( 653 ) 8536 8821. Laghucandrikatika. Substance, yellow and common country-made paper. 14x5 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,550. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1938. Appearance, new. Incomplete. . Anonymous. Complete in 52 leaves. It ends : zazaviSANAdhalIkaviSayasya pratipannopAdhiviraheNa tatro[pa]pAdakAbhAvena anyairdRSTAntAsambhavAt zuktirUpyatucchaye (?) prasiddhayorApAdakApAdyayobrahmarUpadRSTAnte vyatirekavyAptigrahasambhave'pi vyAptirakavyApteranumitau ica ApattAvapi almbaattaat(?)| prapaJcarUpapakSe niruktApAdyavyatirekanizcayarUpakAraNAbhAvAcca ityato'nyathA tavyAcaSTe-atyantAsasvApAta itIti / saMyogArthavyApyavRttAvativyAptivAraNAya avcchinnvRttikaanytvN| granthaH samAptaH / saMvat 1933 miti aSar3ha sudi 2 / This appears to be the commentary on the 2nd remove on the last section of the Ist chapter of Advaitasiddhi, which is named saparikaraprapaJcamithyAtvanirUpaNaM / 8537 552. advatasiddhAntavidyotana Advaitasiddhantavidyotana. By Brahmananda Sarasvati. The 1st chapter only. For the MS., see L. 1444. Printed, ed. S.B.T. No. 51, Benares. 8538 8873. vedAntamuktAvalI Vedantamuktavali. By Brahmananda Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 103x4 inches. Folia, 108. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end.

Page #707
( 654 ) Leaves 1 to 108. Printed, ed. Poona. It is otherwise called Vedantasutramuktavali. It begins thus : caraNau zaraNIkurmaH zrImannArAyaNaprabhoH api zrIvizvanAthasya paramAnandarUpiNaH / 1 / bhASyArtho niraNAyi yaH zrutipathanyAyAmbudheH pArago vijJanirNayadarpaNaprabhRtiSu brahmAparoktAnvitaiH / taM buddhA tanute gurupraNatibhistanmAtracetogatiH brahmAnandasarasvatIzrutiziraHsUtreSu muktAvalI // This is a Vstti commentary on the Brahmasutra. The MS. comes up to the 29th Sutra of the 3rd pada of the 3rd chapter. 8539 9126. advatasiddhisAracandrikA Advaitasiddhisaracandrika. By Sadasukha. Substance, country-made paper. 143 x 6 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, ll on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,800. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. The MS. seems to contain the commentary of some portion of the text, neither in the beginning nor at the end. The leaves are marked a. si. sA. that is, advaitasiddhisAracandrikA / The work is mentioned in Peterson's list, Vol. 6, p. 21. That the text is by Madhusudana Sarasvati appears from a statement in line 3, p. 47B: madhusUdanasarasvatyAH pAraM vetti srsvtii| pAraM vetti sarasvatyAH mdhusuudnsrsvtiiti|

Page #708
288. vedAntakalpalatA Vedantakalpalata. By Madhusudana Sarasvati. For the MS., see L. 1414. For the work, see I.O. Catal. No. 2399. The 1st Stavaka. Printed, ed. S.B.T. No. 3, Benares. It is otherwise called Vedantakalpalatika. zu 12 / ( 655 ) 8540 Post-colophon statement : zrIkRSNAya namaH | zrInArAyaNAya namaH / saMvat 1840, mArgazirSa a 1156. Vedantakalpalata. (Called vedAntakalpalatikA Vedantakalpalatika). By Madhusudana Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 9 on page. Extent in slokas, 500. Date, Samvat 1730. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. 8541 See No. 288. This is a shorter manuscript than the MS. referred to, but it professes to be complete. Post-colophon : The last colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyamadhusUdana viracitA vedAntakalpalatikA samAptA / nityanaimittikaireva karmmabhiH paritoSitaH / vyUhadvayAtmako lakSmInRsiMhaH prIyatAM mama //

Page #709
( 656 ) atha saMvat 1730 varSe caitra zukla 3 bhaume likhitaM mizramurAri vArInagarasthAnam / lekhaka-pAThakayoH zubhaM kalyANaM bhUyAt // zubhamastu // zrIparamezvaraH satyaH // rAmo jayati shriiH|| 8542 9787. Vedantakalpalatika. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas,990. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1777. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. The last colophon runs thus: iti zrIvedAntakalpalatikAyAM paramahaMsaparivrAjakamadhusUdanasarasvatIkRtAyAM sAdhanApavarganirUpaNaM nAma prathama: stacakaH / saMvat 1777, samaye phAlgunamAse kRSNapakSe SaSThayAM guruvAsare kAzyAM vizeSe maNikarNikAsamIpe yathA pratilikhyate mama doSo na vidyate / - See L., Vol. IV, No. 1414 and I.O. 8543 8871. siddhAntabinduH Siddhantabindu. By Madhusudana Sarasvati, the disciple of Visvesvara Sarasvati Substance, country-made paper. 9.1 x 4 inches. Folia, 52. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Extent in slokas, 800. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. A commentary on the ten stanzas by Sankaracarya, entitled dazazlokI, giving the substance of the Vedanta doctrine. This has been noticed in a previous number. Printed, ed. Poona.

Page #710
( 657 ) 8544 9034. siddhAntatattvabindu or siddhAntabindu Siddhantatattvabindu or Siddhantabindu. By Madhusudana. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 725. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1895. Appearance, fresh but worm-eaten. Complete. This is a commentary on Cidanandadasasloki. See L. 1483. 8545 9730. Siddhantabindu. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1762. Appearance, old. Complete. A work on the Vedanta philosophy, well-known and often noticed. The last colophon runs thus: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIvizvezvarasarasvatI-bhagavatpAdapUjyapAdaziSyazrImadhusUdanasarasvatIviracitaH siddhAntabindurnAma granthaH smaaptH| saMvat 1762 jyeSThavadi saptamyAM govindrAyeNa likhitaM jaTamalasya paThanArtha / 8546 654. bhaktirasAyana Bhaktirasayana. By Madhusudana Sarasvati. For the manuscript, see L. 1458. The manuscript contains only the 1st chapter of the work. At the end of the lst chapter, the author 50

Page #711
( 658) speaks of subsequent chapters in which he proposes to treat of preman in detail. From a passage in L. 12B the author appears to be the same as the author of Siddhantabindu : sA ceyaM prakriyA cAsmAbhivistareNa siddhAntabindo prtipaaditaa| 8547 1104. Bhaktirasayana. (Called bhagavadbhaktirasAyana Bhagavadbhaktirasayana). By Madhusudana Sarasvati Substance, country-made paper. 10 51 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 10 un a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete (1st chapter). For the beginning and end and description, see * L. 1458. After the mangalacarana occurs the following which is not found in L: ___ graMthArambhe sambhAvitavighnavinivAraNabuddhayA bhagavadanudhyAnarUpaM maGgalamaGgIkurvannAdau prekSApUrvakAri-pravRttyaGgatayAbhidheyaprayojanasambandhAnAcaSTe ziSTAgraNIH grnthkaarH| In 15B occurs the reference to another work of the author, named Vedantakalpa. 8548 7902. SETTAG: Prasthanabheda. By Madhusudana Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 41 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. Madras ; Calcutta University.

Page #712
( 659 ) Colophon : iti zrImadhusUdanasarasvatIviracitaH prasthAnabhedaH / - Post-colophon: saMvat 1643 baizAkha kRSNa 11 / A general review of Sanskrit literature from the Vedanta point of view. See I.O. Catal. No. 2455. It was also printed, with a Bengali translation, in Calcutta in 1856. 8549 8673 advaitAmRta Advaitamrta. By Jagannatha Sarasvati, the pupil of Harihara Sarasvati. Substance. country-made paper. 9 x 4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 275. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. Incomplete. Six leaves only. Two hundred and thirty-five verses. A Vedantic work. It begins: harihara sarasvatI yadgururIbhyaH paramahaMsAnAM sa tu jagannAthapadottarasarasvatIzabdasaMvedyaH / karmAdikuNThAlaGkAraM sAraM vedAntavAridheH racayatyamalaM granthaM advaitAmRtasaMjJakaM // AsIda yativaraH kazcit vivekAzramasaMjJakaH yatprasAdena bahavo muktimArgamupagatAH / svocitaM mataM loke kvacanApi vicArayan nAvApa tanmano yatra yatestasya prasIdati // navAGkAGkanandatrigaja 8366666 saMkhyAvilokino maThAstena jagatyasmin teSu lebhe sthi[tiM] na saH / evaM girivarAraNyasaritsAgaracApikAH pazyatA kila tenaikSi pAJcajanyAbhidho maThaH //

Page #713
( 660 ) After the 100th verse there is this colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsa parivrAjakAcAryyazrIharihara sarasvatIpriya ziSyaparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrIjagannAthAcAryyasarasvatIviracite'dvaitAmRte prathamaH kacalaH / 7755. Advaitamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 750. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. 8550 For an excellent description of the work, see I.O. Catal. No. 2438, 787-88. 8696. Advaitamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 116 inches. Folia, 18. Lines 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Incomplete. Incomplete. See supra. 8551 4142. Advaitamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 14 (13 being put twice). Lines, 16, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 336. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. page. Generally correct. 8552 A metrical treatise on Advaita and asceticism, in five chapters representing the views of the Karmandin, a certain sect of Bhiksus. It is put into the mouth of a Bhiksu, called Vivekasrama. See I.O. Catal. No. 2438. 9436. Advaitamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 8 x 4 inches. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Nagara. 8553 Folia, 4. Lines, 12 on a Appearance, old. Verse.

Page #714
( 661 ) It is a well-known treatise on the Vedanta philosophy, by Jagannatha Sarasvati, the favourite disciple of Harihara Sarasvati. It is divided into five chapters called kavala, and the Ms. under notice comprises the 1st kavala. See L., Vol. II, No. 700. 8554 8826. Advaitamrta. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 45 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 325. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Complete. Two out of five chapters. Eight leaves only. The same as L. 700. 8555 8701. Advaitamota. H&M AJATUT Advaitamotapramana). (Called Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. Folia, 1. Lines, 29 on the leaf. Extent in slokas, 33. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. One leaf only. 8556 1784. aldar: Vedantasara. By Sadananda Bhagavat. Substance country-made paper. 19 x 42 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 9 or 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti paramahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIsadAnandabhagavatkRtau vedAntasAraprakaraNaM sampUrNa / zrIhariH smaraNaM zrIhari Printed several times in India, ed. Jacob, Bombay, Jivananda, Calcutta; trans. (English) by Dr. Ballan

Page #715
( 662 ) tyne, 1898; (Bengali) by Kalivara Vedantavagish, Calcutta. 8557 3998. Vedantasara. Substance, country-made paper. 18x5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out. Complete. 8558 4058. Vedantasara, Substance, country-made paper. 15x3 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Post-colophon: akhiladevatAmayaparipUrNatejaHsvarUpanityodayapratyakSarUpabrahmaNyadevasAkSAddharmasvarUpAya vivasvate nmH| zrIgiridharadeghazarmaNaH svAkSaramidaM pustknyc| brahmANDakoTyAdhArabhUtAya ghighasvate pratyakSadevabrahmaNyadevatra[ya]striMzatkoTidevatAmayamUrtaye, etc., etc. 8559 5206. Vedantasara, Substance, country-made yellow paper. 13] x 4 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. 8560 Vedantasara. 9203. Substance, country-made paper. llx7 inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. No name of the author.

Page #716
( 663 ) It begins thus : OM zrIgaNezAya namaH akhaNDaM sccidaanndmvaangmnsgocrN| AtmAnamakhilAdhAramAzraye'bhISTasiddhaye // 1 // arthato'pyadvayAnandAnatItadvaitabhAnataH / gurUnArAdhya vedAntasAraM vakSye yathAmati // 2 // vedAnto nAmopaniSatpramANaM / tadupakArINi ca zArIrakasUtrAdIni / asya vedAntaprakaraNatvAt tadoyairevAnubandhastadvattvAsiddherna te pRthagAlocanIyAH / tatrAnubandho nAmAdhikAriviSayasambandhaprayojanAni / adhikArI tu vidhighadhItavedavedAGgatvenApAtato'dhigatAkhilavedArtho'smin janmani janmAntare vA kAmyaniSiddhavarjanapuraHsaraM nityanaimittikaprAyazcittopAsanAnuSThAnena nirgatanikhila-kalmaSatayA nirmalasvAntaH sAdhanacatuSTayasampannaH prmaataa| ityaadi| It ends : ajJAnatatkAryasaMskArANAmapi vinAzAt paramakaivalyamAnandaikarasamakhilabhedapratibhAsarahitamakhaNDa-brahmANDavadavatiSThate / "na tasya prANA utkrAmanti / atraiva samavalIyante ; vimuktazca vimucyate" ityAdizruteH / Colophon: iti vedAntasAraprakaraNaM sampUrNa / zubhamastu / zrIzivAya namaH / likhitaM mizrajagannAthasarayUpArINa mahAvanamadhye paThanArtha naaraannpremaannd| 8561 Vedantasara. 9156. Cubstance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 1l. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 420. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1814. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Frequently printed.

Page #717
( 664 ) 8562 10890. Vedantasara. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 440. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. With marginal notes in most of the leaves. Colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryasadAnandakRto vedAntasAraH smaaptH| On the essential points of the Advaita Vedanta. Beginning: OM zrIgaNezAya nmH| akhaNDaM saccidAnandamavAGmanasagocaraM / AtmAnamakhilAdhAramAzraye'bhISTasiddhaye // arthatopyadvayAnandAnatItadvaitabhAnataH / gurUnArAdhya vedAntasAraM vakSye yathAmati // vedAnto nAmopaniSatpramANaM tadupakArINi zArIrakasUtrAdIni ca / It ends : AnandaikarasamakhilabhedapratibhAsarahi[ta]makhaNDaM brahmAvatiSThate / na tasya prANA utkrAmanti, atraiva samavalIyante, vimuktazva vimucyata ityaadishruteH| 8563 9618. Vedantasara. Substance, country-made paper. 10x51 inches. Folia, 18. Lines,9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 244. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1887. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. Complete. Repeatedly printed. Chronogram: nagASTaghasucandre'nde nabhoditithibhArgave bhavAnIdInamizreNa vedAnto'yamalekhi vai / 1 / sana 1887 AM zukladazamyAM bhRgau bhavAnIdInamizra likhi /

Page #718
( 665 ) 8564 3882. vedAntasAraTIkA entitled subodhinI Vedantasaratika Subodhini. By Nrsimha Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 3 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and dilapidated. Incomplete at the end. Printed, ed. N. S. Press, Bombay. See I.O. Catal. No. 2350. The present MS. gives the name of the commentator's guru as Ramananda in place of Krsnananda, as given by the I.O. MS., in the opening verse. The commentary was composed in Saka 1510 at Benares. 8565 51 2785. Vedantasaratika entitled Subodhini. Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 5 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 9 to 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,125. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrImatkRSNAnandabhagavatpUjyapAda [ ziSya ] nRsiMhasarasvatIkRtA vedAntasAraTIkA samAptA / 8566 3999. Vedantasaratika. Substance, country-made paper. 175 inches. Folia, 7, of which the first 2 are missing. Lines, 16 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Extent in slokas, 700. Appearance, decaying. Incomplete at the beginning. It ends: tathAca zrutiH / na nirodho na cotpattirna bandho na va sAdhakaH / na mumukSurna vA mukta ityeSA paramArthatA iti //

Page #719
( 666 ) Colophon: iti vedAntasAraTIkA samApteti / This is the commentary by Nrsimha Sarasvati on Sadananda's Vedantasara. 8567 10480. vidvanmanoraJjanI (vedAntasAraTIkA) Vidvanmanoranjani (Vedantasaratil:a). By Ramatartha. Substance, country-made paper. lli x5 inches. Folia, 32. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old. Complete. Printed, ed. N. S. Press, Bombay. Colophon: iti zrIvedAntasAraTIkA vidvanmanoraJjanI smaaptaa| The text-the elements of the Vedanta-is wellknown and printed. The commentary ends : vidyAsItAviyogakSubhitanijasukhazokamohAbhipannaH cetaHsaumitrimitro bhavagahanagataH zAstrasugrIghasakhyaH / hatvAste dainyavAliM madanajalanidhau dhairyasetu prabadhya pradhyastAbodharakSaHpatiradhigatacijjAnakIsvAtmarAmaH // vedAntasAravivRti rAmatIrthAbhidho yatiH / cakre zrIkRSNatIrtha-zrIpadapaGkajaSaTpadaH // The commentary begins : zrIgaNezAya namaH // ete. satyazAnamanantaM paripUrNAnandavigraha rAmaM pratyaJcamanRtavizvasRSTisthityapyayaM vande // pANI kAyamanobhiH zrIguruvidhAgurun namaskRtya / vedAntasAraTIkA kurve zraddhAvazAyathAbuddhi //

Page #720
( 667 ) 8568 9733. Vidvanmanoranjana (Vedantasaratika). Substance, country-made paper. 131 x 5 inches. Folia, 44. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,550. Character, Nagara. Da Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. This is a commentary on Sadananda's Vedantasara by Ramatirtha Yati, the disciple of Krsnatirtha. Printed several times. See 1.0. 8569 8559. TEILATEIAT Vedantasaratika. By Narahari. Substance, country-made paper. 9 4 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Date, Saka 1510. Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete in 63 leaves. Composed in Saka 1510 by Nrsimha Sarasvati, disciple of Krsnananda. Described in Peter 729, 1.0. 2082. Same as our No. 3382. 8570 3383. Vedantasaratika. Substance, country-made paper. 14, x 3inches. Folia, 42, of which 13 to 16 are missing Lines, 5 to 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,260. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, faded and worn-out. Complete. The leaves at the beginning and at the end are a restoration in a later hand. This is an anonymous commentary on the Vedantasara by Sadananda Yogindra. It begins : sakalabrahmavidyAsampradAyapravartakAcAryebhyo namaH / satyaM jJAnamanantaM paripUrNAnandavigrahaM / rAmam pratyaJcamanRtavizvasRSTisthityapyayaM cande // vANI kAyamanobhiH zrIguruvidyAgurun namaskRtya / vedAntasAraTIkA kurve zraddhAvazAdyathAbuddhi /

Page #721
( 668 ) cikIrSitasya granthasyAvighnaparisamAptipracayagamanaziSTAcAraparipAlanaphalaM viziSTaziSTAcArAnumitasmRtiparikalpitazrutibodhitakarttavyatAkaM maGgalamAvarati-akhaNDetyAdyazlokena // It ends : paramakaivalyamAnandaikarasamakhilabhedapratibhAsakarahitamakhaNDaM brhmaaghtisstthte| sa tasya prANA utkrAmyantyatraiva samavalIyante vimuktazca vimucyate ityevamAdizruteriti / Colophon: iti paramahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIsadAnandakRtau vedAntasAraprakaraNaM samAptam / Same as our No. 10480, 8571 3938. vedAntasAravyAkhyA Vedantasaravyalchya (in Bengali). By Anandacandra Vedantavagasa. Substance, country-made paper. 153 x 33 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 8 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Bengali in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: zrIAnandacandravedAntavAgIzabhaTTAcAryaviracitavedAntasAravyAkhyA [vaGgabhASAvyAkhyA samAptA / It begins : vedaantsaarvyaakhyaa| akhaNDaM saccidAnandamityAdi aparicchinna o nityajJAna AnandasvarUpa pAkyamanera agocara evaM jagatera AdhAra / ityaadi|

Page #722
( 669 ) 8572 8902. vedAntapArijAta Vedantaparjata. By Sadananda. With a commentary called vedAntapArijAtamaJjarI Vedantaparijatamanjari, by the author, himself. In Tri Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 5 inches. Folia, 84+35. patha form. Character, Nagara Date, Samvat, 1864. Appearance, fresh. The 3rd and 4th adhyayas. The 3rd is complete in 84 leaves and the 4th in 35. The beginning of the 3rd adhyaya of the text: tadantarapratipattau raMhati saMpariSvaktaH praznanirUpaNAbhyAM / naivotkrAntau zrUyate vedavAkye bhUtAdAnaM hIndriyAdAnavacca / svarge zraddhAkhyAhutestatra gAnAt saulabhyAnno bhautikIto gatiH syAt / syAdavyAnaM karmayAnAdyatotra zraddhAzabdo lakSakopAM mato'sti / prANAnAM syAdarthavadyAna siddheya bhUtAdAnaM vAkyabhedo'pi tulyaH / karmmArabdhe'pi dehe sakalaguNayute paJcabhUtotthite'smin / bhUyastvenApsu puMgIstribhiranugamane veSTitomutra yAti somorAjetikarttAzrutibhiradhagato'nyatra karmmatibuddho / jIvo dehAdyupAdhirjananamaraNabhAgatra vairAgyasiddhiH // The beginning of the commentary of the same adhyaya : yasyodAraguNasmRtircitanute vairAgyamukhyAn guNAn yadrUpaM manasA smRtaM sumanasAM tattvAvabodhapradaM / yallIlAmRtasaMsmRtiH pratidinaM kaivalyasaukhyapradA taM zrIkRSNamakhaNDatattvamamalaM vedAntavedyaM bhaje // aghirodhenApakule vedAntArthe tatprAptisAdhanaM nirUpaNaM yuktamityadhyAyayo paJcAgnividyAmAzritya rhetuhetumadbhAvaH sambandhaH / tatra prathame pAde paraloke'lokasaJcaraNaM nirUpyate samyak jJAnasAdhanaM vairAgyArthaM jIvaH

Page #723
( 670 ) prANendriyasahitaH vidyAkarmapUrvavAsanAsametaH pUrvadehaM parityajya dehAntaraM gRhNAti iti zrutaM athainamete prANA abhisamAyAntItyArabhya anyaM navataraM kalyANataraM rUpaM kuruta ityantAt sandarbhAt kiM dehabIjabhUtairbhUtasUkSmairapariSvakto gacchati uta saMpariSvakta iti cintyate / The beginning of the 4th adhyaya of the text : __ AvRttirasakRdupadezAt / karaNaphalavicAro hetumattvaprayuktaM / kramamanusaratItaH sAdhanAnantaraM sH|| saparikarasukhAtmajJAnamuktaM vimuktaya // parakalitavimokSe yogyatAM sampradhAr2yA atra prAyaH sAdhanAnAM vicAraH sAkSAtkArAkSiptacintAnuSaGgAt kAryyantAvat sAdhanAbhyAsa iSTaH kiM vA tatrApyekavAraprayogaH // The beginning of the commentary : OM sadAnandAkAraM satatamaghahAraM zrutizirovacobhiH saMvedya zamadamatayaH (?) sAdhanaparai- / vidhicyAnAtmabhyaH pRthagamalamadvaitamamRtaM mukundaM vandeha zravaNamananadhyAnaviditaM // AvRttirasakRdupadezAt ihasAdhanaphalayorhetuhetumattakRtaM kramaM mukhyakrameNa cAGgAnAmiti tadvicArayorAzritya sAdhanavicArAnantaraM phalavivAraH kriyate ityAha-karaNa iti / The colophon of the commentary of the 3rd adhyaya runs thus: iti zrImanmukundapadAravindamakarandasudhAbhilASizrIsadAnandavidvatkRtau vedAntapArijAtamAryayAM tRtIyasyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH samAptimagamat / 314 The colophon of the text of the same adhyaya : iti zrItRtIye caturthaH pAdaH samAptaM / Not in 'Aufrecht.

Page #724
( 671 ) 8573 1344. pratyakatattvacintAmaNi Pratyaktattvacintamani. By Sadananda. ( With the commentary named svaprabhA by the author himself.) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 42 inches. Folia, 54. Written in Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old - leaves mouse-eaten on the right-hand upper corner. Generally correct. Incomplete-the 1st prakarana only out of twelve. For the description of the complete work, see I.O. Catal. No. 2355, p. 750A. 8574 Svaprabha 1095. svarUpaprakAza Svarupaprakasa. By Sadananda ( Kasmaraka). Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. A digest on the Vedanta doctrine of self-realisation of the Advaita School, in contradiction to the phenomenal world. Complete in four chapters. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH / yasmin budabudavadvizvaM bhinnAbhinnamiva sthitam / taM vande paramAnandaM turIyaM sAkSiNaM sadA / iha khalu sakalalokahitaiSI bhagavAn vedavyAso mumukSUnanAtmabhyo civekena nityazuddhabuddhamuktasvabhAvamAtmAnaM bodhayan sUtrANi praNinAya / teSu ca zrImacchaMkara surezvarAdyA AcAryAH bhASyavArttikAdirUpAn nibandhAn babaMdhuH teSAJcAtivistRtatvAt mandabuddhInAM duravagAhatvAcca na sahasA

Page #725
( 672 ) tebhya AtmAnAtmavivekaH sambhavatIti tadanugrahAya tAnevAzritya saMkSepeNa svarUpaM prakAzyate / It ends : pAtaJjalabhASye coktaM tIrthe zvapacagehe vA naSTasmRtirapi parityajan dehaM jJAnasamakAlamuktaH kaivalyaM yAti hRtazoka iti // tasmAt siddhaM pAtaJjalokASTaGgayogaM vinApi vedAntasya vicAreNa kaivalyamiti zivam | Colophon : iti zrIsadAnandaviracite svarUpaprakAze dRzyapadArthaprakAzanapUrvvakajIvaprakAzanaM nAma caturthaH paricchedaH samAptaH / 10511. Svarupaprakasa. Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 6 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 11 on a page.. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. To the end of the 4th chapter. Beginning : 8575 yasmin budabudavad vizvaM bhinnAbhinnamiva sthitam / taM vande paramAnandaM turIyaM sAkSiNaM sadA // See our No. 1095. 8576 3949. vedAntakalpataru (mokSakANDa ) Vedantakalpataru (Moksakcanda). By Laksmidhara. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 103 x 4 inches. Folia, 101. Lines, 7 on a_page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Incomplete at the end. Appearance, fresh.

Page #726
( 673 ) It begins thus : zrIgaNezAya nmH| vedAntokti vivekavaibhavagaladdAramAyAtamaH / svaironmIladameyacinmayaparabrahmakatAnAtmane / te yasmai spRhayanti labdhaparamAnandAdayaH (?) kAntaM vakti caturdazadvijagharo mokSaM sa lakSmIdharaH / / mokSaprastAvanA mokSasvarUpavinirUpaNam / vAnaprasthaM tathA vAnaprasthadhAH kramAdiha // yatyAzramo'tha sanyAso yatidharmo viraagtaa| taddhetuH pallavopetaH kAmAdiparicarjanam // indriyANAM jayastattvasRSTiH zarIracintanam / vivekazca zarIrasya jIvabrahmAtmatA tathA // jJAnakarmopayogitvamAtmajJAnasya hetavaH / sapallavazca yogAdyA muktAnAM lakSaNaM kramAt // dhyeyasvarUpaM yogasya pravRtterlakSaNAni ca / upasargAH krameNAtra tathA yogavibhUtayaH / / sthitaprazasya caritaM yogabhraSTagatiH punaH / ariSTAni tathotkrAntiracirAdipathastathA / iti lakSmIdharaH zrImAnAtmavidyAvizAradaH / parvaNAM mokSakAMDe'tra. hama jigrathat // 8577 9078. advaitamakaranda Advaitamalcaranda. By Laksmidhara Kavi. With a commentary by Svayamprakasa Yati. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 11 leaves. See L. 689. 52

Page #727
( 674 ) 8578 TEC797 Sastradipana. By Amalananda. 9074. 9x4 inches. Five fragments. Substance, country-made paper. Character, Nagara. The printed text calls it Sastradarpana. (1) Leaves 17-56. The colophon in the last leaf : iti paramahaMsaparivrAjakazrImadanubhavAnandapUjyapAdaziSyabhagavadamalAnandaviracite zAstradarpaNe prathamAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH / samAptodhyAya iti // (2) Leaves l-54. In leaf 18A, iti zrImatparamahaMsa...... ............... ..... bhagavadamalAnandakRtau zAstradarpaNe dvitIyAdhyAyasya prathamaH pAdaH / (3) Leaves l-10. The colophon in the last leaf : dvitIyAdhyAyasya caturthaH pAdaH, smaapto'ymdhyaayH| (4) Leaves 1-80. The colophon in the last leaf : tRtIyAdhyAyaH samAptaH / (5) Leaves 3-15 marked zA0 da0 / 8579 597. zAstrasiddhAntalezasaMgraha or siddhAntaleza Sastrasiddhantalesasargraha or Siddhantalesa. ___By Appaya Dilesita. For the manuscript, see L. 1496. Printed, ed. Benares.

Page #728
( 675 ) 8580 Sastrasiddhantalesasamgraha. 763. For the manuscript, see L. 1573. The work is well-known, often noticed and printed. Repaired. It is a defective MS. Two separate paginations in two different hands; the first from 1 to 69 and the second from 41 to 97. The portion covered by the first pagination ends in line 7, p. 58 of the text printed in Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, and that covered by the second pagination begins at line 6, p. 50 of the same edition and ends at the end. Post-colophon: saMvat 1716 caitra sudi caturadazi likhitaM sa rAmagiri kAzyAM madhye devanAtha- purA / 8581 321. Sastrasiddhantalesasamgraha. Substance. Country-made paper. 137 inches. on a page. Extent in slokas, 960. Character, Nagara. Prose. Generally correct. Two chapters only. For a complete MS., see L. 1496. Folia, 41. Lines, 14 Appearance, old. Printed at Benares. The first 30 leaves of this MS. is accompanied by an interlineal translation in Persian. 8582 2186. Sastrasiddhantalesasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. The 3rd and 4th chapters in separate paginations, the 3rd in 35 leaves and the 4th in 14 leaves. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old.

Page #729
( 676 ) The last colophon: iti zrIzAstrasiddhAntalavasaMgrahe caturthaH paricchedaH samAptaH / Printed at Benares. 8583 8817. siddhAntaleza Siddhantalesa. ___By Appaya Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas 1,800. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Incomplete. Incomplete. Leaves 1-28, 31-47. See IO. Catal., p. 790. 8584 10452. zAstrasiddhAntalezasaMgraha Sastrasiddhantalesasamgraha. By Appaya Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. 9x3 inches. Folia. 101. Lines 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,400. Character Nagara. Date, Samvat 1790. Appearance, old and worn-out. Complete. A well-known Vedanta work, often noticed, in four chapters. Last colophon: iti zAstrasiddhAntalezasaMgrahe caturthaH paricchedaH / / Post colophon: likhitamidaM kovAi vasudevabhaTTena, saMvat 1760 ASAr3ha zuddha saptamyAM shnii| grantha 2500 //

Page #730
(677) 8585 753. f ra TETET Siddhantalesatika By Dharmayya Diksita. For the manuscript, see L. 1579. A fragment comprising 40 leaves from the beginning. It seems to contain the introduction and the commentary on the text up to the 8th page of the Vizianagram edition. Though a fragment, it is important in that the existence of the commentary is known to Aufrecht, only through this manuscript, and the commentary appears to be one by the author's son. The manuscript is very old and fragile. 8586 736. Agraanuleiga Siddhantalesagudharthaprakasa. By Ramacandra Yajvan For the manuscript, see L. 1597. This is a commentary on the sastrasiddhantalesa by Appaya Diksita. 8587 8807. siddhAntaleza Siddhantalesa By Appaya Diksita. (With a commentary by Acyutakisnanandatirtha) Substance, country-made paper. 123 x 6 inches. Folia, 133. Lines, 26 on a page. Extent in slokas, 13,300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old but fresh. Incomplete. Divided into four chapters: (I) in 62 leaves, (II) in 35 leaves, (III) in 23 leaves, (IV) in 13 leaves,

Page #731
( 678 ) The last colophon of the commentary runs thus: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImatsvayamprakAzAnandasarasvatIdivyazrIcaraNAravindasaMlagnarajobhUtasyAcyutakRSNAnandatIrthasya kRtau zAstrasiddhAntalezagranthavyAkhyAyAM zrIkRSNAlaGkArAkhyAyAM caturthaH paricchedaH / sampUrNaH / 4 granthasaMkhyA 6260 Printed, ed. Benares. 8588 859. ratnatrayaparIkSA Ratnatrayaparilesa. (With a commentary) By Appaya Dilesita, son of Rangarajadhvarindra. For the manuscript, see L. 1688. 8589 8777. Ratnatrayapariksa Substance. country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete in 23 leaves. Eight stanzas in Sragdhara go under the name of Ratnatrayapariksa. Who the author is of these stanzas is not given, but they seem to be by the commentator himself. The commentary on these eight verses is by Appaya Diksita and goes by the same name. The 4th stanza gives the gist of this work, that is, the unity of Siva, Gauri and Visnu. Siva is the thit, Visnu, the punrupadharma is upadana-karana; and Gauri is the strirupadharma. The 4th stanza: yo'sau dharmI sa zambhuH ziva iti parabrahma ceti prasiddho yA coktA dhammiNo'syAviyaditi mahiSI sA'mbikA meti vitta / yazvopAdAnabhUtaH para iha puruSaH saiSa nArAyaNoktyA khyAtaH zrIkUrmavAkyaira vigamitamidaM nAradasyApi vAkyaiH //

Page #732
( 679 ) 8590 8842. vidhirasAyanasukhopayojinI Vidhirasayanasukhopayojini. By Appaya Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. 8x3 inches. Folia, marked 72-108. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete. Leaf 74B, iti zrImada dvaitavidhirasAyane sukhopayojinyAM trividhavidhilakSaNAkSepaparamparAtidezaH / Leaf 110B, iti zrImadvaita vidyAcAryyazrIbharadvAja kulajaladhikaustubhazrI vizvajidyA jizrIraGgarAjAdhvarivarasUnorappayadIkSitasya kRtau vidhirasAyanasukhopayojinyAM pradarziteSvapi kecidAkSepAH zAstramayryAdAmAtramAzritya pradarzitAH / Printed. 8591 3188. brahmatarkastavaH Brahmatarkastava. By Appaya Diksita, son of Rangarajadhvari, with a commentary by the same. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 42 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1, 400. Character, Bengali. Date, saka 1760. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A hymn to Siva, embodying disquisitions on the nature of Brahman. Here Brahman is addressed as Siva. It begins: uccAvacairupaniSadvacanaprakANDairunmIlitazrutigaNairupavRMhaNaizca / yat sAdaraM samuditaM yaminAmupAsyaM tat brahma zaGkara bhavAniti tarkayAmaH // 1 //

Page #733
( 680 ) yadbrahmalakSaNatayA zrutisUtrasiddhaM tat kAraNatvamanumoditayA shikhaadyH| atyAzramopaniSadA hara coditAni tvayyeva vaidikavacAMsi samarpayanti // The last verse, marked 52, runs : brahmopendrapramukhavinutabrahmatarkastavo'yaM bhaktigrAhyastumiti bhagavan nimmito bhaktimAtrAt / aGghidvandve tava karuNayA nirguNe'pi tvadIye pUjApuSpaprakarapadavImeSa puSNAtu nityam // The commentary begins : atha brahmatarkastavasya nAtivistaraM vivaraNaM kriyate / / tatra stotrapratipAdyasakalArthapratijJAparo'yamAdyazlokaH / Colophon: iti zrImadvaitavidyAcArya zrImadvizvajidyAjizrIraGgarAjAdhvarivarasUnoH zrImadapyayadIkSitasya kRtau brahmatarkastavavivaraNaM samAptam / Post-colophon: brahmatarkastavo'tIva zambhorbhagavataH priyH| vyalekhi cintAmaNinA zrIpaJcAnanazarmaNA // zakAbdAH 1760 / 8592 305. tattvAnusandhAna Tattvanusandhana. By Mahadeva Sarasvati, pupil of Svayamprakasananda. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 9 4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 420. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct.

Page #734
( 681 ) A concise but comprehensive tract on the Vedanta philosophy. Printed. See IO. Catal. No. 2388. It contains the 3rd and 4th chapters only. The publication of the work with the commentary Advaitacintakaustubha has been printed in the Bibl. Ind. Series. 8593 3769. Tattvanusandhana. Substance, country-made paper. 9. x 4 inches. Folia, 03. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 680. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Date. Samvat 1889. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImatprakAzAnandapUjyapAdaziSyabhagavanmahAdevasarasvatyA viracitaM tattvAnusandhAnaM samAptam / Post-colophon: saMvat 1886 / jagannAthadAsa vaiSNavaThAkuravADImadhye / zrIrAdhAkRSNAbhyAM nmH| It begins thus : atha praNavakalpaH / tatra praNavaprazaMsA / zaunakaH / OM iti brahmomitIdamomiti sodgIthamakSaraM / praNavo hi paramaM brahma praNavazcAparaM smRtam / etenaikataraM vidvAnudAsInaH prapadyate // tathA ca taittiriiyshrutiH|--omiti brahma omitIdaM savvaM omityetadanukRt brahma vA apyo zrAvayet sA zrAvayantItyAdi / yadva hma jagajjanmAdikAraNaM sa omiti zabda eva / na tato bhidyata ityrthH| tathA idaM sarca vikArajAtam OMkAra eva naanydityrthH| tathA mANDUkyopaniSat zrUyate / 53

Page #735
( 682 ) omityetadakSaraM idaM sarca tasyopavyAkhyAnaM bhUtaM bhavad bhaviSyadityetat sarca OMkAra eva / yaccAnyacikAlAtItaM tattadapyoGkAra eveti| tathA cchaandogyshrutiH| OM ityetadakSaramudgIthamupAsIteti / It ends thus : bhagavAn sUtrakAro'pyAha / asmin tasya ca tadyogaM shaastiiti| tasmAdahaM brahmAsmIti tattvamasyAdivAkyajanyajJAnAdva,hmabhAvalakSaNo mokSo bhavatIti siddhm| na sa punraavrttte| tad ddhayastadAtmAnastaniSThAstatparAyaNAH ityAdismRtibhyaH zrImatsvayamprakAzastadguruNA karuNAvazAdupadiSTaM / / zrImatsvayamprakAzastadguruNA karuNAvazAt / upadiSTaM parasyaikyatattvamAveditaM mayA // 1 // brahmezaviSNvAdisamastadevAH svasvAdhikAreSu vibhinnacittAH / AjJAvazAdyasya vasanti sarve taM kRSNamAdya zaraNaM prapadye // 2 // yA bhAratI srvvirishcivissnnudevaadibhinitymupaasymaanaa| tAmakSamAlAvilasatkarAnA vAgdevatAM tAM praNamAmi devIm // 3 // AkAzapuSpamiva vizvamidaM nirIkSya mano'smi nitysukhbodhrsaamRtaabdhau| pratyaJcamadvayamanantasukhaikabodhaM sAkSAtkaromi padabhAvanayA gurUNAm // 4 // yatpAdayugmakamalAzrayaNaM vinA saMsAra sindhupatitaH sukhaduHkharUpaM / yatpAdapadmayugalAzrayaNAt sutIrNastaddezikAkimala praNato'smi nityam // 5 //

Page #736
( 683 ) paramasukhapayodhau magnacittamahezaharividhi-suramukhyAna dezikaM dehamAtram / jagadapi na vijAne pUrNasatyAtmasaMvit sukhatanurahamAtmA sarvasaMsArazUnyaH // 6 // yadukulavararatnakRSNamanyAMzca devAn manujapazumRgAdIn na jAne (1) / paramasukhasamudre majjanAttanmayo'ham // galitanikhilabhedaH satyabodhaikarUpaH // 7 // 8594 10931: Tattvanusandhana. Substance, country-made paper. 9.1 x 45 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A well-known work on the Advaita philosophy. Colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImatsvayaMprakAzAnandasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyabhagavanmahAdevasarasvatIviracitatattvAnusandhAnaM samApta / Post-colophon: zivarAmalikhitaM / 8595 11095. Tattvanusandhana. Substance, country-made paper. 11x6 inches. Folia, 16. Lines. 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryAnandasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyabhagavanmahAdevasarasvatyA viracitaM tattvAnusandhAnaM saMpUrNam // Well known and often noticed,

Page #737
( 684 ) 8596 8776. Tattvanusandhana. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Incomplete. Incomplete. From leaf 35 to the end in leaf 53. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImatasvayaMprakAzAnandasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyabhagavanmahAdevasarasvatImuniracitaM tattvAnusandhAnaM smaapt| This is a treatise on Vedanta. The work has been published in the Bibl. Ind. under the name of Advaitacintakaustubha, which is the name of the commentary by the author himself. See IO., p. 763B. Character. Napara. Appearance, 8597 9779. Tattvanusandhana. (With a commentary) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 6 inches. Folia, 270. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,940. tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Beautifully written in a large hand. Both the text and the commentary by Mahadevananda Sarasvati, pupil of Svayamprakasananda Sarasvati. It is a well-known work of the Advaita school of Vedanta. The accompanying commentary is entitled Advaita[cinta]kaustubha. The last colophon of the text runs thus : iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImatsvayaMprakAzAnandasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyabhagavanmahAdevasarasvatImuniviracitaM tattvAnusandhAna samAptaM / The last colophon of the commentary runs : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImatasvayaMprakAzAnandasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyabhagavanmahAdevAnandasarasvatImunivaryacUr3AmaNiviracite tattvAnusandhAnavyAkhyAne advaita[cintA]kaustubhecaturthaH paricchedaH / samApto'yaM granthaH /

Page #738
( 685 ) For the text see 1.0., Vol. IV. No. 2388, p. 763B, and for the commentary see Vol. IV, No. 2390, p. 764A. 8598 8805. & afea Ta Advaitacintakaustubha. Being a commentary on Tattvanusandhana. By Mahadeva Sarasvati, pupil of Prakasananda. Substance, country-made paper. 13} x 61 inches. Folia, 130. Lines, 20 on a page. Extent in slokas, 7,800. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Complete. Divided in four chapters : (I) in 35 leaves, (II) in 42 leaves, (III) in 29 leaves, and (IV) in 24 leaves. * Printed. 8599 8899. Advaitacintakaustubha. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 115+31+25. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1891. Appearance, fresh. (I) The first two adhyayas together in 115 leaves. The 1st is complete in 58 leaves and 2nd incomplete. (II) The 3rd pariccheda is complete in 31 leaves. Date, Samvat 1891, ATEHIE Jag togalerii (III) The 4th pariccheda is complete in 25 leaves, of which 18 and 22 are missing. Date, samvat 1891. See 10., 519, 796. P. III. Last colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImatvayaMprakAzAnandasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyabhagavanmahAdevasarasvatImuniviracitatattvAnusandhAnavyAkhyAnesdvaitacintAkaustubhe tRtIyaH paricchedaH /

Page #739
Post-colophon : zrIjAnakIpataye namaH etc. saMvat 1861 mAghamAse zuklapakSe 5 caMdravAsare // P. IV. Last colophon : ( 686 ) caturthaH paricchedaH / samApto'yaM // 4 // Post-colophon : saMvat 1861 / 8600 11090. Advaitacintakaustubha. Substance, country-made paper. on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,870. ance, fresh. Complete. 11 x 53 inches. Folia, 55. Lines, 13 Character, modern Nagara. Appear Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrImatsvayaMprakAzAnanda pUjyapAdaziSya bhagavanmahAdevAnandasarasvatImunivaryyacUr3AmaNiviracite tattvAnusandhAnavyAkhyAne advaita cintAkaustubhe caturthaH paricchedaH / samApto'yaM / For the text see IO. Catal. No. 2388 and for the commentary see IO. Catal. No. 2390. The author flourished about 200 years ago. 8601 11114. Advaitacintakaustubha. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 72. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1850. Appearance, fresh. To the end of the 1st pariccheda. Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrImatsvayaM prakAzAnandasarasvatIpUjyapAda ziSya bhagavanmahAdevAnandasarasvatImunivaraviracite tattvAnusandhAnavyAkhyAne advaita cintAkaustubhe prathamaH paricchedaH samAptaH /

Page #740
( 687 ) Post-colophon: zubhamastu / zubhaM bhUyAt / saMvat 1850 zAke 1715 Azvina kRSNa amAvAsyAM bhRguH likhitaM manIrAmeNa lekhakayoH shriiH| 8602 2631. vedAntaparibhASA Vedantaparibhasa. By Dharmaraja Diksita Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 36. Lines.9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1728. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Printed, ed. Calcutta University; trans. (Bengali) S. C. Ghosal, Calcutta; English, Suryanarayana Sastri, Madras and Madhavananda, Almora. Colophon: iti vedAntaparibhASA dharmarAjadIkSitaviracitA samAptA / Post-colophon: sarvasAkSiNi sarveze sarvavidyAvidhAyini / mano me ramatAM nityamadvaitaparamAtmani // saMvat 1728 varSe Azvina zudi 1 budhe likhita midaM rAmacandreNa vArANasImadhye svapaThanAya paropakArAya vaa| nAmnAmakAri bahutA nijasa-zaktistatrArpitA niyamitaH smaraNena kaalH| Idvak kRpA tava parantu vibho mamApi / durdaivamIdazamihAjAni nAnurAgaya (?) // ___Burnell, in the Catalogue of Tanjore MSS., p. 90, says that the author lived about the middle of the 17th century at Tanjore. So the present MS., dated Samvat 1728-1672 A.D., was written in the author's life-time or shortly after his death.

Page #741
9211. Vedantaparibhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Colophon: iti zrIdharmarAjadIkSita viracitAyAM vedAntaparibhASAyAM paricchedaH samAptaH / ( 688 ) 8603 One leaf only. on a page. Complete. 8604 3754. Vedantaparibhasa. 8605 9022. Vedantaparibhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 105 inches.. Folia, 28. Lines, 10 Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. In eight paricchedas. Complete in 28 leaves. See L. 1288, IO., Catal. No. 2225. aSTamaH 8606 10925. Vedantaparibhasa. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 47. Lines, 9, 10. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. on a page. Last colophon: Page #742
( 689) 8607 5772. vedAntacUr3AmaNi Vedantacidamani. By Ramakrsna, son of Dharmarajadhvarindra. (A commentary on the Vedantaparibhasa). Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 42 inches. Folia, 118. Lines 15 on a page. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end. Printed. The last colophon in the incomplete manuscript: 105B, iti dharmarAjAdhvarIndrAtmajazrIrAmakRSNAvariviracite vedAntacUDAmaNo vissypricchedH| For the commentary, see 10. Catal. No. 2343. 8608 9116. vedAntazikhAmaNi Vedantasilkhamani. By Ramakrsna, son of Dharmarajadhvarindra. (A commentary on the Vedantaparibhasa). Substance, country-made paper. 145 x 6 inches. Folia, 99. Lines, 13-14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 5,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1905. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Printed. See L. 1141 and 10. Catal. No. 2343 in p. 748. 8609 * 9264. Vedantasikhamani (called agragfrumut FGT Vedantaparibhasavyakhya). Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 11 on a page.Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete. This codex contains a commentary on Vedantaparibhasa of Dharmarajadhvarindra, by the author's son Ramakrsna Diksita. See L. 1141. 54

Page #743
( 690 ) 8610 9128. vedAntazikhAmaNi or cUr3AmaNisvasaMketa Vedantasikhamani or Cudamanisvasanketa. Substance, country-made paper. Lines, 10-16 on a page. 14x6 inches. Separately paged. Vedantaparibhasa is a well-known work by Dharmarajadhvarindra. It has a commentary by his son Ramakssna, entitled Vedantasikhamani or Vedantacunamani, divided into eight chapters. The present MS. is written in different hands and on different papers. It is a commentary on Ramakrsna's Sikhamani, entitled Vedantasikhamani-svasanketa. The commentator's name is not known, and the work is not in Aufrecht. The MS. is incomplete, the Ist chapter is wanting. It has no continuous pagination. (II) anumAna, (III) upamAna, (IV) Agama, (V) arthApatti, (VI) anu. palabdhi, complete in 39 leaves (continuous pagination), (VII) viSaya complete in 17 leaves and (VIII) parabrahma, prayojana in 12 leaves. Leaves are often marked by paribhASA, sometimes cuu| The chapter on viSaya is marked vi . by It ends : suvarNaracitAkArA suvarNaracitamivAphAro yasyAH sA / ya evaM vedAntazikhAmaNiH mayA kRtA, sA viduSAM alaMkriyA bhUSaNakriyA astu / 2 / azeSakalyANAni sklsukhaani| kalanA sngghttnaa| kalpavallarI kalpalatAM / Colophon: iti zrI zikhAmaNI svasaGketaH samAptaH / zrIgurucaraNakamalebhyo namaH /

Page #744
(691) 8611 9533. agraf ialafUETAltaafa Vedantasikhamanilakasvasanketa. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 39. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,444. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Fair. Prose. Generally, correct. Complete. It appears to be faasa, that is, a note of one's own, on the commentary on Vedantasikhamani by the author's son. 8612 8903. (I) afrage Hr By Dharmarajadhvarindra. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 54 inches. Folia, 63. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, good. Complete. Dated, Samvat 1868. Printed. The scribe's name: Poranlara fextana error feti (II) arafgretafor, a commentary, by the author's son Ramakrsnadhvarindra. Complete in 63 leaves, with the text. Lines, 17 on a page. Substance, etc. the same as in 8903 (I). L. 1141. (III) araftarintatreit by Sivadatta, with the text: (a) Complete in 75 leaves. Tripatha form. Substance, etc. the same as in 8903 (I). (b) Complete in 75 leaves, of which leaves 30-39 are missing. With the text in Tripatha form. Substance, etc. the same as in 8903 (I).

Page #745
( 692 ) (c) A fragment. From leaf 26 to the end in leaf 74. Dated, Samvat 1877. See L. 1288. 8613 585. cedAntaparibhASA Vedantaparibhasa. (With its commentary Arthadipika by Sivadatta.) For the Ms., see L. 1288. Printed. Leaves 1 to 4, 85 and 87 are missing. The text has often been printed. The commentary is by Sivadatta, son of Dhanapati Suri, son of Ramakumara of the Datta family, who was a disciple of Bala Gopalatirtha. Post-colophon: 8614 9719. lalitatribhaGgavyAkhyA Lalitatribhangavyakhya. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 6 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 264. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Incomplete. Illegibly written. A commentary on Lalitatribhanga, a work on Vedanta. The Ms. is incomplete, and so neither the name of the author of the text nor that of the commentator can be ascertained. Beginning: [ zrIhariH jayati / zabhvapriyA sitApAGgadhyAnAvasthitacetasaH / prAptatanijarUpAya govindAya namo namaH // numo vigatamAhAtmya + + + +

Page #746
( 693 ) AviSkRtasabhUnAmnayanAmadarzAn (?)sudhAmukhAn / granthArambhe vastunirdezarUpaM maGgalamAcaranti-prAkRteti / granthaprayojanamAhuH-kalikAleti tribhiH / ityaadi| 8615 614. vedAntasaMjJAnirUpaNa Vedantasamjnanirupana. ___ For the manuscript, see L. 1485. Post-colophon: * zrutiH azarIro aprANo hyamanAH zubhraH saccidAnandamAtraH manasyaH sAkSI buddhaH sAkSI tamasaH sAkSI sarvasya sAkSI zaGka 1 zaGkarotu na / saMvat 1913 vaizAkha kRSNatithai aSTamyAM cAndrAvAsAr3e likhitAM bhagavAn diintripaatthii| 8616 836. Vedantasamjnanirupana. (Called vedAntasaMjJAprakriyA Vedantasamjnaprakriya). Substance, country-made paper. 100x6 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 18 'on_a page. Extent in slokas, 416. Character, Nagara. Appearance. old and repaired. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. The last colophon: iti vedAntasaMjJAprakriyA smaaptaa| 8617 9859. vedAntasaMjJA Vedantasamjna. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 322. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Anonymous. It explains the technical terms of the Vedanta.

Page #747
( 694 ) Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| oM oM zrImadguroH pAdayugaM natvA tasya prasAdataH / vedAntasaMhA[:] pratyekaM nirUpyante yathAmati // adhyAropApavAdAbhyAM niSprapaJcaM prapaJcata iti vRddhavacanamatrAdhyAropo nAma vstunyssstvaaropH| vastu saccidAnandAtmakaM brhm| ityAdi / End: / [tathAcAsaGgAdvitIyabrahmapratipAdake vedAntazAstre bRddhavacanamanusRtyAdhyAropayazAt saMjJAH santIti prtipaaditN| saMpratyapadhAdo niruupyte| adhiSThAnamAtraparyavazeSaNamapavAdaH / tathA ca sarvaprapaJcarahitaM brahmAhamasmIti pratyagabhinnabrahmajJAnAnmuktiriti siddhaM // 0 // Colophon: iti saMzAprakaraNaM smaaptN| zubhamastu / 8618 9551. Vedantasamjna. (Called aghaATTTFTOT Vedanasarjnaprakarana). Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 13 on & page. Extent in slokas, 494. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. A work on Vedantic terminology. Anonymous. See L., Vol. IV, No. 1485, p. 82. Colophon: [iti saMjJAprakaraNaM smaapt| 8619 560. AkAzopanyAsa Akasopanyasa. By Citsabhesanandatirtha, the disciple of Saccidanandatirtha. For the manuscript, see L. 1443.

Page #748
( 695 ) Hall says, in his contributions, p. 135: "The object of this is to prove that the word akasa and its synonyms, as vyoma, etc., signify, in the Upanisads, brahma exclusively." Post-colophon Statement: saMvat 1773 Azvina kRSNadasamyAM guruvAsare idaM pustaka lekhitaM bhavAnIkAyasthaM jA pratidRSTA sA lekhitaM mama doSa na diyate / rAma // rAma // 8620 9692. A work on Vedanta. Substance, country-made paper. 145 x 6 inches. Folia, 14. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete. The same. It bears a 7 on the left-hand margin. 8621 515. vivekAmRta (uttarArddha) Vivekamrta (Second Half) For this manuscript, see L. 1303. 8622 8783. tatvabodha Tattvabodha. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 61x4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines. 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 75. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1903. Appearance, new. Complete. Complete in ten leaves. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrIzaMkarAcAryaviracitaH tattvabodhaH smaaptH|| saMvat 16 se 3 nA zrAvaNa vada 10 vArANasI samAptaM / likhitaM bhagavAnajI

Page #749
( 696 ) It begins thus : vAsudevendrayogIndraM natvA jJAnapradaM guru| mumukSUNAM hitArthAya tattvabodho vidhIyate // 8623 11035. Tattvabodha. By Sankara, a pupil of Vasudevendra. Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 43 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 80. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. . Colophon: iti zrImacchaGkarAcAryaviracitastattubodhaH samAptaH / A short summary of the Vedanta doctrine. It opens with a salutation to Vasudevendra, the author's Guru, the author's name is given nowhere else. Here it is attributed to Sankara. See L. 2435. 8624 9209. Tattvabodha. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 60. Character, Nagara. Verse. Generally correct. Folia, 3. Lines, 9 on Appearance, tolerable. No name of the work is given in this manuscript. But from the note on the margin of the last folium, it is inferred that this work is entitled tattvabodha. It begins : zrIgaNezAya nmH| jJAnena mucyate bhikSastapasA svargamApnuyAt / narakaM viSayAsaGgAt trayo mArgAstapasvinAM / 1 //

Page #750
( 697 ) vyaasH| yasya sannyasanAdeva sthAnAccalati bhAskaraH kulakoTizataiHsA prApnoti paramaM padaM / 3 / bhaarte| amRtazcaiva mRtyuzca svayaM dehe pratiSThitaM mRSeNa sAdhyate mRtyuH satyena sAdhyate'mRtaM / 1 / tapastIrthaM kSamA tIrthaM tIrthamindriyanigrahaH sarvabhUtadayA tIthaM dhyAnaM tIrthamanuttamaM / 4 / It ends : na bhikSAyAH bhavaM doSo na ca...pratigrahakSamAyA na samA bhikSA tasmAdaharahazcaret / 2 / gaGgAyAH salilaM puNyaM zAlagrAmazilA tathA bhikSAnnaM paJcagavyaJca pavitrANi yuge yuge / 1 / smaaptN| paThanArthe mahat puruSIM ke bhAdra zukla trayodazI / 8625 1084. tattvabodhaprakaraNa Tattvabodhaprakarana. Vasudevendra Yati. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 13x5) inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas,90. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. For a description of the work, see L. 2435. 8626 2653. Tattvabodhaprakarana. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 90. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. See L. 2435 and Lz. 893. The present Ms. ends, however, differently. zAnideho gaGgAyAM cA cANDAlavATikAyAM vismRti prApya padyata iti jJAnaM yadA prAptaM tadaiva 55

Page #751
( 698 ) sakalakarmabhyastItvA' vimuktaH san Anando bhUtvA Tarent Hala il narito all Fareito Il Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryavAsudevasvAmikRtaM tattvabodhaprakaraNaM saMpUrNam // zubhaM bhavatu // shriihriH| gopAlAya nmH| Though the colophon attributes the work to Vasudeva Yogi, it is evidently wrong as the work begins with an obeisance to Vasudevendra Yogindra. 8627 4696. Taate: Tattvabodha. By a disciple of Vasudevendra Yatindra. Substance, country-made paper. 13} x 5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 80. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. For the work, see L. 2435. 8628 9461. Tattvabodha. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 144. Character. Nagara. Appearance, fresh, Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. A short summary of the Vedanta doctrine. Printed at Mirzapur, Hall's 'Contributions', p. 112. See L., Vol. VII, p. 196. A short sumirza 8629 8562. vedAntavibhAvanA Vedantavibhavana. By Narayana Yati. With a commentary by Narayanatirtha, a disciple of Ramagovindatirtha.

Page #752
( 699 ) Substance, country-made paper. 71x3] inches. Folia, 65. Lines, 12, 13, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,000. Character Nagara._ Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. The text begins : yadavidyotthavilAso bhUtamatha bhautikaM dRzyaM saccitsukhaghanavapuSa paramAtmAnaM paraM naumi / zivaH srv| brahmAtmanovagatyai nigamArthAcalambanA yatinA nArAyaNena kAcit kriyate'tra vibhAvanA vizadA / dhamAyeSu pumartha eSa paramo mokSaH shrutenitytaa| bodhAdasya paratra yasya nigamAdadhyakSato vyatyayAt / brahmajJAnaphalaM yato'yamatha tat brahmAvabodho'sya tat mAnaM yApi nirUpyate zrutimataM prItyai satAM dhImatAM // zrIgurumUrtirjayatitarAM / It ends : natyA zrIpuruSottamAkhyacaraNau dAmodarasvAminAM tau govindakRpAnidhezca caraNau zrIrApapUrvasya ca / vidyAkAraNavAsudevayatInAm to pUrNatAmAgatA sadvedAntavibhAvanA harirayaM prINAtu tena svayaM / zrIkRSNacaraNadvandvayojiteyaM vibhAvanA / nArAyaNena yatinA hareH prItyai staampi|| iti vedAntavibhAvanA smaaptaa| The work is divided into khandas : (1) pratyakSakhaNDa 50 verses; (2) anumAnakhaNDa 19 verses; (4) upamAnakhaNDa 5 verses ; (4) arthApattikhaNDa 39 verses; (5) upalabdhikhaNDa 16 verses; (6) pramANanirUpaNa 6 verses; (pramANagranthaH samAptaH) (7) prameyakhaNDa 52 verses; (8) prayojanakhaNDa 43 verses.

Page #753
( 700 ) The total number of these verses should be 230, but the Ms. adds them up into 207. The commentator Narayana seems to be the same person as the author. For he says in the beginning : zrIrAmagovindasutIrthapAdakRpAvizeSAdupalabdhabodhaH / zrIvAsudevAdadhigatya sarvazAstrANi vaktuM kimapi spRhA naH // prAripsitagranthasya nirvighnaparisamAptaye kRtaM maGgalaM ziSyAn zikSayitu granthAdau nibadhnAti upagItyA-yadavidyetiHe says at the end : seyaM vibhAdhanA gurubhaktayA pUrNatAmAgAtatyAha-natveti / parameSTigurukrameNAha srgdhryaa-purussottmeti| puruSottamatIrthAkhyaparameSTigurozcaraNau natvA dAmodaratIrthasvAminAM paramagurUNAM ca caraNI natvA zrIrAmapUrvagovindakRpAnidhezceti kRpAnidhInAM zrIrAmagovindatIrthAnAM gurUNAM caraNau ntvetiityrthH| vidyaagurumaah| vaasudeveti| govindavAsudevatIrthAkhyAnAM yatInAM tau caraNau ntvetyrthH| tena pUrNatAgamanena / 42 / 206 / kRtAM vibhAvanAM haricaraNayojanena saarthytynussttubhaa-shriikRssnneti| iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryacaryazrIrAmagovindatIrthaziSyanArAyaNatIrthaviracitA vedAntavibhAvanATIkA smaaptaa| 8630 1963. paJcaprakaraNI vA satsukhAnubhava Pancaprakarani or Satsukhanubhava. By Iccharama. A work of the Advaita school of Vedanta. . For the Ms, and the work, See L. 4244. The author Iccharama says that it is to be noted by the Yogins that this Satsukhanubhava is a work of Narayana Svami.

Page #754
( 701 ) Post-colophon: saMvat 1868 pauSazuklASTamyAM zrIkAzyAM brahmopanAmnA govindena likhitam / 8631 8816. sUktimaJjarI vA vedAntasiddhAntamuktimaJjarI Suktimanjari or Vedantasiddhantasuktimanjari. By Gangadharendra Sarasvati, gaGgAdharendrasvarasvatI, the pupil of Ramacandra Sarasvati. (With a commentary by the same.) Substance, country-made paper. 83 x 32 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1825. Appearance, fresh. Complete. ___ Printed, ed. N. Vedantatirtha, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, No. 4, 1934. Complete in 98 leaves and four chapters. The commentary was composed in Samvat 1818. nidhIndusiddhicandre'bde pauSazukle zanau nizi tRtIyAyAM trisandhye ca ghaTTe vArANasIpuri jijJAsujanasantuSTya buddhimAn samalIlikhat / Copied in saMbat 1825 miti sAla jyeSTe site pakSe paJcamI bhRguvaasre| See I0. Catal., p. 792 and L. 524 for both the text and the commentary. 8632 8608. Vedantasiddhantasuktimanjari. (With a commentary -- degPrakasa by the author himself.)

Page #755
( 702 ) Substance, country-made paper. 181x5 inches. Folia, 48. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,900. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. The text and the commentary. Complete in 48 leaves. The author says in the 1st page: zrImadguru ?]padAmbhojadvandvamAnamya bhaktitaH / siddhAntalezasiddhAntAn kArikAbhinidarzaye // For the text see L. 524 and IO. Catal. No. 1597. 8633 8602. AtmasAmrAjyasiddhi vA kaivalyakalpadruma Atmasamrajyasiddhi or Kaivalyakalpadruma. By Gangadhara Sarasvati, the disciple of Ramcandra Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 45. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 450. Character, Nagara. Date, Saka 1748. Appearance, good. Complete. A work on Vedanta philosophy, composed in Saka 1748. Complete in 45 leaves and in three prakaranas : (1) adhyAropa in 63 verses, (2) apavAda in 54 verses, (3) kaivalya in 49 verses. Printed. gaGgApUrapracalitajaTAstrastabhogIndrabhItAmAliGgantImacalatanayAM sasmitaM vIkSamANaH / lIlApAGga praNatajanatAM nandayaMzcandramolimohadhvAntaM haratu paramAnandamUrtiH zivo naH / 1 smAraM smAraM janimRtibhayaM jAtanirvedavRttiH dhyAyaM dhyAyaM pshuptimumaakaantmntrnissnnnnN|

Page #756
( 703 ) pAyaM pAyaM sapadi paramAnandapIyUSadhArAM bhUyo bhUyo nijagurupadAmbhojayugyuM namAmi // 2 // It ends : vasvabdhimunyavanimAnazake vRSyAkhyavarSasya mAghasitavAkpatiyuktaSaSThyAM / gaGgAdharendrayatinA zivayoH padAbje. bhaktyArpitA sukRtirastu satAM zivAya // iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIrAmacandrasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyeNa gaGgAdharasarasvatyAkhyabhikSuNA viracitAyAM kaivalyakalpadramAkhyAyAM kaivalyaprakaraNaM sampUrNam 3 / 8634 8609. svArAjyasiddhi vA AtmasAmrAjyasiddhibyAkhyA Svarajyasiddhi or Atmasamrajyasiddhivyakhya. By the author of the text, Gangadhara Sarasvati. Substance, country-made paper. 181x5 inches. Folia, 195. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 9,000. Character, Nagara, Appearance, fresh and good. adhyAropaprakaraNaM complete in 82 leaves ; apavAdaprakaraNaM complete in 79 leaves; kaivalyaprakaraNaM complete in 34 leaves. 8635 1820. vedAntabhUSaNa Vedantabhusana. By the son of Raghunatha and the grandson of Jayakrsna. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 17x5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1802. Appearance, fresh. Two Chapters only.

Page #757
(704 ) It begins : praNamya jagatAmIzaM sarvAntaryAminaM vibhum / vedAntabhUSaNaM nAma kurve prakaraNaM mahat // yatraivAropitaM vizvaM yatsattAka vibhaaste| taM brahma paramAnandamahamasmIti bhAvaye // yadasti zAstre nirNItamanubandhacatuSTayam / tadevAtra vinizceyaM zAstratattvaM vipshcitaa|| tatrAyaM vizeSaH / sampAditasakalasAdhanasampattyA nirmalamukuravat atIva vizuddhatamA buddhiH saguNabrahmopAsanAlabdhacittaikAgratayA nitAntanirmalaH zAntaH tataH kevalaM svasvarUpavividiSAyAM atililipsAvAneva atra adhikaarii| atha puruSArthacatuSTayeSu madhye sakaladuHkha nivRttyupalakSitaniratizayaparamAnandarasasvarUpasvasvarUpAvAptireva muktiH tasyaiva puruSArthatvaM sakalajanaspRhaNIyatvaM ca nirdiSTaM tattu jJAnasAdhanamantareNa notpadyata iti sarvasammatam / tat kIdRzaM jJAnaM mokSopayogIti saMzaye brahmAtmaikyaviSayamiti bhUyasA prayatnena sarvaiH ziSTaH vidvadbhiH parIkSya vinishcitm| tacca vaidikapramANakaM vedAdeva nAnAsaMzayApanodanena lbhyte| ataH sakalavedazirobhAgasArabhUta mupaniSadaM samAlocya kiJcid vicAraNIyam / It ends : ato helayA AlasyAt yatne na kRte atiduHkhatame saMsAracakre bhramatyaho kaSTam / iti // raghunAthaH pitA yasya jayakRSNaH pitAmahaH / vedAntapAradarzI va sa evAtra kRtI sphuTam // Colophon: iti zrIvedAntaviSaye sarvavedAnAM niSkRSTArthanirUpaNaM anAyAsena muktilAmAkhyaM dvitIyavivaraNaM samAptam / Post-colophon: zakAbdAH 1802 / 2 / 24 / 10

Page #758
(705) 8636 741. advaita sidvaya panyAsa Advaitasiddhyupanyasa. For the manuscript, see L. 1558. But the descrip tion there is a curious one. It begins thus : sAkSI cetA kevala nirguNazceti zrutyA nirvizeSaM brahmeti siddhAntaH / atra tAntrikavedAntinaH pratyavatiSThante / bRhanto'sya dhamma iti zrutyA satyakAmAdizrutyA ca "brahmaNAnAdibhirdevaiH sametaiH yadguNAMzakaH, nAvasAyayituM zakyo vaktA ( ? )vakhyAnaizca sarvadA" iti smRtyA savizeSameva brahma, na ca satyakAmAdivAkyasya saguNaprakaraNatvena upAsanAvidhiviSayavizeSaNasamarpakatvena na tAttvikatvaM guNAnAmiti vAcyaM, satyakAmAdirUpaM brahma upAsIta iti vAkye satyakAmatvAderdvitIyArthaprakAratAyAmanvayAt prakAratAyAzca brahmavizeSyakatvAvacche[de] na manvayAt / brahmaNi satyakAmatvopAsanAyAM tAtparyye'pi satyakAmatvAdivaiziSTyasya mAnAntareNa prAptatayA abAdhitatayA ca dhamidharmANAmapi tAtvikatve zrutestAtparyyAt // upAsanAyA It ends thus : na ca brahmaNo'pi anantArthAdhyayanavedane sambhavata iti kimarthaM lakSaNeti vAcyam, adhyayanavedanayorvyAsAdivRttirnityasAdhAraNyena tadvyAvRttaye lakSaNAyA AvazyakatvAt / athavA saguNavAkyAnAmaupAdhikaguNaviSayatvena svAbhAvika nirdharmakatvazrutyA na virodhaH / kimidaM guNAnAmapAdhikatvam, na tAvat sopAdhike'dhyastatvaM tathA sati adhyasta - guNabodhakazrutInAmaprAmANyApatteH satyatvazrutivirodhAcca / nApyupAdhinA janitatvaM guNabodhakazrutInAmaprAmANya + nityatvapratipAdakAnAM eSa nityo mahimetyAdInAM virodhApatteH / antaHkaraNarUpopAdhisRSTeH prAgeva IkSitRtvAdizravaNena tasya sopAdhikatvAsambhavAccenna / 245 How the book is named Advaitasiddhyupanyasa, as in L., does not appear. 56

Page #759
( 706 ) It is not a commentary on the Advaitasiddhi of Madhusudana. It is a fragment of some work which is intended to prove the sagunatva of Brahman. 8637 9079. vedAntakaumudI Vedantakuumudi. By Rumudvaya. 9079. Vedantakaumudi. Substance. country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 50. Lines, J1, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Noticed under a previous number. 8638 10220. nirguNopAstisaraNi or tApanIyasaraNi Nirgunopastisarani or Tapaniyasaraai. By Nrsimhatman. Substance, country-made paper.- 11 x 4.3 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1915. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: [{fa latfonigilearaefat: exquiti] Post-colophon : [ OM tat sat // saMvat 1915 iSazukla dvAdazyAm / ] Every leaf is marked, on the left-hand upper corner of the reverse side, with the letters To fato. It gives a form of daily worship of Nirguna Brahman or God having no attribute, based on the second part of Nrsimhatapaniyopanisad and its Bhasya by Gaudapada. The first part of Nssimhatapaniya is stated to be devoted to saguna Brahman or personal God. The author wrote it under the directions of Vidyasankara Muni,

Page #760
( 707 ) Beginning : [ zrIgaNezAya namaH // zrInRsiMhabrahmaNe namaH // AUM|| paJcAdhyAye tApanIye pUrvasmin sam + rita (?) / saguNopAsanAt sAmarAjasya vizadAzayAn // 1 // jJAtvAdhikAriNo devAnupasannAn prajApatiH / navakhaNDe tApanIye hyuttarasminnabubudhat // 2 // praNavaM mantrarAjazca smssttivyssttibhaavtH|| mahAvAkyArthamAlocya prAdAg2aukyasiddhaye // 3 // saMgRhyopAsanAyogyAM sa lokAnujighRkSayA / paddhati mantrarAjasya vairicAkhyAM vyadhAt svayam // 4 // athAnuSThAnakramanyAsAnunAdisahitamupAsanamabhidhIyate30 nityaprabuddhAya paramAtmane nama iti prabodhamantreNa nidrAsAkSitvena anidre cidrUpe svAtmanyavasthAya tataH praNavarUpeNAmRtamantreNa vidyAmayIM paramAtmano mUrtimanusandhAya 70 vidyAdehAya paramAtmane nama iti sapraNavena saMvinmantreNa saMcidrUpatAmanucintya punargatadivasakRtametaddivase ca kariSyamANaM jJAnakriyAtmakaM sarvamapi vyavahArajAtaM vyavahArakAla eva saMvinmAtratvenAlocitaM paripUrNasaccidAnandasvarUpe paramezvare tatpUjAjapahomatarpaNadhyAnAdi praNavena samarpya turIyapraNavena saMcidekarasatAmanusandhyAt / athotthAya AvazyakazaucAcamanadantadhAvanamantrasnAnavidhisnAnAdibhiH zuddho bhUtvA kRtasandhyopAsanAdikaH .......................... sarvAtmakena praNavena sarvAtmatAmanusandhAya haMsaH so'hamiti vyatihAreNaikyaM bhAvayitvA recakapUrakAbhyAM saMhRtasakalaprapaJcaH kumbhakena turIyamAtmAnamanusandadhyAt // It ends: [saMgRhya paGkajabhuvottaratApanIyaM vairiJcakalpa iti devahitAya cakre / uddhRtya tasya vimalairatha mantraratna rbhASyaM pra[a ?]bhASyata nijaM gurugaur3apAdaiH //

Page #761
( 708 ) saMgRhya tacca bhagavata pa+pUjyapAdaiH ___phandoktabodhaniyamAya jagaddhitAya / vidyAkhyazaGkaramuniprahiteyamastu zrItApanIyasaraNiH sudhiyAM hitAya // AloDya zrutibhASyamantranigamAn zrImantrarAjAzrayAn prApyAcAryamukhAdupAsya bahuzaH saMsevya bhaktayA gurUn / brahmAtmaikyavinirNayAya vihitA seyaM nRsiMhAtmanA nityaM paddhatirastu nirmaladhiyAmAcandrArka mude // 8639 _335. mumukSusarvasvasArasaMgraha Mumuksusarvasvasarasamgraha By a pupil of Bhavesa (Rumaprasada by name (?)) Substance, country-made paper. 12x6 inches. Folia, 45, of which leaves 2 and 3 are missing. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Complete in 45 leaves. Beginning: OM gaNezAya namaH / saccidAnandarUpAya rAmAya pratyagAtmane / vedAntapratipAdyAya dazAsyaghAtine namaH // saMsArasAgare mana kAmAdinakasaMhataM / mAM samuddhRtavanto ye tAn vande svagurUnapi / AptavAkyam / alpebhyazca mahadyazca granthebhyo matimAn naraH / sarvataH sAramAdadyAt puSpebhya iva SaTpadaH // 3 // vAkyasaMgrahakRdghAkyAni [ityevamAdivAkyAnAM ___ arthaM buddhAdya sAdaram / sAtA tu cikIrSA me zrutyAdivAkyasaMgrahe // 4 //

Page #762
( 709 ) trikANDAtmakazAstrasya gItAkhyasya tathA mayA / zArIrakasya cApyarthaH saMkSepeNeha vakSyate // 5 // zAstraikadezasambandhazAstrakAryyAntare sthitaH / iti lakSaNayogo'tra niHsandigdhavyavasthitaH // 6 // evaM vedAntazAstrIyairanubandharbhavedidaM / anubandhi yatastasya prakaraNaM tvidaM smRtam // 7 // zAstrIyAH ke'nubandhAH syuriti cecchRNu tAnapi / adhikAbhiyau dvau sambandhazca prayojanam // 8 // ityete hyanubandhA catvAraH santi zAstragAH / etAn dRSTvA tu buddhimAn zAstrAdau sampravarttate // 6 // caturbhiH sAdhanairyukto yo'dhikArI sa kalpyate / jIvasya brahmaNaikyaM yat tadviSayaM ihocyate // 10 // azeSAnarthanAzo yo nityAnandasya vAptitA / prayojanamihoktaM tat sambandhI bahudhA smRtaH // 11 // vedAntaH pratipAdya eta aikyena brahmajIvayoH / teSAM ca viduH sambandhaM bodhyaM bodhakatAM budhAH // 12 // vedAntaizcaikyabodhasyItpAdyotpAdakatAM viduH / zAstrayuktyostu sambandhaH prayojakaH prayojyatA // 13 // bodhayuktayozca sambandhaH sAdhanasAdhyatAhvayaH / evaM caturvidhaH proktaH sambandho'tra budhaiH khalu // 14 // nanu bhedasya satyatvAt bandhasyApyamRSAtmataH / tasmAdviSayasaMsiddhiH siddheyacca na prayojanam // 15 // tadasiddhau ca naiva syAt pravRttirdhImatAmiyaM / bhedasya viSayatve tu na vedAntanibandhatA // 16 // maivaM bandho bhidA cApi na satyaH kalpitatvataH / tato viSayasiddhiH syAt phalasiddhizca saMbhavet // 17 //

Page #763
( 710 ) The 1st leaf comes up to the 42nd sloka. The work consists of five prakaranas. The colophon of the first prakarana is lost in the missing leaves. The 2nd chapter comes to an end in leaf 7A. It contains 156 verses. Colophon : iti zrImumukSusarvasvasArasaMgrahAkhye nibandhe sattvazuddhayAkhyaM dvitIyaM prakaraNaM samAptam / zubham / The 3rd chapter has 565 verses and ends in leaf 22A. Colophon : iti zrImumukSu sarvasvasArasaMgrahAkhye nibandhe sAdhanacatuSTaya nirUpaNAkhyaM zyaM prakaraNaM sampUrNam // The 4th chapter has 531 verses and ends in leaf 38A. Colophon : () sannyAsaprakaraNaM caturthaM sampUrNam // The 5th prakarana has 302 verses and ends in leaf 45B. It is in the form of a dialogue between a guru and a sisya. Colophon : sakalasAdhana nirUpaNAnvitaM paJcamaM jJAnAkhyaM prakaraNaM nirUpitaM / Post-colophon Statement : 1 A saumya kAzyAH samIpe'yaM dhanIrAmAGki jena vai granthaH saMlikhito mukterIzasya dyauH sarittaye // samAptazcAkhilo'yaM granthaH /

Page #764
( 711 ) It ends : guruziSyoktisaMvyAjAdevaM rAmaprasAdataH jAtaM prakaraNaM pUrNa paJcamaM jJAnanAmakam // 267 // ayaM mumukSusarvasvasArAbhijJo nibandhakaH / bRhanmumukSusarvasvAd nibandhAduddhRto mayA // 268 // saMkSiptaH svalpabuddhInAM mumukSUNAM hitecchyaa| sAraM vRhannibandhAnAM saMkSepAd jJAtumicchatAM // 266 // bRhanmumukSusarvasvapATho'trAsti hi bhUrizaH / saMkSepeNa tathAnyo'pi pATho'tro'stIti budhyatAm // 30 // samAptazca nivandho'yaM rAmomezaprasAdataH / saumya kAzyAH samIpe zrIbhAgIrathyAstaTe zubhe // 301 // zrImadrAmaM guruJcApi bhikSaM bhAvezanAmakam / namAmi daNDavad bhaktayA'haM SaDaGgaH punaH punaH // 302 / / The work professes mainly to be an abridgement of a large work of the title of Brhanmumuksusarvasva. It has, as its text, select verses from various standard works bearing on salvation, such as the Gita Bhagavata and so on. The Ms. has at the beginning one leaf of a commentary on the 2nd pada of the 3rd chapter of the Brahmasutra. 8640 909. advaitabrahmavidyApaddhati Advaitabrahmavidyapaddhati. For the manuscript, see L. 1761. It is a very defective manuscript. In the 5th verse, the author speaks of his guru and paramaguru,

Page #765
(712 ) whose teachings, he says, he has only compiled in the present work: guruparamagurU yo zambhubhaktau prasiddhau nikhilanigamavidyau zAstravedAntaniSThau / svajanahitaratau yau tatpadAbjI sunatvA svahitasamupadiSTaM sandadhe vAdameSAM // Who the guru and paramaguru were, and the name of the compiler of their teachings, are clearly stated in leaf 13B, in the colophon of what the manuscript represents as the 4th chapter: iti zrIparamaparivrAjakAcAryazrIgopAlAzramapUjyapAdaziSyazrImahimamuniziSyeNa zrIyoddhRhariNA viracite zrImadAcAryavAkyavArtike devyAcAryasaMvAde vidyAvarNane srgprlyvrnnnnaamkshcturtho'dhyaayH| samAptazcAyaM sNvaadH|| Gopalasrama was an incarnation of Nandikesvara and took his residence at Kasi in Gomatha ; and his sisya Mahimamuni, who pleased Siva by worship, was told by the God in a dream to go to Gopalasrama Muni and obtain from him Adyavidya: jagati nikhilabhogAt strIprabhRtyAtmakAmyAt vigatarasamanaskaH sAdhu madhyaM praviSTaH / jagati tu mahimetyAkhyAdharo yaH prasiddhaH sukhamapi na capse ? + tatra tasmAdviraktaH // 6 // nikhilasuraguro ryA kAzikA candramauleH sakalajanavimokSaM yatra devaH karoti / bhavadavadahanAtastatra gatvA sa dhIrastrinayanasadane + pUjayA taM tutoSa // 7 // dadhati kila samAdhau yasya pAdAbjabhRgA vazitakaraNapuJjA muktAya yaM trinetraM / kvacana samaya Izo nidrayA vyAptacittaM kheditakaraNajAlaM tuSTacittaH samUce // 8 //

Page #766
(713 ) sujana sumahiman bho tvaM hi me bhaktamukhyo vividhabhavasusiddho me pUjayA pUNyapAkaiH / nikhilagaNasupUjyA hyatra nandIzvarAkhyA mama gaNasuyatIndrAt tvaM gRhANAdyavidyAM // 6 // gopAlAzrama iti yo yatiH prasiddho jJAnAbdhirmunivaravandhapAdapIThaH / gaGgAyA nivasati pazcime sa kAzyAM dharmante sukhaphalameva gaccha dAdA (?) // 10 // iti kathitavati zrIcArucandrAvataMse vigatanikhilanidraH sambhrameNAdhabuddhaH / viditanikhilatathyaH ko'pi kAzyAM yatIndra kathamapi zivabhAvo gomaThe prApa bhaktayA // 11 // The next verse is marked 23. In verse 30 the guru gives his father's name as Silada, who by propitiating God Siva obtained him as his son: zilAdasaMjJo munivaryapUjito dvijAtimukhyo hi babhUva zAmbhavaH / zivaM samArAdhya sa mAM sutaM punaH zivaprasAdAdadha labdhavAn sukhii|| Then for his devotion the guru was made by God Siva his chief attendant. Through the curse of his God's wife Nandikesvara had once become a mortal man. He was the Great Nanaka. tacchApasaMbaddhavimohajAlakaH paJcApagAyAM manujo babhUva te / lokaprasiddhaH kila nAnakAyaH // Then he incarnated for the second time in Govinda and obtained the Brahmavidya from Kali, 57

Page #767
( 714 ) which is handed down in this by his prasisya Yoddhr Hari. tatrAvatAre ca budha dvitIyake govindasaMjJe kRpayA mahezvarI / zailendraputre suta parvate zubhe sarvAzca vidyAM pradadau kaTAkSataH // zatadrunadyAH khalu yojanAdhike svaM parvate me hi yayau suvidyayA / yathaiva mahyaM hi dideza tAM zivA tathaiva vakSye zRNu me vacastadA // . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * zrutvA piturmRtyumihAttazokato mohAttacitto yavanapraNAzakam / andhiSya copAyamihAtmamArgaka muccaNDakhaDUgaM + + + To revenge his father's death he at last resorts to the worship of Sakti, receiving his initiation from Visnu Misra, a Maithila Brahmana : sukhinnacitte bahudhA vicArayan + + + + mahezapuryAH khalu maithilaM janaM suviSNumizraM nikhilaM tato dhRtam / / viSNuhi vipraH zivazaktipUjakaH + + + + yasmai prasAdaM tu cakAra nirbharaM shmbhumhaakaalptibimockH||

Page #768
( 715 ) kSetre hitaM pAzupate cakAra bhoH tasmAddhi sarva vratamAtmakAmadaM // dhRtvA samArAdhitumambikApadaM sotkaNThamArambhamahaM cakAra hA // zatadrunadyAH sutaTe sukhaprade sudIrghakAlaM hyanutiSThatopi me / sukhaM prasAdopi babhUva kiMcana tatopi tRptirna tu me hi puSkalA // punazca zailendrasute hi parvate girIndrakanyAnayanasthale shubhe| purazca kRtvA dvijavaryamAptavAn vidhAya yajJaM girijA prtossitaa|| Then Kalika makes her appearance before him in all her terrible grandeur, reminds him of his former existence, and teaches him Brahmavidya : govindavAcaM zRNu me hitAM te brahmAtmavidyAM sukhabodhahetuM / vizvAdividyApradazaGkareNa yA bhASitA me rajatAdrizyaGge // The 1st chapter ends in leaf 7B. Then comes what this defective manuscript calls the 4th chapter, the colophon of which has been given above. Here the interlocution between the Devi and the Acarya is stated to end. Then comes what is called the 2nd chapter which ends in leaf 14A and is followed by chapter III to VI. Although stated at the end to be consisting of six adhyayas, it has really seven adhyayas.

Page #769
( 16 ) 8641 780. adhyAtmasArasaMgraha Adhyatmasarasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5 inches. page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. Folia,7. Lines,9 on a Appearance, tolerable. See L. 1022, where it is stated to be by Tirthasvami. Although Rajendralala's manuscript agrees with ours in the beginning, it agrees neither in the extent of the slokas nor in the end. It ends thus : parokSaM brahmavijJAnaM zAbdaM dezikapUrvakaM / buddhipUrvakRtaM pApaM kRtsnaM dahati vahnivat // zrutyAcAryaprasAdena sarvaM brahmeti bhAvayan / mucyate pAtakaH sarvaiH ghaTikAmAtrato naraH // Colophon: adhyAtmasArasaMgrahaH samAptaH / A collection from various works in support of the Advaita theory, along with their expositions of the author's own. 8642 325. advai tadarpaNa ( saTIka ) Advaitadurpana. Both the text and the commentary by Bhajaruma alias Bhajanananda. Substance, country-made paper. 12] x 6 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete. Beginning of the text: natvA gurUn jJAnadayAsamudrAn / niyojitohaM muninAmRtena //

Page #770
( 17 ) taTasthalakSaNaM proktaM jgjjnmaadihetutaa| svarUpalakSaNaM satyajJAnAnandA itIritAH // zrIbhASyakArAdimataprakAzaM / kurve'dvayAdarzaparAbhidhAnam // vAkyArthabodhAd bhavatIha mokssH| so'rthaH padArthaprabhavaH prasiddhaH // tallakSaNe dve prathamaM pradarzaya / nirUpyate vAkyagataH padArthaH // End : [ yadamalakaruNAto dehagehena jAyate / vihitaparamatattvaH saccidAnandarUpaH / vigalitanikhilaklezaparikSINakarmA tamakhiladuritana dezike'haM nato'smi / zrImatparamahaMsasyAmRtasyAjJAvazAt punaH / anavIkSyApi khanati sAmarthya tatprasAdataH // advaitadarpaNagrantho bhajanAnandanirmitaH / tasyAmRtamunIzasya tRptyai bhUyAdaharnizaM / / Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsAmRtamuniprItyai bhajanAnandanimmito'dvaitagranthaH samAptaH // 70 // The text has 70 verses of various metres. The commentary of the Advaitadarpana begins thus: zrIgaNezAya nmH| + + + + girAmRteritaH advaitadarpaNavyAkhyAM kurve bhAvaprakAzikAm / / vRthAcikalpano yuktaH vijayate parAnandazaGkarAcAryasUktayaH / / 2

Page #771
( 718 ) atha prAripsitasya granthasya nirvighnatayA parisamAptyartha gurupraNatilakSaNaM maGgalamAcarati-natveti / zrImadamRtanAmadheyena paramahaMsasannayAsinA dattAnujJohaM advayAdarzaparAbhidhAnaM kurve / / advayAdarzaparAbhidhAnaM zrIkRSNa yasya tamadvaitadarpaNasaMjJakaM pranthaM krissye| End of the commentary: granthapUttauM dezikendraM praNamati-yadamalakaruNAta iti / 68 / 06 / 70 / gaur3aH kauSikagotro nrhrisev[k]daamodrvNshyH| [svAmI kezavarAmaH saumyaH satkIrtisampanna[stasya suto jayarAmaH sunRtvaagshessjnsNmaanyH| [ AsIdudArakItiH sadguNarAzimahAprAjJaH // [ tat putro bhajarAmaH paTIyasIbuddhirapi nirmame vyAkhyAmamRtapativittasantuSTraya / Colophon: iti zrIbhajarAmAparanAmIyabhagavadbhajanAnandaviracitAdvaitadarpaNasya bhAvaprakAzikAvyAkhyA smaaptaa| 8643 860]. bodhasAra Bodhasara. Substance, country-made paper. 10.5 x 1.inches. Folia, 66, of which the 1st is missing. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, good. Complete. The scribe is Gopalarama. The end : atha bodhasAraprazaMsA Adau gurustavo yatra prAnte ca zivapUjanaM / madhye mukundasmaraNaM bodhalAraH sa uttamaH / siddhArthaH sugamArthazca vizeSairvahubhirvRtaH / granthastvetAdRzastAta na bhUto na bhaviSyati //

Page #772
( 719 ) na staumi na ca nindAmi kathayAmi yathAsthitaM / ekaikasminniha zloke proktaH siddhAntanirNayaH // yathA brahmANDasarvasvaM piNDe piNDe nirUpitaM / tathA siddhAntasarvasvaM zloke zloke nirUpitaM // avidyonmUlakuddAlastvavidyA dAvapAvakaH avidyA mRgazAIlastvavidyA mRgakezarI / avidyA jIvagaralamavidyA kaNTakacchurI avidyAlavaNasyApastuvidyA praladayArNavaH // avidyA zailadambholistavidyA dhvaMsazaGkaraH avidyA kaMsagovindastvavidyA caNDacaNDikA / aghidyA dAhazItAMzuravidyA dhvAntabhAskaraH tathaiva bodhasAro'yaM avidyA svapnajAgaraH // gururme bodhasAro'yaM yato jJAnaprado mama ziSyo me bodhasAro'yaM yamuddizya vadAmyahaM / svAmI me bodhasAro'yaM mAM pAlayati yaH sadA sevako bodhasAro me mama sevAM karoti yaH // suhRnme bodhasAroyaM sarva jAnAti madgataM sakhA me bodhasAro'yaM yasmin dRSTe sukhaM mama / gRhaM me bodhasAro'yaM yatraiva nivasAmyahaM ArAmo bodhasAro me vihAro yatra mAmakaH kAntA me bodhasAro'yaM yamAliGaya svapAmyahaM // mano me bodhasAro'yaM mananaM yena jAyate buddhirme bodhasAro'yaM paramaM budhyate yyaa| cittaM me bodhasAro'yaM yena cetAmi tatpade ahaMkAro bodhasAro bodhasArohameva hi // zarIraM bodhasAro me mamatA yatra bhUyasI . prANo me bodhasAro'yaM yataH priyataro mama / jIvo me bodhasAroyaM yena jIvAmyahaM sadA

Page #773
( 720 ) Izvaro bodhasAro me yato muktiprado mama // bodhasAraH paraM brahma bodhasArAt paro na hi // upaniSadi bane ye puSpitA mantravRkSAH surabhikusumameSAmekamekaM vivecya / samarasapadalabdhau vAGmayaireva puSpenaraharisudhiyetat pUjitaM bodhaliGge // budhajanahitakArI sampradAyAnusArI / paramasukhanidhAnaM mohamukternidAnaM // naraharivihito'yaM bodhavRkSasya toyaM / kumativanakuThAraH paThyatAM bodhasAraH // gurubhirdIkSitAnAM hi sarvamevezvarArpaNaM ayantu bodhasArasya svAtmaiva paramezituH / 1563 / iti bodhasAraH / sarvazrutiziropArakSIrasAgarasambhavaH / gopAlarAma likhito bodhasAro'stu sammude // 1 zrI Na vAmaH 8644 5902. ajJAnakhaNDana Ajnanakhandana. By Nyayapancanana. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 43 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 380. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. A treatise on Vedanta proving that there is no such thing as . Knowledge is shining of itself and is eternal. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya / syAdetadajJAnaM padArthAntaraM / tathA hi ahamajJaH ghaTamahaM na jAnAmi, suptohaM na kiJcidavediSamityAdipratItibhirajJAnaM viSayIkriyate / nanvAsAM jJAnA

Page #774
( 721 ) bhAvaviSayakatvaM syAditi cenna / kimatra jJAnasya dhvaMsaprAgabhAvo'tyantAbhAvo vA bhaviSyati ? naadyH| ghaTaM jAnato'pi ghaTaM na jAnAmi ityaaptteH| yat kiJcit jJAnadhvaMsatvAdevameva na dvitIyo na tRtiiyopi| ki traikAlikaH sAmayiko vA ? naadyH| aatmnysmbhvaat| dvitIyopi jJAnapratiyogiko jJAnatvAvacchinnapratiyogitAko vA ? nAdyaH / ghaTaM jAnato'pi na jAnAmIti prtiityaaptteH| Colophon: iti zrInyAyapazcAnanabhaTTAcAryakRtamajJAnakhaNDanaM samAptam / 8645 509. siddhAntacandrikA Siddhantacandrika. By Sivacandra Siddhanta. For the manuscript, see L. 1493. It ends thus : sa dvigurekavacanaM brahma prApnoti nAnyathA // kRtvA kIrtayA sukIrtayA bhuvi bhuvanamayI sArthakaM nAma tasyAH kArAgAreSu baddhAn kati kati manujAnarthahetordhanaudhaiH / muktAJcakre kRpayA + ++ mRtisitiha(?) jJAnaheturmamAsau daubhAgyAj jJAnametat pracarati hRdi no karmahInatvahetuH // rAmamohananAmAsyA mahyAsIna mantriNAM varaH sarvAH kAritavAn kRtyA rAzyA rAzIsutopamaH / zrIrAdhAkRSNavedAntavAgIzo yo gururmama / sAmAnAdhikaraNyAttat nAmnaivAbhUnmatirmama // eka AtmA dehabhedastathApi hRdi bhAti naH / zrIrAmakRSNamizrAkhyo guruH suragurUpamaH // kAzyAM kAkArAma iti kIrtayate kIrtayate yataH / viSayendriyayogotthaM sukhaduHkhantu nAsti tat // 58

Page #775
(722 ) zrIyuktazivacandreNa siddhAntena guruttamAt / jAtayA kRpayA kRtyA tatA siddhAntacandrikA // tarkitA bhrAntirevAtra bhrAntisambhAvanAntikA / bhrAntibhrAnti bhauti bhAti pramA bhAti na kasyacit // sUryodayAt bhAti sarvaM kriyA kApi na dRzyate / yadAbhAti tadAbhAti bhAti bhAti pramA prmaa|| tameva bhAntamanubhAti savvaM tasya bhAsA sarvamidaM vibhAti / sadeva saumyedamekamagramAsIdekamevAdvitIyam // tattvamasi zvetaketo vAcArambhaNaM vikAro nAmadheyaM mRttiketyeva satyaM bhrAntau bhrAntiH pramA cAsti bhrAntyA bhAti pramAtmakA / jAgrat svapnaM bhAti bhAtu suSuptau tat pralIyate // pralIyate jJAna idaM jJAnameva prakAzate / pralIyate jJAna idaM jJAnameva prakAzate // iti bhAtyA bhAtu savvaM kRpAmAye kRpAmayi // tvamevAbhAsitA sasvamahAmAyA kRpAmayI // rAmakizorarAmastvaM bhAsasva mayi nirguNe / megha bhitvA yathA bhAtaH sUryAcandramasau tatha // Colophon: iti zrIzivacandrasiddhAntaviracitA siddhAntacandrikA samAptA / Post-colophon Statement : OM tat OM tat sat zrIvizvezvaro jyti| zrIzivaH zrIzivo bhAti tasmAdanyanna kiJcana / ekaM brahmavAdvitIyaM satyaM satyaM neha nAnAsti kiJcit // eko rudro na dvitIyovatasthe tasmAdekaM tvAM prapadye mahezam // Just before the extract are given the genealogies of the Brahmana Zemindar families of Putia and Natore, the patrons of the author, in some detail.

Page #776
( 723 ) 8646 598. siddhAntacandrikATIkA Siddhantacandrikatika. For the manuscript, see L. 1497. Post-colophon Statement : samAptiM dyotyti| OM tat sat OM tat saditi / akArokAramakAravAcyaM trayyAditrayaM trayaM pratyakSamasat tat parokSaM sat kriyArthIyaM siddhAntacandrikA zivacandrasiddhAntacandrikA satI prazastA AstAmiti praarthnaapi| kAzyAM sthito granthakA vedAntAdikaM zAstramadhItavAniti kAzyadhiSThAtAraM vizvezvaraM stauti| zrIvizvezvaro jyti| sarvebhya utkRSTatamo vrttte| ataH praNamyaH stutyaH ArAdhyazca zrIzighaH / zrIzivaH sukhasvarUpo bhAti tyaktasarbasampattikatvAta kAlakUTapAtRtvAcca / atra pramANamekaM brahmaiveti / zrIdhanaJjayAvyaktanAmnA TIkeyaM bhASitA myaa| granthakartRkalpitena kalpite kalpitaM jagat // 8647 5838. vRttidIpikA Vrttidipika. By Krsna Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. Tx4 inches. Folia, 35. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old. Complete. It begins : dhyAtvA vyAsaM -- + + + + + maunizrIkRSNabhaTTena tanyate vRttidIpikA // iha khalu sakalajanAbhilaSitamokSamukhyopAyAtmatattvajJAnasya tattvamasyAdimahAvAkyArthabodhajanyatvAcchAbdabodhe ca vRttigrhjnyopsthitehetutvaadvRttiniruupyte| sA ca tridhA, zaktirlakSaNA vyaJjanA ca /

Page #777
(724 ) Colophon: iti zrImanmaunikulatilakAya mAnagovarddhanabhaTTAtmajaraghunAthabhaTTasutazrIkRSNabhaTTaviracitA vRttidIpikA samAtA / 8648 11162. Substance, country-made paner. 11x4 inches. Folia, Lines, 14 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. worn-out. marked 4-25. Appearance, These leaves contain slokas with their explanation, marked 3-51, on the teachings of Advaita Vedanta in the form of a dialogue between guru and sisya. 4B, tApatrayArkasantaptaH kazcidudvignamAnasaH / zamAdisAdhanairyuktaH sadguruM paripRcchati // 3 // MA, anAyAsena yenAsmAnmuJcayaM bhavabandhanAt / tanme saMkSipya bhagavan kevalaM kRpayA vada // 4 // 8B, sAdhvI te vacanavyaktiH prabhAtIti vadAmi te / idaM taditi vispaSTaM sAvadhAnamanAH zRNu // 5 // tattvamasyAdivAkyotthaM yajjIvaparamAtmanoH / tAdAtmyaviSayaM jJAnaM tadidaM muktisAdhanam // 6 // 9A, ko jIvaH kaH parazcAtmA tAdAtmyaM vA kathaM tayoH / tattvamasyAdivAkyaM vA kathaM tat pratipAdayet // 7 //

Page #778
( 725 ) 8649 11166. Stray leaves. Substance, country-made paper. Character, modern Nagara. A fragment of a commentary on a Vedanta work, with its leaves marked 19--22 and 80.. 8650 9691. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 296. Character, Nagara. Appearance, decayed. Prose. Generally correct. Incomplete. The Ms. under notice bears neither the name of the author nor that of the work itself. It contains ta. sa. on the margin. It appears, however, to be a treatise on the Vedanta philosophy. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH| OM namaH zAradAyai / OM dharma divase prArabdhAmadaM / brahmAhaM yatprasAdena mayi vizvaM prakalpitaM / zrImatsvayaMprakAzAkhyaM praNaumi jagatAM guruM // 1 // deho nAhaM zrotravAgAdikAni nAhaM buddhirnAhamadhyAsamUlaM nAhaM satyAnandarUpazcidAtmA mAyAsAkSI kRSNa evAhamasmi // 2 // atha mokSasya vAkyArthajJAnAdhInatvAt tasya ca padArthajJAnAdhInatvAt tadarthaM tatpadArthaM niruupyaamH| tatpadArthasya lakSaNaM dvividhaM, taTasthalakSaNaM svarUpalakSaNaJcati / sRSTisthitilayakAraNatvaM taTasthalakSaNatvaM / ityaadi| [Look out for the disciple of Svayamprakasa in Advaita Vedanta works.]

Page #779
( 726 ) 8651 It begins thus: 9087. Substance, country-made paper. on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,750. but fresh. Incomplete. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 138. Lines, 7 Character, Nagara. Appearance, old Incomplete. Leaves 1-138. Very old and pasted. Marked saM. TI. on the left-hand upper margin. zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrIrAmAya namaH / yasmAdarthacatuSTayaM trijagatAmavyAhataM varttate pitrorAdyakuTumbinoH sudayitA lokyA ca yA santatiH // yuddhe traipura eva yasya vihitaM svAtantryamavyAhataM zrImacchAntivinAyakaH sa dizatAt divyAnyabhISTAni naH // yadvAgvanipAta ugragatayo vAdIndrazailA muhuH yatpAdAmbujareNavaH pratigatA nirvvANapAtheyatA // yaJcAsAdya samAzrayaM guNagaNaiH sAmagrayamAsAditaM taM nityapraNatosmi pUrNa karuNAnAnandadevAn gurUn // 2 // yA jAyA jagadIziturjanimatAmambA samastasya yA sphUrttikarI citistvaviSayA tattvaJca yad gocare / sAdi --- racitapraur3hAGgayaSTirmudA majjihvAmaNimandire zubhapadairnanarttu sA bhAratI // 3 And after two other slokas of Mangalacarana zrImazcchArIrakArthAviSkaraNAya granthamAripsurAcAryyaM iSTadevatAtarakhAnusmaraNalakSaNaM maGgalamAcaran tadviSayagranthArambhaM pratijAnIte- amRteti //

Page #780
( 727 ) 8652 9303. maNiratnamAlA Maniratnamala. Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 60. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. A compendium of moral principles in the form of Catechism in 32 verses and so it is called also praznottarI. Aufrecht says that this is by Sankaracarya (See Oxf. 3986). But in the present Ms. it is in the form of a dialogue between Siva and Narada. The colophon runs : iti zrIzivanAradasaMvAde praznottarakhyA maNiratnamAlA sampUrNA / zubhamastu / See It begins: praznottaramAlA, ante. 30 ga zA naH atha praznottarI likhyate / apArasaMsArasamudramadhye saMmajato me zaraNaM kimasti guro kRpAlo kRpayA vadaitat vizvezapAdAmbujadIrghanaukA // 1 // bandho hi ko yo viSayAnurAgaH kA vA vimuktirviSaye viraktiH / ko vA'sti ghoro narakaH svadehaH tRSNAkSayaH svargapadaM kimasti // 2 // End : kiM karma yat prItikaraM murAreH kAsthA na kAryA satataM bhavAbdhau aharnizaM kiM paricintanIyaM saMsAramithyAtva zivAtmatattvaM // 31 // kaNThaM gatA vA zravaNaM gatA vA praznottarAkhyA maNiratnamAlA tanotu modaM viduSAM suramyA rameza gorIzakatheva sadyaH // 32 //

Page #781
(728 ) 8653 10627. praNavArthaprakAzikA vA kAranAmanirukti Pranavarthaprakasika or Omkaranamanirukti. By Ramabhadrananda Sarasvati Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 234. Character, Nigara of the 18th century. Appearance, worn-out. Complete. On the mystic syllable 39 Beginning : avyakte jagati vyaktaM vyakte'vyaktaM ca tanmahaH / ajJAte jagadajJAtaM jJAte'jJAtaM tadasmyaham // paJcIkaraNe--OMkAro'hamevetyatra vidhivad vicaaryte| mANDakyeamityetadakSaramiti vAgAtmakoMkAramupakramya savvaM zarIracatuSTayaM caturvidhoMkArAtmatayA upavyAkhyAya sarvaM hyetad brahma ityanena abhidhAbhidheyayorekatvaM vyatihAreNoktA zarIracatuSTayaM AtmamAtratayA vA pradhilApya uttaravAkyena mumukSu svArAjye'bhiSicya kAroccAraNamAtreNa sarvaprapaJcalayapUrvakaM svAtmanyavasthAnasiddhayarthaM so'yamAtmetyAdinA AtmAnaM.. IzvarahiraNyagarbhavirAjAM ca makArAdibhiraikyaM cintanIyamitiColophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIrAmabhadrAnandasarasvatIviracitapraNavArthaprakAzikA smaaptaa| There are two pages still after the colophon. 8654 5895. kAthabodhaH Kathabodha. _By Santosananda. With the commentary entitled kAthabodhaviveka Kathabodhaviveka by Sajani, a female disciple of the author.

Page #782
( 729) Substance,_country-made paper. llx4 inches. Folia, 2 to 44. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1735. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete in the beginning. A treatise on the Vedanta philosophy, in answer to questions, beginning with Katha. Printed. The text begins : in iB. IB, (1) vAgarthAtmA sarvabhUtAntarAtmA vaktA zrotA vizvarUpazcidAtmA / sarvApAsazcaikanityopalabdhiH yaH santoSAnandadastaM bhajeham // 5A, (2) natvA haMsaM sadguru taM parezaM zuddha vyaktaM bhArgavAraNyavAsam / IzAdInAmaSTakaM pUrvajAnAM vakSyAmyenaM sattvadaM kAthabodham // 6B, (3) kazcicchiSyaH saMgadoSimUDhaH krodhenAsau taptarUpo babhUva / aizAtmAjo'nIzavat so'pi jAtaH svAtmatyAgAccaitya saGgonmukhatvAt // 7B, (4) ziSya uH badhvA pANI taptakAyo babhASe kAthAvasthA vishvvishvaantkaale| krodhanAsyAH kAtha vidyAparAnyA zAntiH kAthetyAdi savvaM padasva // zrIgururuvAca / 8A, (5) kA vai vizvo yaH kva bhAve sa vedyaH kastvaM nyAsA kAthazabdena vAcyA / 59

Page #783
(730 ) kAkyau lupte yatra te yogilakSye tattvaM tvekaH kAtha vettA vaziSThaH // 5 // 10A, (6) kAzabdoyaM vAcyakArI hRdisthaH tasyAvAsaM kAyamAhurmunIndrAH / tasmAtthoyaM(?) kAyikAyau ca kAthI tattvaM tvekaH kAtha vettA vaziSThaH // The text consists of 26 such verses. The last verse runs : 40A, anAdinidhano devaH sarvavyApI niraJjanaH / hRdayasthaH svayaM vaktA kartA kArayitA hriH|| The commentary ends : kAhaM mandamatI (1) bAlA kvAsAcIzAtmabodhakaH / tadviveke kRtiH sA me jAtyandhasyaiva divyadvak // karuNeyaM dayAi~Na dInAtiharaNena vai| kANinA pUjitenaiva sAmbAdityena vai kRtA // santoSAnandarUpeNa guruNA bhaginImiva / pAlayAmyahameva tvAM mA bhaiSIstviti vAdinA // sAjanI karuNApAtraM sajanAste vadantu me / teSAM kRpAkaTAkSeNa puNyA bhavatu sAjanI // iticAsanayA jAto kAthabodhavivekakaH / kSamyatAM sajanA mahyaM zaraNyAdIna-vatsalAH // bhAraddhAjakulotpannasAjanI kRttikena hi / kAthabodhadhivekena prIyatAM citsvarUpyasau // sRSTA pAlayatItyasmAt patirbrahmaiva naanythaa| strINAM dharmastu taddhayAnaM tena tuSyatu bhaaskrH||

Page #784
( 31 ) Colophon: iti zrIdattAtreyakAritazrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakaharipAdAnandaziSyasantoSAnandakRtakAthabodhasya sAjanIkRtavyAkhyArUpakAthabodhavivekaH samAptaH / Post-colophon Statement : zubhaM bhavatu saMvat 1735 samaye mAghavadI 8 pustakaM likhitamidaM / This seems to be the date of the original of which the present MS. is a copy, which seems to have been written early in the 19th century. The following is added by a later hand after the post-colophon statement : dattAtreyasya ziSyeNa santoSeNa sudhiimtaa| kRto granthaH prayatnena budhaiH sevyo jgddhitH|| 8655 5864. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 480. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. A treatise on the tenets of the non-dualistic school of Vedanta by Muktinatha. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH / OM namaH saccidAnandamUrtaye / + + + + + + + + + + + + ya svaprakA[zAya zrIrAmamunaye namaH / nirguNasyApramANasya zuddhasyApyamalAtmanaH / kathaM sargAdikartRtvaM brahmaNo hyupapadyate // tahi kiM punaH sattvarajastamoguNarahitasya sarvapramANAtItasya

Page #785
( 732 ) vidyAvidyArahitasya kevalabrahmaNaH sRSTikartRtvaM kathaM ghaTate / vetana sambhavati / caitanyaM svayaMprakAzaM mAyA ca tamorUpA / navavidyA svayaMjyotirAtmAnaM Tokate katham / kUTasthamadvitIyaM ca sahasrAMzuM yathA tamaH // etc., etc. The answer of the questions by the guru begins in 4A. Colophon : iti zrIsakalayogIzvarAcAryyazrIhari (rI) nAthacaraNAravindAnucarata (?)zuzrUSA (suzruSA ) prasAdalabdhamajJAnataraNIzreNInirastasamasta vidyAndhakArazrIrAmanAthamunIndracaraNAravindamakarandAsvAdalampaTena nirastAkhilasaMsAravikAreNa zrImuktinAthena viracitaM sakalavedatIrtharahasyaM kRtaM jainapAla ziSyArthe tathA paropakArArthe kRte ca saMpUrNa zubhamastu // After zrImuktinAthena viracitaM there was written the name vivekasindhu which has been blurred over with ink. 8656 7865. Substance, country-made paper. 92 x 42 inches. Folia, 5-69, of which foll. 11, 12, 14-16, 19-21, 23, 25, 37 are missing. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Defective at both ends. Called by the last owner of the manuscript, Mumuksupadesaprakarana. 8657 Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 29. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 580. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Correct. A commentary on a certain work on Vedanta.

Page #786
( 733 ) (2) Ramanuja School (Visistadvaita). 8658 10421. sadAzivasaMhitA Sadasivasamhita. (niruktalakSaNAyAM golokavarNanam ) Being an interlocution between Veda and Ramanuja, Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 8, marked 9 to 16. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Colophon: iti zrIsadAzivasaMhitAyAM niruktalakSaNAyAM rAmAnuja-vedasaMvAde golokavarNanaM samAptaM // There are four lines only of the next chapter. Beginning : zrIrAmAya nmH| zrutaya UcuH / bhagavan yoginAM zreSTha sarvasattvaniketana / bhUdhArakAraNAvAsa devadeva janAIna // 1 // sarveSAM tvaM paraM jyotiH parAtmA prakRteH prH| guNezvara guNamaya guNAtIta mahezvara // 2 // rAmAnuja mahAbAho devadeva ramApate asmAkaM viSayAndhAnAM zrutInAM bhrAntacetasAM / parAtmani raghuzreSThe zrIrAme paramAdbhute // bhrAntirAsInmahAdeva tat zAnti kartumahasi / prAkRte pralayaprApte vyakta'vyaktaM gate puraa|| udarIkRtya saMrodhAnUrNanAbhirivAtmajAn / IdrazI kriyate sRSTiH pAlyate kena vA punaH //

Page #787
( 734 ) kIdRzaM vA paraM sthAnaM yatra tiSThati rAghavaH / prakRtyA vaMzasaMrodhaH bodhazca vena jAyate // kutra krIr3ati vizvAtmA jAnakIpremalampaTaH // zrIrAmasya paraM dhAma sItAspadamanoharaM / tadrUpaM kathayAsmAkaM tvaM devaH paramezvaraH // 8659 9731. vedArthasaMgraha Vedarthasangraha. By Ramanujacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 12 on page. Extent in slokas, 1,988. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. a A digest of the Upanisads, by Ramanuja. Printed, ed. Lz, Benares. Beginning : zrImate rAmAnujAya namaH / azeSacidacidvastuzoSiNe zeSazAyine nirmalAntaH + + + nidhaye viSNave namaH | 1 | paraM brahmaivAsaM bhramaparigataM saMsarati tatparadhyAnAlIDha divasamazubhasyAspadamiti zrutinyAyApetaM jagati vitataM mohanamidaM tamo yenApAstaM sa hi vijayate yAmunamuniH / azeSajagaddhitAnuzAsanazrutinikarazirasi samAdhigato'yamarthaH jIva paramAtmajJAnapUrvvakavarNAzramadharmetikarttavyatA kaparamapuruSacaraNayugaladhyAnArccanapraNAmAdighitartha (?) priyastatprAptiphalaH jIvAtmanaH anAdyavidyA saJcitapuNyapAparUpakarmapracA hahetu kabrahmAdisuranara tiryaksthAgharAtmakacaturvidhadehapravezakRtatattattAdAtmyAbhimAnajanitA varjjanIyabhavabhayavidhvaMsanAya asya dehAtikrAntasvarUpaH svabhAvatadupAsanatatphalabhUtAtmasvarUpAvirbhAva pUrvva kAnavAdhikAtizayAnanda brahmAnubhavajJApane pravRttaM hi vedAntavAkyajAtaM

Page #788
( 735 ) tattvamasyayamAtmA brahma ca Atmani tiSThanAtmanonantaropamAtmAnaM veda / ityaadi| End: bhaktayA tvananyayA zakya ityanenaikArthyAt bhaktizca jJAne vizeSaNameveti sarvamupapannaM / sArAsAra vivekajJA garIyAMso vimatsarAH / pramANatantrAH santIti kRto vedArthasaMgrahaH // Colophon: iti zrIbhagavadrAmAnujAcAryaviracitavedArthasaMgrahaH samAptimagamat / 8660 3089. yatIndramatadIpikA Yatindramatadipika. By Srinivasadasa, son of Govinda Acarya. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 6.5 inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 9 to 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Nagara of the early 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. For the work, see L. 2054. Printed, ed. Anandasrama Sanskrit Series, Poona; translated into English by A. Govindacharya Swamin, Madras. 8661 974. Yatindramatadipika. A succinct exposition of the Visistadvaitavada of the Vedanta philosophy, in ten chapters. For the manuscript, see L. 2054. Post-colophon: OM namaH zivAya / zrImatI durgAyai namaH / zrIgaNezAya namaH /

Page #789
( 736 ) saMvat 1864, zakAbdAH 1756 agrahAyaNazukkatRtIyAyAM guruvAsare likhitamidaM pustakaM, saMvat 1864, zakAbdAH 1756 / karakRtamaparAdhaM kSantumahanti santaH // 8662 10628. Yatindramatadipika. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 6 inches. Folia, 44. Lines., 8 on Extent in slokas, 704. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1945. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. a page. Last Colophon : iti zrIbAlakulatilakazrImanmahAcAryasya prathamadAsena zrImadveGkaTagirinAtha padakamalase vAparAyaNasvAmipuSkariNIgovindAcAryyasUnunA zrInivAsadAsena viracitAyAM yatIndramatadIpikAyAmadravyaparicchedo nAma dazamo' vatAraH / Post-colophon : zubhasaMvat 1645 ha'jA caitrakRSNapakSe likhavAyA lAlAsantoSilAlajI - sAkina kAlAjI maMDai vanArasavAsIse vyAsagaNezarAmane harijanahetu grantha 825 // A summary of the views of Ramanuja and other teachers of his school on Vedanta. For a full description of the work, see L. 2054. 8663 1958. sArasaMgraha Sarasamgraha. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 92262 inches. Folia, 49. Lines, 13 to 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,5236. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1886. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Last Colophon : iti zrIsArasaMgrahe bhAgavatArAdhanamAhAtmyakathanama nAma pUrva (?) samAptam /

Page #790
( 737 ) Post-colophon: zrImate hayagrIvAya namaH / saMvat 1886 / It begins : zrImate rAmAnujAya namaH / zuklAmbaradharaM] viSNuM zazivarNaM caturbhujam / prasannavadanaM dhyAyet sarvavighnopazAntaye // yasyA dviradacakrAdyAH pAriSadyAH paraHzataM / vighnaM nighnanti satataM vizvaksenaM tamAzraye // 2 // cakulAbharaNaM vande ja[ga]dAbharaNaM munim / ya [ : ] zruteruttaraM bhAgaM cakre drAvir3abhASayA // 3 // zrIraGgamaGgalamahotsavavarddhanAya vedAntapAnthaparamArthasamarthanAya / kaiMkaryalakSaNavilakSaNamokSabhAjo rAmAnujo vijayate yatirAjaH // (?) 4 // vede rAmAyaNe caiva purANe bhArate tathA / Adau madhye tathA cAnte hariH sarvatra gIyate // 5 // zrutismRtItihAse ca purANaM dharmasaMhitaM sarvataH sAramAdAya SaTpadaH kusumAdyathA // 6 // vaiSNavaM nAradIyaM ca tathA bhAgavataM zubham / gArur3a ca tathA pAdma varAhaM zubhadarzanam // 7 // brahmANDaM brahmavaivattaM mArkaNDeyaM tathaiva ca / / bhaviSyaM vAmanaM brAhmaM rAjasAni nivodha me // 8 // mAtsyaM kaummaMya tathA laiGgaya zaivaM skAndaM tathaiva ca / AgneyaM ca Sar3etAni tAmasAni nibodha me // 6 // tathaiva smRtayaH proktAH RSibhistriguNAnvitAH / sAttvikA rAjasAzcaiva tAmasAH zubhadarzake // 10 //

Page #791
( 738 ) sAttvikAni purANAni tathaiva smRtimeva ca / vaiSNavAnAM mudArthAya kriyate sArasaMgrahaH // Colophons : TB, iti zrIsArasaMgrahe cakradhAraNamAhAtmyaM prathamasaMskAraH / 12B, 0UrddhapuNDadhAraNaM dvitiiysNskaarH| 15A, 0 tRtIyanAmasaMskAraH / 21A, 0mantrasaMskAro nAma cturthsNskaarH| 49B, iti sArasaMgrahe bhAgavatArAdhanamAhAtmyakathanaM nAma pUrva samAptaM / This is a Vaisnava work of Ramanuja's school with five chapters, the 1st on branding the body with the mark of disc, the 2nd on putting on the sectarian mark of Urdhvapundra, the 3rd on the adoption of a Vaisnava name, and the 4th on devotion to God. There appears to be another part of the work, as this is called Purva. The author does not give his own name, but he gives his Guru's name as Srikrsna. 49B, zrIkRSNanAmAryaguroH prasAdAt sandarbhametat kRtamuttamaM me| bhaktyA naro yaH zRNuyAt paThedvA saubhAgyavAn gacchati tatpadaM saH // 8664 8282. kUrezavijaya Kuresavijaya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 43 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1929. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Illegible and incorrect. Colophon: iti zrIkurezavijayaH sampUrNa /

Page #792
( 739 ) Post-colophon : saMvat 1626 mAsAnAM mAsottame mAse pauSe mAse tithau caturthyAM budhavAsare likhitavaccAmizreNa / zubhamastu / - Called Kuresavijaya, being written by Kuresa alias Srivatsanka as stated in Cat. Cat. There are altogether 5+36=41 verses. After showing in the first five slokas the points of superiority of God Siva as advanced by the Saiva, it proves Visnu to be the Supreme God. Beginning: zrImate rAmAnujAya namaH gAyatryA bodhitatvAdapi namakamukhAdrAghavArAdhitatvAt saureH kailAsayAtrAvratamuditatayAbhISTasantAnadAnAt / netreNa strena sAkaM dazazatakamalairviSNunA pUjitatvAt tasmai cakrapradAnAdapi ca pazupatiH sarvadevaprakRSTaH // 1 // kandarpadhvaMsakatvAdgaralakavalanAt kAlagarvvApahatvAt daiteyAvAsabhUta tripura vidalanAddakSayAgajayitvAt / pArthasya svAstradAnAnnaraharivijayAnmAdhave strIzarIre zAstuH sampAdakatvAdapi ca pazupatiH sarvvadevaprakRSTaH // 2 // 3-4 2A, vaiziSya yoni- pIThA karanarakaripuzliSTabhAvena zambhoH svasyaivArddhapratIkArpita harivapuSA liGgatattvena yadvA / aprAdhAnyAdviziSTAdvayasamadhigamA + navAnAmarAteH (?) sthANoH prAdhAnyayogAdapi ca pazupatiH sarvvadevaprakRSTaH // 5 // caturviMzatikakSAbhirupanyaste mate paraiH / siddhAntaM cakkumArebhe sapramANaM sa kUrarAT // 1 // gAyatrI pUrvvakRtyAcamanavidhipuraskArasaGkalpakAyeM govindAkhyAprayogAddhaririti kathanAt + + dhItyArikAle / bharga zabdasya sUryyAtmaka harimasovAcakatvAt purastAdoMkArAkhyeyabhAvAdyananidhiguNAcchuddhasattvAzrayatvAt // 2 //

Page #793
( 740 ) prakhyAtA zeSadevapraNamana viSayatvAt yogyakarma (?) (viSNupAdAmbhojAnAM mokSadatvAdapi na pazupatirviSNureva prakRSTaH // End : grAhAkrAnte karIndre mukulitanayane mUlamUleti khinne nAhaM . ........ ityeva + + sapadi suragaNe bhAvazUnye samaste bhUyo yat prAdurAsIt sa dizatu bhagavAn satataM maMgalaM naH // 36 // 8665 3909. kUrezavijayavyAkhyA Kuresavijayavyakshya. By Dharmacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 19 x 4 inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 900. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. It begins : zrIhayagrIvAya namaH // zrImate rAmAnujAya namaH // zrIkRrAdhipataye namaH // zrImate vedAntamahAgurave namaH // zriyaH patitvAdapi bhUpatitvaM prakhyApayitvA paramaM murAreH / bhUmistave bhUpatinAma niSThAM vaMzapratiSThAmapi tAmacApa // dharmAcAryaH sudhIH so'yaM nimati viduSAM mude / viSNupAramyapadyAnAM pramANa- maNi- sampuTam // patyuH pazUnAM paratAM padyaiH paJcabhirAvRtAm / nirAkaroti kurezI budhaH saMkhyAgateH stutaiH // paJcaviMzatikakSyAbhirupanyaste matezvaraiH / sArddhayA zatadUSayA siddhAntaM vakti kRrarAT // zrIrAdhipapadyAnAM vyAkhyAne bhuvi kaH prabhuH / tatprasAdastu lekhanyA mayA likhati tattvavit //

Page #794
( 741 ) gAyatrIbodhitvAditi prathamataH paramatopAttaM dUSaNaM zlokadvayena dvAdazabhiruktibhirnirAcaSTe / gAyatrIpUrvakRtyAcamana vidhipuraskArasaGkalpakArye govindaakhypryogaaditi| Kuresa wrote 32 verses, being an answer to five padyas which maintain the superiority of Siva over Visnu. The points of inferiority of Siva shown by Kuresa are one hundred and fifty. The commentator in explaining these slokas, notices also those particular slokas to which they are meant to be answers. (8A) After the 2nd : atha dazarathatanayasthApitArAdhitatvAditi bahupurANetihAsaprasiddhavaibhavasyAsya kathaM na prakRSTatvamityAzaGkaya tadArAdhanAdi sarva gharadAnakRtamiti samAdhatte trayodazabhirdUSaNaiH vAlmIkiriti dvAbhyAM zlokAbhyAM / (10B) After the 4th : atra dazarathatanayasthApitArAdhitatvAdityatra namakacamakamukhai rAghavArAdhitatvAditi pAThe tu tadIyapadyadvayamapi vyAkriyate // vidyAraNyojjhitatvAnnamakacamakayorvedabhASye tadarthavyAkhyAne iti / vidyAraNyena vedabhASye tadarthavyAkhyAne tenojjhitatvAdanuktatvAditi iSTakA. zcitayaH sarvAzcaturthe tu smaahitaaH| rudrAdhyAye paJcame tu cityaJcau 1) homa ucyate // (12A) After the 6th : [ ghaNTAkarNAdhanAzAditi ghaNTAkarNAkhyarAkSasavRttAnanekAn brahmavadhAdIn naramedhAnivAGgIkRtya tamavati smeti / harivaMzAdAvabhiyuktam / atha saureH kailAsayAtrAvatamuditatayAbhISTasantAnadAnAdityuktaM tadaSTabhiH pratikSipati sumahati harivaMze viriJcismarAriskandAnAM saurivaMze kramajanikathanAditi /

Page #795
( 742 ) (14A) After the 9th : atha yaccoktaM kandarpadhvaMsakatvAditi tat puSpeSvAsa ityAdibhiH zlokazcaturbhiH pratikSipati puSpeSvAsapraNItAditi (14B) After the 10th : atha garalakavalanAditi yadabhANi tadapi vizeSAnabhijJabhaNitamiti nirAkaroti pnycbhiH| (16A) After the 12th : atha daiteyAvAsabhUtatripuravidalanAdityuktaM pazupatiprakarSa gInANetyAdinA SaDbhirdUSaNairnirAkaroti / (20A) After the 19th : atha yattuktaH bhUmau lokairanekaiH satataviracitAbAdhitatvAdamISAmaSTaizvaryapradattAditi tadviSNoreva netareSAmiti dazabhiH smaadhtte| (22B) After the 23rd : atha haMsakor3AGgadhArI druhiNamuraharAdRSTazIrSAnikatvAditi Sor3azadUSaNaM paJcabhiH pratikSipati zrIkUAhIndradaMSTrAkRtibharabhagavadvAritakSmAtalAdhodezasthe zAstradRSTeranucitakathanAditi / (25A) After the 30th : atha vaiziSTeya yonipIThAyitanarakaripuzliSTabhAvena zambhoH svasyaiyakArthapratIkAyitaharivapuSA liGgitatvena yadvA aprAdhAnyAdviziSTAdvayasamadhigame dAnavAnAmarAteH zambhoH prAdhAnyayogAdapi ca pazupatiH sarvadevaprakRSTaH ityantimazloka rAkAM nivArayati prAleyetyAdipadyadvayaprakAzena / (25B) After the 31st : vaiziSTayaprasaGgamevAsya drar3hayatiyadvA svArdrAGgandAnAddhimagiriduhituH kezavasyApi yodha. svA GgasyApradAne manasijavimatasyAzarIratva siddheH /

Page #796
( 743 ) vaiziSTyasyAprasaGgAt bhavata ubhayathA cidvivarttApaghA yuktatvAdeva zakterapi na pazupatirviSNureva prakRSTaH // The commentary ends: kUrmendreNeti sArddha sadasi ca vividhaidUSaNaiH saptarAjJaH pAde klRptA vipakSA prativacanajar3A vismayaM tatra cApuH / taddhRtvA jaitraghoSaM vyatanuta sa mahApUrNanAmAryavargaH kRtvA cetastadAnIM samajani vimaze colabhUpasya mantrI // zrImate rAmAnujAya namaH / zrImate vedAntagurave namaH / 8666 9558. paJcadhATI Pancadhati. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 10. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. It comprises five slokas in praise of Ramanuja. OM svasti zrIgaNapataye namaH / pApaNDadrumakhaNDadAcadahanazcArvAkazailAzaniH bodhadhvAntanirAsavAsarapatirjenendrakaNThIravaH / mAyAvAdabhujaGgabhaGgagaruDastraividyacUr3AmaNiH zrIraGrezajayadhvanirvijayate rAmAnujo'yaM muniH // pASaNDakhaNDa girikhaNDanavajUdaNDaH pracchannabodhamakarAlayamanthadaNDaH / vedArthasAra sukhadarzanadIpadaNDaH rAmAnujasya vilasanti munestridaNDAH // cAritroddhAradaNDaJcaturanayapathAlaGkiyAketudaNDaM sadvidyAdIpadaNDaM sakalakalikathA saMhateH kAladaNDaM trayyantAlambadaNDaM tribhuvana vijayacchatra sauvarNadaNDaM dhatte rAmAnujAH pratikathakaziro vajradaNDaM tridaNDaM / 3

Page #797
( 744 ) trayyA mAGgalyasUtratriyugayugapathArohaNAlagbasUtraM sadvidyAyantrasUtraM saguNa-naya-pathaM sampadAM hArasUtraM / prazAsUtraM budhAnAM prazamadhanamanaHpadminInAlasUtraM rakSAsUtraM yatInAM jayati yatipatervakSasi brahmasUtraM // 4 pASaNDasAgaramahAvar3avAmukhAgniH zrIraGgarAjacaraNAmbujamUladAsaH zrIviSNulokamaNimaNDapamArgadAyI rAmAnujo vijayate yatirAjarAjaH // Colophon: iti zrIpaJcadhATI sampUrNA / 8667 83 aSTazlokI Astasloki. By Parasara Bhatta (With the commentary by Vaisnava Dasa) Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 54 inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. A fragment. The text is also called Rahasyatraya ( (1) Mulamantra, (2) Dvaya, (3) Caramasloka) and consists of eight slokas, only the first two of which are contained in this fragment with their explanations. The 1st sloka concerns itself with the meaning of 30 and the 2nd with th: (of the mulamantra 3- AAT ATTITUTTT) I Sl. Text: akArArtho viSNurjagadudayarakSApralayakRt makArArtho jIpastadupakaraNaM vaiSNavamidaM / ukAro natyA iha niyamayati saMbandhamanayoH trayIsArastrayAtmA praNava imamartha samadizat /

Page #798
( 745 ) (Comm.): zrIparAzara-bhaTTAryaH zrIraGgezapurohitaH / zrIvatsAGkasutaH zrImAn zreyase mestu bhUyase // 1 // vandehaM ghaTikAdrIzaM zrInidhiM vASkalakuladaivataM / satAmanavadhi nidhi // 2 // (1) // akhilacidacidIzaH zrInivAso dayAluH svapadakamalayugmaM prApakaH saMzritAnAM / nigamazikharagamyo nityamavyAjabandhuH vilasatu mama citta veMkaTezo mukundaH // 3 // praNamya dezikAn sarvAnaSTazlokyA yathAzrutam / artho vaiSNavadAsena bAlabodhAya varNyate // aya paramakAruNiko bhagavAn parAzarabhaTTAryaH sakalacetanopajIvanAya sarvavedasArataH yA svarUpopAyA puruSArthapratipAdikA tayA ca sadA mumukSubhiH anusandheyasya rahasyatrayasya sampradAyaparamparAprAptamartha darzayitukAmaH svarUpajJAnapUrvakatvAt abhISTopAyaprapatteH svarUpapratipAdanaparaM sakalazAstraruciparigRhItaM zrImadaSTAkSaraM mantramAdau vivRNoti caturbhiH shlokH| atha dvAbhyAM svarUpAturUpa (?) puruSArthapratipAdanarUpaM mantraratnaM tatra dvAbhyAM dvayavivaraNarUpazca paramazlokaM tatra vedasArasaMgrahaH praNavaH .............'akArasya nArAyaNapadena ukArasya namasA makArasya nArapadena vizadIkaraNAt etc. etc. St. II. (Text): BA, mantrabrahmaNi madhyamena namasA puMsaH svarUpaM gatiH gamyaM zikSitamIkSitena purataH pazcAdapi sthAnataH / svAtantraMya nijarakSaNaM samucitA vRttizca nAnyocitA tasyaiveti harevivicya kathitaM svasyApi nAhaM tataH // 2 // (Comm.): evaM praNavaM vyAkhyAya atha namaHzabda vyAcaSTe // 61

Page #799
( 746 ) A 3rd sloka is quoted in p. 339, Triennial Catalogue of MSS. of the Madras Library, Vol. I, Part I, Sanskrit A. For descriptions of Astasloki, see pp. 284, 289 and 301 of the same catalogue. For another commentary to the same work, see p. 4 of the same. The author of the text is a well-known teacher of the school of Ramanuja and two works by him are known, namely, Srigunaratnakosa and Srirangarajastava. He seems to have been a priest of Ranganatha Temple. 8668 Substance, country-made paper, 10x4 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Called Acaryopadesa by the last owner of the manuscript, on the obverse of the 1st leaf. It is a Vaisnava work, holding Sri Krsna to be the means to salvation. Beginning : zrImate rAmAnujAya namaH // dehAtmAbhimAno'sahya iti zrIrAmamizraH paramAcAryasya dvayopadezAnantaraM tasmin mama karttavyaM kimiti pRcchati pirodhinaH paJcAzacca pariharan vartathA ityavocat / te ke iti cet, svargasya saMsAro virodhI AtmAnubhavasya svargAnubhavo virodhI bhagavadanubhayasya AtmAnubhavo virodhI etc. etc. 2B, anAptavirodhi samarpaNavirodhi japavirodhi ArAdhanavirodhi patitvavirodhi vajanIyavirodhi avarjanIyavirodhi--iti paJcAzata, tatra upAyavirodhi nAma bhagavadvayatirikta upAyatvAnusandhAnaM, etena prasannaH san

Page #800
( 747 ) sa upAya iti sthitiH, anyathA sarvamuktiprasaGga syAditi sthitizca ubhayapirodhi nAma bhagavadupAyatve puNyaphalatvaM anyopAyatve bhagavatphalatvaM va ubhayatra virodhi nAma phalAkAGkSA bhagavataH sakAzAt dRSTaprayojanApekSA adRSTAnapekSA c| End: ___ avarjanIyavirodhi nAma janmAntarakarmaNotpannaniSiddhAcaraNAni etat sarva paramaikAntinosyAdhikAriNo'vazyaM pariharaNaM, evaM sUribhiruktaM zrutvA mahAcAryopyatyantaM prIto'bhavat 8669 9064 rAmAnujamatakhaNDana Ramanujamatakhandana. (A Refutation of the Theories of Ramanuja.) Substance, country-made paper. 11} x 5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 280. Character, Nagara in a modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. This is a polemic tract, written in refutation of the Vaisnavite doctrine, (so vigorously preached at that time by Ramanuja), vehemently denouncing the doctrine as one originally started by a sudra. Written in the interest of Brahmanism. It begins thus : zrIvizvezvaro jayatu / jayatu zrautadharmArkaH smArtadharmAruNodayaH / satpurANairucyamAnaH pAkhaNDadhvAntanAzakaH / / idAnIM bahavo mugdhA janA rAmAnujIyAnAM dambhamatyAcArAn cAvalokya tairvipralabdhAH santaH zAstrasammatamapi svakuladharmamapahAya tanmArge pravizanti / sa ca mArgaH zrutismRtyAdimUlavidhuronmattapuruSapravartita iti tatra praviSTA varNAzramadharmAdhikAracyutA bhavanti / teSAmeva granthe proktA tnmuulpurussotpttistaavducyte|

Page #801
( 748 ) zrInivAsAcArikRte divyasUricaritre caturthe sarge asti pUrvapAthorAzeH kvApi pazcimarodhasi / maNDale pArADya (1) bhUpasya nagarI kurukAhvayA // tatrAsIt pAdajAteSu kazcid bhAgavatAgraNIH / shriimtplliidhinaatiindrsiimaatiitgunnolvnnH|| tasya dharmadharo nAma tanayaH samajAyata / cakrapANistato jAtazcakrapANiparAyaNaH // ajAyata sutastasmAt ratnadAseti sNshitH| sumatiM suSuve so'pi sutaM pATalalocanaM // putraM prAsUta pArkAriM putraM pATalalocanaH / kArIti tanayo jAtaH kArIti rohitsttH|| tato jAtaH sutastasmAt zaThako ya itiiritH| tamAhuH kArijaM santaH zaThako'yaM parAGkazaM / gokulAbharaNAkhyaJca tameva kArinandanaM // iti / atra zUdraH syAt pAdajo dAsa iti trikAnDazeSakoSe zUdrakAriste proktatvAt pallIsaMjJaphasya zUdrasya vaMzajAtazaThako yaH sa ca rAmAnujIyamArgasya prathamapravartakaH AdyAcAryaH / As to the authorship of this work, this much is ascertainable that, when the bulk of the people were becoming followers of Ramanuja, Brahmanas, anxious to protect the sanatana dharma, assembled together and wrote this dissertation which vanquished the followers of Ramanuja. tadA dvijaiH sarvajagaddhitArtha saddharmarakSAkaraM patrametat / prakAzitaM yasya vilokanena rAmAnujIyAzcakitA bbhuuvuH||

Page #802
( 749 ) (3) Madhva School (Dvaita). 8670 133. viSNutatvaniNaya Visnutattvanirnaya. By Anandatartha or Madhvacarya Substance, country-made paper. 9x 44 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. Beginning : sadAgamaikavijJeyaM samatItakSarAkSaraM / nArAyaNaM sadA vande nirdoSAzeSasadguNam // vizeSaNAni yAnIha kathitAni saduktibhiH / sAdhayiSyAmi tAnyeva kramAt sjjnsNvide|| gAdyA bhArataM caiva paJcarAtramathAkhilaM / mUlarAmAyaNaM caiva purANaM caitadAtmakaM // ye cAnuyAyinasteSAM sarve te ca sdaagmaaH| purAgamAstadanye ye tairna jJeyo janArdanaH // jJeya etaiH sadA yuktairbhaktimadbhiH suniSThitaH / na tu kevalatarkeNa nAkSajena na kenacit // kevalAgamavijJeyo bhaktareva na cAnyathA iti brahmANDeEnd: yasya trI yuditAni vedavacane rUpANi divyAnyalaM SaTtadarzanamitthameva nihitaM devasya bhargo mht| pAyo rAmavaconayaM prathamakaM pakSo dvitIyaM vapuH madhyo yattu tRtIyametadamunA granthaH kRtaH kezave // Colophon: iti zrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAcAryaviracite zrImadviSNutattvanirNaye tRtIyaH pricchedH| samAptA'yaM granthaH /

Page #803
1884. kRSNAmRtamahArNava Krsnamrtamaharnava. (With a commentary in the Tripatha form) Substance, country-made paper. 13x6 inches. Folia, 32. The last four leaves are partially eaten by white ants. Character, Nagara. Appearance, Old. Generally correct. Complete. ( 750 ) 8671 The Text is by Anandatirtha and the commentary, by Krsnacarya. For the text, see IO. Catal. No. 2470. The commentary begins thus: zrIkRSNaM rukmiNIsatyA sahitaM pANDavapriyaM / natvA zrIpUrNabodhAryyAn gurUnapi bhaje giram // pUrvvavyAkhyA (na) kRto natvA bAlabodhAya sAdaram / vyAkhyAsyAmi yathAbodhaM kRSNAmRtamahArNavam // asmadguruprasAdena kRSNAcAryyo'hamaJjasA // bRha tApatrayasantaptaM sajanajAtaM pUrNAnandAnubhavarUpAmRtadAnena rirakSayiSuH paramakAruNikaH zrImadAnandatIrthAcAryyamuniH kRSNAmRtamahArNavAkhyaM granthaM karttukAmaH adhikAriNAmarccanAdhyAnAdinA mokSadAtAraM vAsudevaM rakSaNaM prArthayate accitaH saMsmRto dhyAta ityAdyapadyena / 6. Colophon : iti zrIkRSNAmRtamahArNavavyAkhyAnaM kRSNAcAryyakRtamalaMkRtaM // saptativyAkhyAna Saptativyakhyana. 14 Lines, Substance, country-made paper. 122x7 inches. Folia, 19. on a page. Extent in slokas, 760. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. It begins thus : 1182. 8672

Page #804
( 751) zrImate rAmAnujAya namaH / kurvyannAdAvAcAryyapraNAmarUpamaGgalavyAjena iha khalu bhagavAn kavitArkikasiMhaH sarvvatantra svatantraH zrImAn veGkaTanAthAyryaH vedAntAcAryyavaryyaH rahasyatrayasArAdhikArArthasaMgraheNa ziSyabuddhisamAdhAnaM svarUpayAthAtmyajJAnaM prArthayate / vidyAbhede prapadanamaye (in red ink) pRthagupAyatvena pramANaprasiddheH prapadane ityarthaH, svArthe mayaT / tatra pratiSThitacetasaH sthiracittAH anena mahAvizvAsaH sUcitaH / dayAdhanAH kRpAmAtraprasannAH ziSyAnuvRttinirapekSA ityarthaH / zaTharipuzukavyAsaprAcetasAdInAM ( in red ink ) nibandhaneSu prabaleSu pramANeSu zrameNa ( in red ink ) santatAbhyAsena pariNatatayA karmajJAnayoraGgatvAt bhakteH zaktAdhikAritvAcca / anupAyatayA prapattirevAnurUpopAya ityevaMvidhabuddhayA paripakkayA zraddhayA zuddhaH niHsaMzayaH Azayo yeSAM te tathoktAH dezikAH mama jJAnAdiguNarahitasya prajJA prakRSTajJAnaM prajJAtadIyazeSatvajJAnaM pade pade pratipadaM santatamityarthaH dizanti / yadvA padyate prApyate iti padaM prApyaM taM prati prajJAdAyaM tvarArUpaM jJAnaM, athavA vidyAbhede prapadane atiSThitacetasaH caJcalacittasya prajJAdAyaM amoghatvAnanyApekSatvazaraNyAbhimatatvakSaNamAtra niSpAdyatvAdijJAnaM iha idAnImeva dizantu dadantu, prArthanAyAM loT // 1 // idAnIM svasya teSu vizvAsaM prArthayate / ete avicchinnasampradAyA nAthAdayaH ( in red ink) dezikAH trayyantairvedAntavAkyapramANaiH pratinandanIyAH stotavyA vividhAH svarUpopAyapuruSArthapratipAdakatayA nAnAvidhA udantA upadezavAkyAni yeSAM te tathoktAH / zraddhAtavyayorvAtsalya suzIlyAdiviziSTatayA vizvasanIyayoH zaraNyayoH prapattavyayoH divyadampatyoH anena viziSTasyaiva upAyatvaM sUcitam / tayordayAM saiva divyApagA mandAkinI tasyA vyApakA tatpAtrabhUtA ityarthaH / sparddhayA parasparajigISayA viplava upadravaH yasyAM sA ca vipralambhAnAM kumatInAM padavI ca tasyAM vaidezikA vimukhAH trayaste(?)tyAdivizeSaNatrayeNa yathAkramam jJAnamuktivairAgyANi sUcitAni / dezikA nAthAdayaH asmadguruparyantA ityarthaH / apor3haH tiraskRtaH manmathazarairunmAthaH parAbhavo yena tasmai anena AcArya kRpAhetubhUtaM viSNoH kaTAkSazca adveSAdipramANapratipAditamadveSAdikaM sUcitam /

Page #805
( 752 ) yadvA, manmathazaronmAthAya nirastakAmazaravikArAya ityarthaH / iha vAtsalyaikaviSayAya mahyaM svadantAM rocantAM teSu mama vizvAso bhavatvityarthaH // 2 // __ anantaraM teSAmutkarSamAzAste hRdyA jJAnAnuSThAnapUrNA tayA sarvamanoharA hRdeva padma tadeva siMhAsanamiti rUpakarUpitaM tasmin rasikasya Asaktasya hayagrIvasya iha UmmighoSaH taraGgadhvaniH tena kSiptA nirAkRtA pratyarthinAM prativAdinAM hRptiH mado yayA sA tathoktA, dezaviprakRSTAnAmapi digvijayamukhena nirAsa ityAha-diksaudheti ( in red ink) / ___Venkatanatha wrote 70 verses, briefly presenting the tenets of his religion. The present manuscript contains an anonymous commentary on it. The commentary of the 70th verse runs thus : uktamevArthaM vividhya darzayati-AstikyAt zAstravizvAsazAlI nizitabuddhiH zrutArthadhAraNazaktaH anabhyasUyaH guNadoSAviSkaraNarahitaH, satA zrutismRti-avirodhinA sampradAyena, parizuddhamanA niH(saM?)zayahRdayaH sadarthI sadyaH arthavizeSa jijJAsuH saGketabhItyA rahitaH tRNeSu niHsAragrantheSu asaktaH puruSo yaH saH zAzvatI avicchinnasampradAyAM sadvartmanI sanmArga anuvidhaasyti| savvaM samaJjasaM / 70 // saptata(?)tyA ("ta" is evidently a mistake of the scribe) vyAkhyAnaM samAptam / 8673 172. saccaritarakSA Saccaritaraksa. By Venkatanatha Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 17, 18 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 17th century. Appearance, discoloured, This defends the practice of branding the body with hot iron prevailing among the Madhva sect.

Page #806
( 753 ) Beginning: zrImAna veGkaTanAthAryyaH kvitaarkikkeshrii| vedAntAvAryavoM me sannidhattAM sadA hRdi // 1 // The object of the work : cakrAdilAJchanabhRtaH subhagorddhapunDrAn nyastAtmano bhagavatazcaraNAravinde / tadbhuktabhogarasikAMstridivendravaMdyAn puMsaH pramANazaraNAn zirasoddharAmaH // yativaracaraNAmbhoruharajaHprabhAveNa sannivRttarajAH / viddhAti veGkaTezaH sthirAmimAM saccaritarakSAM // sadbhidhRteSu satataM vimatiM gatA ye patyuH samastajagatAM paramAyudheSu / taireva tAnani(ni)za(?)zAnanigharSadIptaH tarkAtmanA pariNataiH praharAmi mUrkhAn // It ends : ayamana ma+ntarAdibhaktairyathAvadviditanijasutatto vizramavyA+++ rathacaraNanirUDhavyaJjanAnAM janAnAM + + + + dohalIdehalInAM // 10A. iti kavitArkikasiMhasya sarvvatantrasvatantrasya zrImadveGkaTanAthasya vedAntAcAryyasya kRtiSu sccritrkssaa| But still there are 12 lines on one side and 17 on the other side of the leaf, ending abruptly. 8674 saccaritrAdhikAra Saccaritradhikara. (By Venkatesa.) Substance, foolscape paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 350. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1849. Appearance, discoloured. and worm-eaten. Complete. . 62

Page #807
(754 ) Colophon: [iti zrImadahobalazaThakopamunisAMpradAyikazrInivAsamunipadAvalambinA kalyANarAmAnujamuniviracitAyAM sakalarahasyArthasaMgrAhakatayA sva.tasampradAyasArAkhyaprabandhavyAkhyAyAM sAradIpikAyAM saJcaritrAdhikAraH samAptimagamat / Post-Colophon: zubhaM bhavatu etc. yAdRzaM etc. saMvat 1846 mItI pauSamAse zuddhapakSe caturdazyAM guruvAsare gurjarAzuklAvaTAGkitadayAzaGkarAtmaja umAzaGkareNa kAlIsthAnakalakattAmadhyasthitazrIgaGgAsAnnidhya likhitamidaM pustakaM / A work in support of the practice of branding the body with the marks of disc, etc. Beginning: [zrIgaNezAya namaH / ] zrImate vedAntamahAgurave namaH / zrImAn veGkaTanAthAryaH kavitArkikakezarI / vedAntAcAryacaryoyaM sannidhattAM sadA hRdi // yatipaticaraNAmbhoruharajaHprabhAveNa sanivRttarajAH / vidadhAti veGkaTezaH sthirAmimAM saccaritarakSAM // 2 // vaiSNavadveSiNaikena kudRSTayA dRSaNaM kRtaM / cakrAdhiAraNe zasta samyaguddhiyate'dhunA // Already noticed. 8675 1940. adhikArasaMgraha Adhikarasamgraha. By Venkatanatha Vedantacarya, surnamed Kavitarkikasimha. Substance, country-made paper.81x4 inches. Folia, 14. Lines,8 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, a bit discoloured. Complete.

Page #808
( 755 ) Colophon: iti nigamAdhikArI dvaatriNshH| iti zrIkavitArkikasiMhasya sarvvatantrasvatantrasya zrImadveGkaTanAthasya vedAntAcAryasya kRtiSu AdhakAra saMgrahaH samAptaH / Post-colophon: __ zrImate rAmAnujAya nmH| There are altogether 69 verses and 32 chapters. Frinted in Kavyamala, VIII, p. 157. 8676 Adhikarasamgraha. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. - See H.P.R., Vol. II, No. 4. 8677 padaprakAzabodhinI Padaprakasabodhini. By Vedavyasa, Son of Janardana Substance, country-made paner. Folia, 41. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,150. Character, -Nagara. Date, Samvat 1510(?), Saka. 1665. Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. This is a commentary on Anandatirtha's Tantrasara, a Madhva work of authority, sometimes called Tantrasarasamgraha. In the 1st volume of Cat. Cat., Aufrecht calls this a Vedanta work as different from Anandatirtha's work, but he corrects himself in Cat. Cat., II. It begins thus: lakSmIpati pUrNaguNaikadehaM brahyezazakrAdisuraikavandyam / vande nRsiMha gurupUrNabodhaM prApyaM pUjyaM tantrasAroktamArgAt //

Page #809
( 756 ) vidyAdhIzaM guruvaraM natvA teSAM kRpAvazAt / tacchiSyArthaM tantrasArapadabhAvaM pradarzaye // cikIrSuH atha sakalasajjana hitArthamAnandatIrthamunistantrasArasaMgrahaM svayamantarAya vidhuro'pi svabhAvataH kRtamanyeSAM prAripsitavighnasamAptyAdyaGgaM [nama ]skRtirUpaM maGgalaM ziSyazikSAyai nibadhnAti - jayatIti / kamalApatiH zrIpatirjayati utkarSeNa varttate utkRSTatvaM hetubhUtaM vizeSaNadvayaM abhyarhitatvAt alvabha (?) padasya pUrvanipAtaH / anantA aparicchinnAH vibhavaH aizvayyaM AnandaH sukhaM zaktiH sAmathyaM jJAnaM cAnantyAdIni yeSAM te santo nirdoSaguNAH tejaHprabhetyAdayo yasya sa tathA / yadvA, stutyatvopayogiviziSTatvamadhikRtatvaM ca kramAdvizeSaNerAha / jJAnaizvaryyaprabhetyuktaguNavattvAt / The original has not yet been found. The work is divided in four chapters. At the end there are four verses, giving an account cf the author's family. and his object for writing the commentary. 41A, zrImadbhAratanirNayasya vivRtervidvajjanAnandinI cakre bhaTTa[ja]nArddanetyabhidhyA khyAtena tatsUnunA / vyAsAkhyena narasiMhamadhvakaruNAmAlambya tattuSTaye / vyAkhyeyaM varatantra sAraviSaye bhaktayA kRtA zaktitaH // ramyA susaralA citrasamarthA varavarNane / sadarthasahitA citraprArambhA vatsabodhinI // vedavyAsakRtA tantrasArabhAva prabodhinI / caturthAdhyAyagA bhUyAt prItye madhvanRsiMhayoH // nivizeSavarAhAdirUpANAM madhvavallabhaM | nirdoSaM sacidAnandavigrahaM nRhari bhaje //

Page #810
( 757 ) At the end of the manuscript RSi, chandaH and devatA of Vaisnava mantras are given, after which is given the date saMvat 1510 (?) zake 1665 zrImukhanAmasaMvatsara jyeSThazuddha aSTamyAM bhRgau samApto'yaM grnthH| 8678 385. kamanirNayaTokA Karmanirnayatilka. By Jayatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 90x4] inches. Folia, 25. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1801. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. The text is by Anandatirtha and has been described in Cs. No. 51, Vol. III. The commentary begins : braahmnnopnissnmntrbhedvedgiro'khilaaH| yatkrIr3AbhUmayastasmai parasmai brahmaNe namaH // praNamya zrImadAnandatIrthAryapadapaGkaje / gurUNAM ca yathAbodhaM vyAkurve karmanirNayam // mahAnAmnInAmityAdikhaNDArthavyAkhyAnavyAjena karmanirNayaM kartuMkAmo bhagavAnAcAryo vighnavighAtAdihetuM samucitaviziSTeSTadevatApraNAmamAcarati -ya ijyata iti / Colophon: iti zrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAcAryaviracitasya karmanirNayasya TIkA jayatIrthamuniviracitA samAptA / Post-colophon: __ saMvat 1801 samaye kotIka vadI zubhamastu zrIkAzI vIsunAtha sahAyai // gaGgA yane purenaa| rAma rAma //

Page #811
( 758 ) 8679 10271. mAyAvAdakhaNDana Mayavadakhandana. By Anandatirtha. (With the commentary by Jayatirtha.) Substance, country-made paper. 113 x 5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. Bombay. Beginning: zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrIvedavyAsAya namaH / (Com.) narasiMhaprasiddhorupratyUhatimirApahaM / praNipatya vyAkariSye mAyAvAdasya khaNDanam // iha vividhasAMsArikaduHkhadarzanena viraktasya zamadamAdimato mumukSoradhikAriNastanivRtyai paramAnandAvAptaye ca sakalajIvajar3AtmakAt prapazcAt paramArthata evAtyantabhinnaM nikhilaguNodAraM nirastadoSaM parabrahma pratipAdayituM sakalazrutismRtInAM tadupakaraNIbhUtabrahmamImAMsAyAzca pravRttiriti tttvm| apare tu sataH parabrahmabhUtasyaiva bIjasya ajJAnanimittaM duHkhAditadadvaitajJAnanivarhaNIyamityatosyAnarthahetoH A AtmaikatvavidyApratipattaye sarvazAsrArambha iti vrnnynti| tanmatamakhilaM apAkRtya svamataM samarthayituM idaM prakaraNamArabhamANo bhagavAn AcAryaH paramamaGgalaM narasiMhastavanamAdAvAcarati / (Text). nrsiNhokhilaajnyaanmtdhvaantdivaakrH| jayatyamitasajjJAnasukhazaktipayonidhiH // The text ends : iti sarvamunInAM + mAyAvAdatamokhilaM / nirastaM tattvavAdena satAM saMzayanuttaye // nAsti nArAyaNasamaM na bhUtaM na bhaviSyati / etena satyavAkyena sarvArthAn sAdhayAmyaham //

Page #812
( 759 ) The commentary ends : vacanaprasUnamAlA jayatIrthAkhyena bhikSuNA vircitaa| dhUiyatAM kRSNahRdaye . (1) sadayakamalAmahilena puruSeNa // Colophon: iti zrobhagavatpAdAcAryaviracitasya mAyAvAdakhaNDanasya vivaraNaM smaapt| See Burnell, 105A. 8680 10446. Mayavadakhandana. Substance, country-made paper. 113 x 4 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. The text by Anandatirtha is a refutation of the theory of illusion. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya nmH|| (Comm): narasiMhamasahyorupratyUhatimirApahaM / praNipatya vyAkariSye mAyAvAdasya khaNDanam // iha hi vividhasAMsArikaduHkhadarzanena viraktasya zamAdimatA mumukSoradhikAriNastannivRttyai paramAnandAghAptaye ca sakalajIvajar3AtmakAt prapazcAt paramArthata eSa atyantabhinnaM nikhilaguNodAraM nirastasamastadoSaM parabrahma pratipAdayituM sakalazrutismRtInAM tadupakaraNIbhUtabrahmamImAMsAyAzca pravRttiriti tattvaM / apare tu svataH parabrahmabhUtasyaiva jIvasya ajJAnanimittaduHkhAdi-tadvaitajJAnaniSartanIyamityato'syAnarthahetoH prahANAya Atmaikatva

Page #813
( 760 ) vidyApratipattaye sarvazAstrArambha iti vrnnynti| tanmatamapAkRtya svamataM sthApayitumidaM prakaraNamArabhamANo bhagavAnAcAryaH paramamaMgalaM narasiMhastavamAdau aacrti|| (Text): nrsiNhokhilaajnyaanmtdhaantdivaakrH| . jayatyamitasa(ja)jJAnasukhazaktipayonidhiH // End: (Comm.): evaM prakaraNArthamupapAdya tasya prayojanamAha iti saddhamuninA mAyAvAdatamokhilaM / nirastaM tattvavAdena satAM saMzayanuttaye // anyathA hi vipratipatteH saMzayo bhavati / prakaraNArthamupasaMharaMstadanuguNaM bhagavadghAkyameva paThati / (Text): nAsti nArAyaNasamaM na bhUtaM na bhaviSyati / etena satyavAkyena sarvArthAn sAdhayAmyaham // (Comm.): dhavanaprasUnamAlA jayatIrthAkhyena bhikSuNA racitA / dhriyatAM hRdaye sadayaikamale (?) puruSeNa // Colophon : zrImAyAvAdakhaNDanaM smaapt| 8681 mAyAvAdakhaNDanapazcikA 346. Mayavadakhandanapancika bhAvaprakAzikA Bhavaprakasika. ___BY Vyasayati. or Substance, country-made paper. 91x4] inches. Folia, 17. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1798. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #814
( 761 ) It is a commentary on Javatirtha's commentary on Muyuvadukhandona of Anandatirtha. It bgins : zrIvedavyAsAya namaH / zrIAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdAcAryagurubhyo namaH // OM kAlAramaNaM natvA pUrNavodheSTadevatam / vyAkui~ gahanamAyAvAdakhaNDanapazcikAm // 1 // spaSTArtho ya iha graMthaH sa na vyAkriyate mayA / graMthagauravabhorutvAt .........?) // 2 // maGgalAcaraNapUrvakaM cikarSitaM niddizati-narasiMhamiti / narasiMhasyaiva praNamyatve hetuH----asahyorupratyUhatimirApahamiti / Il ends : atrApi sarvArthAn sAdhaprA mi ityanena nArAyaNottamasyeSa sarvazAstrArthatvoktaH / sAndrA bhaktirmama adAMI(?) madhvamAnasapaGkaje / valantaM santate kaMsadhvaMsihaMsaM bhaje'nizam // Colophon : iti zrIbrahmaNyapUjyapAdAnAM ziSyeNa vyAsayatinA bhAvaprakAzikA samAptA / Post-colophon: hari AUM| tat sat / muktiprdmdhyaaNtrgtshriilkssmiinaaraaynnaarpnnmstu| yAdRzaM pustakam ete. saMvat 1768 zake 1663 prajApatinAmasaMvatsare dakSiNAyane varSaRtau adhikazrAvaNamAse zuddhapane aSTamyAM guruvAsare sarveSAmupakArArthaM varakher3i jagannAthabhaTena likhitaa| samApto'yaM vaadaarthH| zrIvAsudevArpaNamastu / maayaacaadkhnnddnttiikaa| zrIrAmaH jayati // 2 // . 63

Page #815
( 762 ) 8682 1839. tatvodayotaTIkA Tattvoddyotatilea.. By Jayatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 9 4 inches. Folia, 103. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,800. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1890). Appearance, fresh. Prose. Incorrect. Complete. Tattvoddyota, atrezita is a work by Anandatirtha or Madhvacarya. This is a commentary on it by Jayatirtha. It begins : vizvotpattisthitidhvaMsakAraNaM ramaNaM zriyaH / abhivandya yathAbodhaM tattvohayotaM vivRnmahe / / ihAvidyAtimiranirantare saMsArakAntAre parikhinnAnAM alpAsthira. sukhakhadyotakAsu dyotamAnAsvapi manaHprasAdaM anAsAdayatAM adhikAriNAM AnandanidAnasya paramapuruSatattvohayotasya siddhaye (sa?)mIhamAno bhgvaanaacaaryyH| sUpasvayantirAya(?) vidhuropi nirantarAya prA(?)ripsitaparisamA. sthAdenAGgamiSTadevatAbhipUjanaM ziSyAn grAhayituM prakaraNAdau nivadhnAti sarvatrAkhilasayuktiH / Colophon: iti zrImadAnandatIrthabhagavatpAdaviracitatattvohayotaTIkA jayatIrthabhikSuviracitA smaaptaa| Post-colophon: zubhamastu saMvata 1860 mIti zrAvaNasudI 7 cAra maGgara dazakhata rAmapalaTakAyatha makAna zIkaraurame likhA // For the text and the commentary, see Burnell, 106a, No. 28. All Burnell's Mss. are incomplete. See also Bik., No. 13573 p.-.620.

Page #816
( 763 ) The work treats of the nature of divinity according to the Madhva school. 8683 1211. agafa Vayustuti. By Trivikrama Pandita. (With the commentary mandabodhanI Mandabodhani, by Sesacarya, a disciple of Chalari Nrsimhacarya.) Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Saka, 1748 and Samvat, 1883. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. Post-colophon : zake 1748 saMvat 1883 / 8684 1072. Vayustuti. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 39. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,000. Character, Nagara. Date, Sarivat 1887. Appearance, fresh. Prose and Verse. Generally correct. Complete. A metrical composition in praise of Anandatirtha (Madhvacarya) by Trivikrama Pandita, with a copious commentary of Sesacarya, disciple of Chalari Nrsimhacarya. By way of introduction the commentator narrates an interesting traditional story as to the composition of these verses, with special reference to the first two verses known as Narasimhanakhastotra and attributed to Madhvacarya.

Page #817
( 764 ) Tradition extols Macikvacarya is an incarnation of the all-pervading wind-god-thie emblem of life. The commentator describes how Yadlivacarya assumed the shape of Hanuman-the great mythological monkeygeneral, son of wind-god--while worshipping Lord Sri Krsna in Madarika Hermitage, Who transformed llimseli as Rama, the God incarnation of Tretayuga, before ilis devotec. The aullor is said to have composed these verses ai the sighi of this strange transformation of Madhyacarya. Hence this metrical composition is known as Payustuti. Personal eulogy was not pleasing to an devotee like lidhvacaiya without introductory verses in praise of God Vispu; so he is said to have added the two introductory verses in praise of the nails of Narasimba, the fourth of the ten mythological incarnations of Visnu, and these two verses, known as Narasimhanalchustotra, are attributed to him. The conmmentary of this Narasirinhanukha-stotra is named by the commentator Narasimhanaichastotrapancika and Vayustuti-mandabodhani. Beginning of the commentary of Narasimhunakhastrota: zrIkRSNAya nmH| lakSmInArAyaNaM devaM vyAsamadhvajayAdikAn / gurUn mUlAdiparamAn vande vidyAgurUMzca me / 1 / chalArinarasiMhAryaziSyaH zeSAbhidho budhaH / narasiMhanakhastotrapaMcikAM kuruteMjasA // 2 // atra kila kathAM kathayanti / kadAcit trivikramapaNDitAcAryaH zrImadhvAcAryaiH saha badarikAzramaM prati jagAma / tatra devAlayakavATaM pidhAya naranArAyaNaM zrImadhvAcArya pUjayati sati idAnIM kiM kurvanti zrImadhvAcAryA iti jijJAsayA phavATa dhivareNa nirIkSamANaH san jAmbavAn zrIkRSNarUpe gamAkAramiva zrImadhvarUpe hanUmadAkAraM dRSTA tadA teSAM vAyutvaM vizvasya mUlarUpasya

Page #818
( 765 ) ghAyaM stadavatArANAM stuti praNinAya, tasyAloke khyAdvarthaM (?) zrImadhvAcAryANAM pradarzayitavA( na ) / vAyustutipurazcaraNakAriNAM tattatkAryaphalapradatvarUpaM varaM prArthayAmAsa / tataH zrImadhvAcAryAH sarvapaNDitavareNa trivikramapaNDitAcAryeNa zipyabhAvena pradarzitavAyustutirUpagranthaM dRSTvA prasannAH santaH ekaikazlokAbhI pradatvarUpaM varaM dattvA viSNustutiM vinA kevalamAtmastutimasahamAnAH sarvAniSTanivartakazrInarihanakhastutipratipAdakaM zlokadvayaM daduriti takAyamAyaH zlokaH 'pAntvasmAna'ti / he pratataprakarSeNa dezataH kAlataH guNato vyaapt| dezataH kAlatazcaiva guNatazca tridhA tatiH / AnamantAddharereva nohyanme pUrNasadguNAH // ityuktaH / Beginning of the Narasimhanakhasirotra : zrIkRSNAya nmH| pAntvasmAn puruhuutvairiblvnmaatnggmaadynghttaakumbhoccaadrivipaattnaadhikpttuprtyekvjaayitaaH| zrImatkaNThIravAsyapratatasunakharAdAritArAtidUrapradhvastadhvAntazobhapravitatamanasA bhAvitA nAkivRndaH // 1 // lakSmIkAntamasantato vikalayan naivezatuste samaM pazyAmyuttamavastudUratarato'pAstaM raso yo'STamaH / Half of this sloka is omitted. The commentary Narasimhanakhapanciku ends by the leaf 5A: narasiMhanakhastotragUDhabhAvArthavarNanAt / lakSmInasiMhaH prIyatAmasmadAcAryahRdgataH // chalArinarasiMhAyaMziSyasya kRtimuttamA / vidAkurvantu vidvAMsaH kimanyaiH kitavairiha // Colophon: iti zrImadvidvaccUr3AmaNizrImacchalArinarasiMhAcAryANAM nijaziSyeNa viracitA mandabodhanInAmikA narasiMhanakhastotrapaJcikA samAptA /

Page #819
( 766 ) Beginning of the commentary on Vayustuti : lakSmInArAyaNaM devaM vyAsamadhvajayAdikAn / gurUn mUlAdiparamAn vande vidyAgurUMzca me // chalArinarasiMhAyaMziSyaH zeSAbhidhI vudhaH / zrImadvAyustuteSTIkA kriyate mandavodhanI // atha sakalakavikulatilakazrImadAcAryapUrNAnugrahapAtra paramAstikaziromaNi trivikamANDatAcAryo viziSTavastusaMkIrtanarUpaM maGgalaM kurvanneva sAdhUnuddidhIrSarmUlarUpasya vAyostadavatAgaNAzca stutiM vidhtte-shriimdvissnnykinisstthetyaadinaa| tatrAdau tAvat zrImadAcAryapAdapAMzun prArthayate-zrImadviSNvakiniSTheti zlokadvayena / Beginning of Vayustuti zrImad viSNacaDi niSThAtiguNagurutamaH zrImadAnandatIrthatrailokyAvArya pAdojjvala jalajalasatpAMzavo'smAn punantu / vAcA yatra praNetRtribhuvanasahitA zAradA mAra dendu jyotsnA bhadrasmitazrIdhavalitakakubhA premabhAra tatAra // 3 // End of Vayustuti -- subrahmaNyAkhyasuraiH stuta iti subhRzaM kezavAnandatIrthazrImatpAdAbjabhaktaH stutimakRta harervAyudevasya cAsya / tatpAdAcAdareNa prathitapadalasanmAlayA tvetayA ye saMrAdhyAmUnnamanti prathitamatiguNA muktimete brajanti // 43 // End of the commentary Mandabodhani: mukti svarUpAnandAvirbhAvarUpaM mokSaM vrajanti prApnuvanti ityato laT prsmaipdN| brajati vrajataH vrajantIti rUpANi / ityazeSamatimaMgalaM // 43 // Colophon of this commentary: iti zrImacchalAgnRisiMhAcAryANAM nijaziSyeNa viracitA manda. bodhanInAmikA vAyustutiTIkA smaataa|

Page #820
( 767 ) Post-colophon: saM 1887 mAH pauSa vadi 5 granthasaMkhyA 1050 / 8685 1386. pramANapati Pramanapaddhati. By Jayatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 9 inches, Folia, 51. Lines, 8 on it page. Exlent in slokis, 800. Character. Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Printed, ed. Bombay. For the end of the work, sce L. 139. Burnell, p. 1071, (alls this ir Madhva work. It begins thus: praNamya caraNAmbhojayugalaM kamalApateH / pramANapaddhatiM kurve bAlAnAM bodhasiddhaye // yadyapi bhagavatpAdaireva pramANalakSaNAdikamabhihitaM tathApi gambhIrayA vAcA vikSipya varNitaM na mandaH sukhena zakyate bo miti tadarthaM prkrnnmidmaarcyte| yo dharmo lakSye vyAptyA vartate na varttate cAnyatra sa lakSaNamityucyate yathA goH sAnAdimattvaM, taddhi goSu sarvatrAsti nAsti cAgoSu / anyathA nUnaM tvalakSaNaM, tattrividhaM asambhavyavyApakamativyApakazceti / The writer believes in three pramanas: Perception, Inference and Authority, L. 9B, 65 : trividhamanu(?)pramANaM pratyakSamanumAnamAgamazceti / 8686 1841. pramANapaddhatiTIkA Pramanapaddhatitila. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 50. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Incorrect. Incomplete.

Page #821
( 768 ) This is an anonymous commentary on 1336. iha khalu sukhaM me syAt duHkhammanAgapi mA bhUditi nikhilApekSitasya mokSasyezvarasAkSAtkAramantareNAnudayAt tamya ca vaigamyAdidvArA nityAnityavastunizcayasAdhyalvAta vidinA( ? )meva tadvetutvopapatteH samvarUpaM vathA va (?) hApa yetukAno jayatIrtha zrIcaraNaH prAri sataparisamAptyAdiprayojana ziSTAcAraprApteSTadevatAnatipUrvakaM prazrotRzemuSImanukUla yApana vipina pratijJAnIte-praNamyeti / The work comes to the end of the chapter on pratyakSa / It begins : pramANajonevavabuthya yasya(?) sAraM padamanubhavAmbujajaM te / (:) janA nijAnandapadecchacolaM na vAsavI(?) santamahaM prapaye // The author's name is given in the 2nd verse its vedesh| zrImadhvaM jayatIrtharAjamapi ca zrIrAghava syAmbujAsaktAntaHkaraNAn raghUttamayatInAnamya vidyAgurUn / vedavyAsayatezca paddhatigatAbhiprAya-saMvarNanaM vedezastanute'lpamatirgurukRpAmAlambya dhIzuddhaye // See also Rice 176, No. 1618. 8687 1098. nyAyasiddhAntabhaJjana Nyayasiddhantabhanjana. By Anandajoya Dusa, perhaps a disciple of Anandatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 10/x5 inches. Folia, G. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 240. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #822
( 769 ) A polemic work of Madhva school directed against Nyaya system of philosophy. It begins : zrIgaNezAya nmH| rAmaM salakSmaNaM natvA sAmAnyena vizeSataH / padArthAnAM paroktAni lakSaNAnIha khaNDaye // nanu khaNDaya ityuktamayuktam / tadIyasya pramitiviSayatvasyAbhidheyatvasya cA padArthasAmAnyalakSaNasyAvyAptyAdidoSazUnyatvena khaNDayitumazakyatvAditi cet / n| atyantAsati pramitiviSayatvAderlakSaNasya saravenAtivyAptevajralepAyitatvAt / na / satyam , nAsati atyantAsaditi padajanyapramitiviSayatvaM vA atyantAsaditi padAbhidheyatvaM vA nAstIti vaktuM zakyaM anubhavavirodhAt / anyathA ghaTAdInAmapi paTAdipadajanyapramitiviSayatva dhabhAvaprasaGgAt / It ends : yathA sarveSAM sAsnAdimattvAnA+ + + + AnandajayadAsena nyAyasiddhAntabhaJjanam / zrImadAnandatIrthAya.... zrIrAmacandraH prasannolaM bhUyAn natyAnayA mama // Colophon: iti zrIAnandajayadAsena viracitaM nyAyasiddhAntabhaJjanaM samAptaM / 8688 9039. vedaprakAzaH Vedaprakasa By Satyanandatirtha. Substance, country-made paper. 113 x 6 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,450. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh, Complete. 64

Page #823
( 770 ) The first three prakaranas : (1) sarvazAstrArthasaMgraha, (2) vidhibheda nirUpaNa and (3) bhAvanAprakAza in 16 leaves. It begins thus: OM maGgalamUrtaye nmH| zrIvAgIzvaryai nmH| zrIrAmacandrAya namaH / zrIvizvezvarAya nmH| zrIbhAnave nmH| zrIjaiminaye nmH| zrIzaGkarAcAryAya namaH / zrIgurubhyo nmH| zrIsarvavedAntapravartakebhyo nmH| satyajJAnAnandatIrthaM prAptohaM yatprasAdataH / ___ taM guru saccidAnandaM pande vedaM vidhi vibhuN|| vedasyaiva sarvArthaprakAzakatvena sarvapuruSArtha-sampAdakatvAt etc. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrIrAmakRSNAnandatIrthapAdakiGkarazrIsatyAnandatIryapatinA viracite vedaprakAze bhAvanAprakAzAkhyaM tRtIyaM prakaraNaM smaapt| Not found in Aufrecht. [It is a general work on Vedanta and not of any particular school.] 8689 9251. zatadUSaNI Satadasani. By Srinivasa Dasa. Substance, country-made paper. 12} x 49 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 260. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. This work refutes the Mayavada from the point of view of the Madhva school. See H PR. 2, 204. Printed, ed. Conjeeveram; in part, Calcutta.

Page #824
( 1 ) 8690 10555. tatvamuktAvalI, mAyAvAdazatadUSaNI Tattvamuktavali, Mayavadasatadusani. By Gauda Purnananda Cakravartin. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 12. a page. Extent in slokas, 225. Character, modern Nagara. fresh. Lines, 8 on Appearance, Colophon: iti zrIgor3apUrNAnandacakravattiviracitA tattvamuktAvalI mAyAvAdazatadUSaNI smaaptaa| The work is by a Pauranika, who believes in the difference of the human soul and the Supreme Beiny. He advances one hundred arguments against Mayavada of Sankara. It begins (Mangalacarana): anugatajanapAla: krUrabhUpAlakAlaH taruNataratamAlaH zyAmalAnandabAlaH / kharakiraNavizAlaH premavallIpracAlaH sa jayati dhRtamAlaH puNDakodbhAsibhAlaH / The object of the work: paurANiko'yaM svamatAnusArI prAtaH purANaM paThati prakAmam / zRNoti bhaktaH praNidhAnapUrva pranthArthatAtpayyaM niviSTacetAH // jIvAtmanorakyamataM vihAya bhedaM tayoH sthApayati sma bhuunaa| .

Page #825
(772) zrutismRti tatra bahupramANaM kRtvAnumAnaM bahudhA tanoti // jIvo'yaM brahmaNo bhinnaH paricchinno yataH sadA / ityAdibahavo jJeyA anumAneSu hetavaH // There are 121 verses altogether. It ends : pUrNAnandakaveH kRtiH bhagavato jIvasya bhedAzritA tattvAtattva vivekavAkyasubhagA zrIviSNubhaktermatA / sAdhvI mugdhapadaprabandhamadhurA tat paThyatAM zrUyatAM bho bho bhAgavatottamA manasi cet bhaktirbhavet vAJchitA // nAnAlaGkArayuktA mRdumadhurapadanyAsasaMvarddhitazrIH pIyUSaprakhyavAkyaprakara sulalitA cArusarvojjvalAGgI / vijJAnAnandaikabhUmiM guNagaNasubhagA doSalezena hInA bhaktAnAM kaNThadeze nivasatu satataM tattamuktAvalIyaM // This is to be differentiated from the Satadusani of Vedanta-Desika of the Ramanuja School. 8691 1888 mAdhvasiddhAntasAra Madhvasiddhantasara. By Api Narahari. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 4 inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 480. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #826
(773 ) Beginning: atra tAvat jIvAtmasvarUpaM savvaM pratyakSamahamiti tadvicAraH kriyate / tajjIvasvarUpaM svarUpato jJAnAnandAyAlpakaM duHkhAdidoSahInaM muktibhAk saMsAre tUpAdhivazAt duHkhAdidoSayuktaM pratyakSeNa prtiiyte| atra pramANaM vijJAnaghana etebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAyati / balamAnanda ojazca maho jJAnamanAkulaM / svarUpANyeva jIvasya vyajyante prmaaddhetoH|| ( ityAdi) yathAtmanohaM bhUyAsameveti nirupAdhikaparamapremAspadatvenAnandarUpatvaM pratyakSasiddha tathAhaM duHkhIti duHkhaM pratyakSasiddhaM / ityAdi / Leaf 28A, tasya sarvasya nityatvamiti pramANAbAdhitaM sarvamanumAtanyaM na pramANabAdhitaM kiJcit ityazeSamantrasaMkSepeNa buddhayArohAya utta vistarastu zrImadhvAcAryakRtagrantheSu draSTavya iti sarvamavadAtaM / It ends thus : zeSAdristhahare susvAdiguNayuk svAminayadyAcyuta / sarvotkRSTasurArijIvanahare kSIrAdhikanyApriya / ApIvaMzasamudbhavasya nRharameM madhvazAstre sthiti sUktijJaptiviraktipUrvakaguNAn dehi prabho muktaye // Colophon: iti zrIApInaraharikRta-zrImadhvasiddhAntasAraH samAptaH // Post-colophon: zrIkRSNArpaNamastu / zrIgurubhyo namaH / hayagrIvAya namaH / haretyupapadopeta-pASANagrAmavAsinA / raGganAthena likhitaM prItyai maadhvmdhvyoH||

Page #827
( 774 ) 8692 1840. sattattvaratnamAlA Sattattvaratnamala. Substance, country-made paper. 12x43 inches. Folia, 34. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Text in verse, commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete. Printed, ed. Bombay. Both the text and the commentary are anony mous. The text treats of some of the principles of the Madhva school. After the Mangalacarana the author says: zrImadhvadevakRtazAstrapayodhigeSu / sattattvaratnanikareSu phiyanti buddhau // saMsthApitAni gurubhirmama tAni mAlAM / vAksUtrakena harayerpayituM karomi // From the purport of this verse this has been named as sattattvaratnamAlA. Rice in p. 184 speaks of a book named sattaravaratamAlA but gives no description. Burnell in p. 110A. speaks of a commentary on it but without description. Rice attributes it to Tamraparnyacarya. In Madhvabhasya the Tattvas are said to be four. Isvara, Prakrti, Jiva, and Jada but here it is only two-Svatantra and Asvatantra. Leaf 2 (Comm.): anena tattvaM dvividhaM svatantramasvatantrazcetyuktaM bhavati / svatantramasvatantraJcetyAdi sngkhyaanvcnaarthaanuvaadoyN| yadyapi IzvaraH prakRti vaH jar3azceti catuSTayaM padArthAnAM samuddiSTamiti bRhadbhASye tatvaM catudhidhamityuktaM tathApi prakRtyAditrikaM asvatantrakoTau nivezya saMgrahatatvaM dvividhamityuktaM / abhAvaM vibhjti-praagiti| atra prAcInaTIkAkArA asatopyasatyena prameyamabhyupetya

Page #828
(775 ) asadabhAvayorbhedo nAsti kintu asat trividhaM-prAgasat, uttarAsat, sadAsacceti kthynti| asadabhAvayoH sakalavyavahAro dRzyate / / The text is divided into three prakaranas : acetanaprakaraNa has 35 verses, tamoyogyaprakaraNa has 35 verses, and nityasaMsArI prakaraNa has 9 verses. The text begins : nArAyaNaM guNagaNArNavamAtmatantraM nirdoSamaJjamukhaiH pariseSitAni / mokSAdazeSapuruSArthadamindivezaM zrImadhyadevapavameSTamahaM namAmi / (1) The commentary begins : rUpANi trINi yo bibhrat AjJayA ca hressibhuH| sa madhvo me sadA dadyAdamalaM svatantrajaM ( ? ) mahaH // granthAdI zAstrAdhyAyacatuSTayoktaguNavattvena bhagavantaM stuvnnmti| nArAyaNamiti / Atmatantramiti / 8693 856B. tattvatraya Tattvatraya. By Narayana Muni. Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 5. on a page. Extent in Slokas, 110. Character, Nagara. tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Lines, 10-12 Appearance, Beginning : zrImAnakhilalokAnAM nAyakaH karuNAkaraH / .. karotu maGgalaM puMsAM kamalAnAyako hriH|| mumukSozcetanasya mokSaniSpattau tattvatrayajJAnaM sampAdanIyaM, tattvatrayaM ca cidcid-iishvraaH| vidityaatmetyucyte| AtmA dehendriymaannmnobuddhighilkssnnH| ityaadi|

Page #829
( 776 ) Colophon: iti zrIparivrAjakAcAryazrInArAyaNamuNikRte tattvatraye IzvaraprakaraNam / The same Ms. is noticed in L. 1691. Rajendralala has made the two works as one. 8694 1198. mantrArthamaJjarI Mantrarthamanjari. By Narayana. Substance, country-made paper. 10x43 inches. Folia, 182. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,610. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Very corrupt. Complete. An exposition of the sacred texts used by the followers of Anandatirtha. Beginning : __ zrIgaNezAya namaH // zrImadAnandavijJAnatIrthatIrthaH jagadguruH / zrImadAnandatIrthAryasvatIrthagatame manaH // (?) yenAvatIrya bhuvi sarvapurANavedasaddhAratAdinigamAn bahudhA vicArya / sadbrahmasUtragaditeH sunayaistadIyatAtparyyanirNayaparigrathanaM vyadhAyi // 2 // nijaM sUye nijagranthe nijAgretheha tatra sH| mAnaM sUktAni jagrAha nijagrAhavateH (?) khalAn // 3 // teSAmartha nijaiH zlokairlezenAnughadana prabhuH / tatraiva caramAdhyAye svayaM vyAkhyAnamAcarat // yadIyavAktaraGgANAM viduSAM viduSAM giraH / jayati zrIdharAvAso jayatIrthapayonidhiH //

Page #830
( 77 ) vedavyAsaguroH pAdapadmapotAvalambanAt / tariSyAmi nirAtaGko gahanaM sUktasAgaram // sUktAni tAni gahanArthayutAnyapoha zrIpUrNabodhakaruNocitazuddhabuddhiH / prItyai hareratha gurorapi vaizvanAthi rAyaNaH pravivRNoti yathAmatIyaM // ajJAnAdvA pramAdAdvA yaccarIkammi cApalaM / tad bhaktakaruNAsindhuH caMkSamItu gururmama // zrImanmahAbhAratatAtparya nirNIya zrImanmahAbhAratatAtparyyanirNayasya dvAtriMza]ttaye vyApi dhanuHsahasra (?) trizatAttare gate saMvatsarANAM nu kalau pRthivyAM jAtaH punavipratanuH sa bhomo denyenirUr3ha hritttvmaap|| tadeva kRSNApi bhuvi pravINA prItyai hare re dhanamasya pAtaman / (?) mahApurA viSNuparAjanA yA kalau prajAnAM haritoSaNAya // punazca tatsthAnapravASpasaddhastrIyaM parAnte ca vimuktimAhuH / vAyutvamAptaH sa hanumadaMzo brAhmaM padaM prApya vRkodarazca / vAgIzvarItvaM gatayaiva kRSNayA sahaiva muktiM gamitAkhilottamAM // bhuvi dyuloke ca viriJcitAyAM muktau batAbhyAM adhikaM samantAt / santoSyate pUrNaguNo ramezaH sadaiva nityoNitamadatIbhyAM // (?) bhU yatra yo vivastUSunapratevalutvAttadvapuSedhAvidarati / (?) tAM sUte kIrtiprabhavan mahimnetyAdIni sUktAni ca tatpramANam // (?) anyAni vAkyAni ca vaidikAni sa paJcarAtroktapurANakAni / pRSTazca bhISmo'tra yudhiSThireNa tanmokSadharmeSyapi kizcidAha // [ taduktamAcAryaH / yadyapyetad vedivadityArabhya trayodazavargatrayAtmakametat sUktaM tathApi 65

Page #831
(. 778 ) bhU yatra Na bhItimadhyIyavargapratIkagrahaNena pUrva pradarzitaM miti bodhyaM / sUktamabhipreta End: sarvAdhikAriNAM jJAnAdidAnena ativRddhikarA ye mukhyaprANarUpA marutastad yUyaM no'smAn svasti niHparamamaGgalapradAnaiH sadA pAta pAlayata ityrthH|| Colophon: iti nArAyaNeneha gurupuujaarthmuddhRtaa| zrutikalpatarobhUyA (?) madhvamantrArghamaJjarI // [Note. It would be interesting to find out a sukta composed of thirteen vargas.] puujaathmuddhRtaa| 8695 1206. viSNutattvaprakAza Visnutattvaprakasa. Being a work on Smrti of the Madhva sect. By Vanamali Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 100x4] inches. Folia, 120, of which the 1st leaf is missing Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 3,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Generally correct. See H. P. R., Vol. III, No. 274 and Pref., p. vii. The author lived at a place 12 miles to the east of Vrndavana. 8696 8388. raghuvarasatsArasaMgraha Raghuvarasatsarasangraha. Substance, country-made paper. 10, x 5 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas. 720. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance. fresh. Complete,

Page #832
(779 ) The Mangalacarana: zrImannatyarAghavAya nmH| divyAnantaguNArNavastriguNataH zUnyaH sadA yaH svarATa vedAntApuruSottamottama iti prajJAzca gAyanto yaM / (?) aMzA yasya virizcizambhuharayaH sarve'vatArAstathA janmAdyAzca yato bhavanti jagato yadvA parabrahma vai // 1 // ...............2-4 // The object of the work: zrImadrAmasakhendrasya pAdapadma praNamya ca / madhvAcAryyasya satA sadbhayaH kurve satsArasaMgrahaM // atha samastazrutiziroratnaikapratipAdyaparabrahmaikakAraNasya brahmaviSNumahezAdidhyAyamAnavaraNAravindayugalasya.................................. .....................3B, zrIrAmacandrasya nAmasvarUpalIlAdhAmapratApaparatvapratipAdakastamazotala (1) dhanurvANamudrAtulasImAlo puNDadhAraNA_vatArapUjanAdivaiSNavadharmapratipAdakadha dvaitamatapratipAdakazca sadgranthebhyaH sArasaMgrahaH zrImadrAmacandropAsakapratimodAya zrImanmadhvAcAryasaMpradAyavaryazrImadrAmopAsanAcAryyavaryazrImadrAmasakhendranidhyAcAryyamatAnusAreNa yathAbuddhi saMkSepeNa likhyte| "tatra zrIrAmanAmnaH SaDakSaramantrarAjasya ca paratvamAha / 16A, iti zrImadrAmacandropAsakAnandasandohakandakAnane zrImadraghuvarasattArasaMgrahe zrIrAmanAmamantrarAjaparatvaM nAma prathamarasAmRtaphalaM 21B, 0 zrIbhadrAmacandrasvarUpaparatvaM nAma dvitoyarasAmRtaphalaM24A, * zrIrAmacandralolAparatvaM nAma tRtIyaM rasAmRtaphalaM26A . zrIrAmacandradhAmaparatvaM nAma caturtharasAmRtaphalaM28A, * zrIrAmacandrapratApaparatvaM nAma paJcamaM rasAmRtaphalaM

Page #833
( 780 ) aizvarya rAmacandrasya mAdhuryeNa pradRzyate / gaGgAyamunayormabhye yathA guptA sarasvatI // iti padmapurANeEnd: [zrIrAmatattuprakAze udyadbhAnusapatnaratnakhacitastambhAlisambhAvite somastomasamAnamauktikalatonmIlavitAnottame / tiSThanmANDalike prakAzapaTalairaktAtanaktandive___'yodhyAmaNDalamaNDape dazarathotsaGge hasantaM bhaje // nArAyaNasahasrANi kRssnnaadishtkottishH| koTikoTyavatArAzca jAtA rAmAvacihnataH // It ends without a colophon. 8697 1818. sarvasiddhAnta Sarvasiddhanta. Substance, country-made paper. 13x5 inches. Folia, 112. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,840. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1861. - Appearance, fresh. Prose and Verse. Generally correct. Complete. For a description of the work, see L. 2329. An interlocution between Rajakumara Visvanatha Simha and Bhiksukacarya on the divinity of Rama and the truth of the Dvaita theory, reviewing other Dvaita schools. Rajakumara Visvanatha Simha describes himself to be a disciple of Priyadasa and pretends to write the present treatise automatically under the direct inspiration of his guru." Post-colophon statement : likhitaM lAlAnArAyaNa // jeTha // yadi // 2 // saMvat 1861 // rAmAya namaH //

Page #834
(781 ) Colophons : 12A, iti sarvasiddhAnte prAkaTyatirobhAvavicAro nAma prathamo vivekH| 16B, iti zrImahArAja. zrIvi. dvitIyo vivekaH / 24B, iti zrImahArAjakumArazrIvizvanAthasiMhakRte sarvasiddhAnte paratvavarNanaM nAma tRtIyo vivekaH / 31B, iti sarvasiddhAnte zrIvizvanAthasiMhabhikSukAcAryasaMvAde dvitIyasiddhAnte nAmavicAraH prathamo vivekaH / 35B, iti zrIsarvasiddhAntananthe dvitIyasiddhAnte rUpavicAro nAma dvitIyo vivekH| 39A, deg lIlAnirUpaNaM nAma tRtIyo vivekaH / 49B, * dvitIyaH siddhAntaH / 58B, iti zrItRtIyasiddhAnte pratibimbAdighAdo nAma prathamo vivekaH / 83A, iti zrutismRtisUtravicAro nAma dvitIyo vivekH| 86B, iti tRtIyasiddhAnte zrutismRtisUtra vicAro nAma tRtIyo vivekH| 92B, iti caturtho vivekaH / 96B, iti tRtIyasiddhAnte paJcamo vivekaH / 99B, iti zrImahArAjakumArazrIvizvanAthasiMha devaviracite sarvasiddhAnte tRtIyasiddhAntaH / 101B, iti zaGkarAcAryyasya avatArakAraNavivekaH / 102A, iti sampradAyapravartakAcAryotpattivarNanavivekaH / 106A, iti caturthe tRtIyo vivekaH / 110A, iti rAmAnujamatavivekaH / 115B, iti nimbAdityAcAryyamatavivekaH / 116B, iti madhvAcAryyamatavivekaH /

Page #835
( 782 ) 118B, iti sarvasiddhAnte sarvamataikyanirUpaNaM nAma caturthaH siddhaantH| 120A, iti vaiSNavamAhAtmyavarNaNavivekaH / 12SA, iti paJcasaMskAravarNanaM nAma dvitIyo vivekaH / 129A, iti tRtIyo vivekaH / 135A, iti caturthaH vivekaH / 138B, iti paJcamaH vivekaH / The last Colophon is quoted in L. 2329. 8698 10267. sarvasiddhAnta Sarvasiddhanta. Substance, country-made paper. 115 x 5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 375. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. An interesting work, containing the teachings of the five acaryas-(1) Visnusvami, (2) Ramanuja, (3) Nimbaditya, (4) Ramananda-not mentioned by name, being simply called Asmadacarya, (5) Madhvacaryawhich are reconciled in the worship of Rama. Beginning : [zrIkRSNAya namaH // OM // bho bhUmipanandana, eteSAM paJcAnAM AcAryANAM mataJca jJAtumicchAmIti tadvada / bho vipra, shRnnu| atha viSNusvA mizuddhAdvaitamatam / 4B, atha rAmAnujAcAryaviziSTAdvaitamatam / 8A, iti zrIrAmAnujamatavivekaH / atha nimbAdityAcAryyasya bhedAbhedamatam / 12B, iti nimbaacaaryymtvivekH| athAsmadAcAryadvaitamatam //

Page #836
( 783 ) 14A, atha madhvAcAryyamatam / 14B, iti madhvAcAryyamatavivekaH / visphuliGgagaSTAntenApi kAraNe kAryaM sUkSmatayA avatiSThata iti kANDAdisaMyuktAgnirvisphuliGgakAraNaM sUcitaM / tattatkASThAdisaMyuktAgnereva visphuliGgA utpadyante / evaM kAraNarUpe brahmaNi sUkSmatayAvasthitAnAM jIvAdInAM utpattiriti / ato yathA visphuliGge vyApakatayAvasthitAgnervisphuliGgasyAbhedatvaM vyApyatayA ca bhinnatvamiti tadasmadAcAryyANAmanukUlaM / yaduktaM zrIrAmAnujAcAyyaiH sarvvaM khalvidaM brahma etc., etc. The conclusion : [ ato'smadAcAyyaiH sarvvavedazAstracatuH sampradAyapravarttakAcAryamatamavirodhaM matvA zrIrAmabhAvanAM darzayitvA zrIrAmopAsanA karttavyeti sUcitameveti anekairAcAyyairanekamatapratipAdanantu jIvAnAM rucyarthamiti bodhyam / Last Colophon : [ iti sarvvasiddhAnte sarvamataikyanirUpaNaM nAma caturthaH siddhAntaH // zrIkRSNArpaNamastu | Post-colophon: idaM pustakaM li0 goDulAlAjIMke pratisI vaMbaImadhye vrajabhUSaNadAsa dazAdAM sA bAla kAzInivAsI namI0 adhi ASAr3ha kRSNa 14 ravivAra saMvat 1631 jaisI devI vaisI li0 akSarakI bhulacuka kSamA karove / saMpUrNa | zrIzubhamastu / iti sarvvasiddhAnte sarvvamataikya nirNayaH // 8699 8277. madhvamukhabhaJjana Madhvamukhabhanjana. Substance, Serampore paper. 72 x 3 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 120, Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #837
( 784 ) Colophon : [ madhvamukhabhaJjanagrantho'yaM samAptaH / Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH / atha zaGkhacakradhAraNaM / mahAsAyaNIye zaGkhaH / zaGkhacakrAdyaGkanantu tulasIdalabhakSaNaM / yaH kuryAnniyamAnnityaM sa yAti paramAM gatiM // idaM vAkyaM varNavibhAganirNayAnna vipraviSayaM / AzvalAyanasmRtau SaSTAdhyAye niSedhAt / zivakezavayo cihnAn zUlacakrAdikAn dvijaH / na dhArayeta matimAn vaidike vartmani sthitaH // tyaktavaidikakarmANo nAstikA naTanarttakAH / te dhArayeyuzcihnAni hyetayorbhinnabuddhayaH // vedAkSaravihInAnAM nAstikAnAM dvijanmanAM / vihitaM dhAraNaM nityaM cihnAnAM zivakezavayoH (1) // It condemns the practices of the followers of Madhvacarya as irreligious, such as branding the body with the marks of disc and conch, eating nirmalya and so on. Written in the interest of Brahmanism. It ends : yajJavaibhavakhaNDe karmavipAkaprakaraNe saptamAdhyAyepuNyakarmapravRttasya prativedhI tribhirbhavet / devadravyApahArI syAnmanuSyo vAyubhakSakaH // taTakArAmabhettA syAdaGgahInastu mAnavaH iti // // dharmapradIpe yo vaidikamanAdRtya karma smArttatihAsakaM / mohAt samAcaran vipro na tat purAyena yujyate //

Page #838
( 785 ) pradhAnaM vaidikaM karma guNabhUtaJca netarat / guNanidhaM pradhAnaM hi hitvA gacchedadhogati // 8700 pASaNDamukhacapeTikA Pasandamulkhacapetilca. By Vijayarama. Substance, country-made paper. 121 x 67 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat 1936. Appearance, fresh. A justification of Vaisnavism, against the attacks lievers. According to Aufrecht, it is directed against the followers of Madhva. See L. 1758. of unbelievers. Colophon: iti zrImadvijayarAmAcAryaviracitA pASaNDa[mukha] vapeTikA smaaptaa|Post-colophon: zAke'STAndhyaGgabhUmite kavidine pauSe'site'ne dine'lekhIyaM mukhabhaMjikA ca bhagavadaMtena tasmai shubhaa| rAmASTASTarasapramANasahite varSe purIprAntato rAmAt prApya zubhAM pramANasahitAM pAkhaNDividhvaMsikAm // samata [ saMvat ] 1936 8701 8928. Pasandamukhacapetika. Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The same as L. 1758. Post-colophon Statement : zAke'STAdhyaGgabhUmite kavidine pauSe'site'ne dina 66

Page #839
( 786 ) lekhIyaM mukhabhaJjikA ca bhagavadantena tasmai zubhA / rAmASTASTarasapramANasahite varSe purIprAntare rAmAt prApya zubhAM pramANasahitAM pAkhaNDividhvaMsikAM // After these there are eight verses from Smrtisamgraha. 8702 905. Pasandacapetika. For the manuscript, see L. 1758. A polemical treatise directed against the practice of branding the body with a hot piece of iron, as is done, it is stated, by the followers of Madhvacarya. It appears to be a very modern work. It quotes from Acaradipa, Prayogaparijata, Gautamiyatantra and Sanatkumaratantra. 8703 1145. bhAvadIpa ( viSNutattvanirNayapaJcikATIkA ) Bhavadipa (Visnutattvanirnaya-pancikatika). Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 16 on page. Extent in slokas, 4,000. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. a Burnell says that the text is by Anandatirtha (p. 106A ), and the commentary by Raghavendra Yati. zrI vedavyAsAya namaH // zrImat pUrNaprajJAcAryyagurubhyo namaH // avighnamastu // devaM nArAyaNaM natvA pUrNabodhAdikAn gurUn / vivRNomi yathAbodhaM tatva nirNayapaJcikAm // maGgalamAcarati -- vizvasyeti // hari OM // vizvotpattyAdihetuM granthAdau ramAvallabhaM vande ityuktayA granthAdAvavazyaM vandanIyAyAH sakalavAGmanasaniyA - mikAyA devyA api bhagavadupasarjanato candanaM kRtaM bhavati

Page #840
( 187 ) It ends thus: amandAnandasandohadehA indIvaratviSe / namaH zrIprANanAthAya bhaktAbhoSTapradAyine // The last Colophon runs : iti zrImadviSNutattvaTIkAbhAvadIpe rAghavendrayatikRte tRtIya pricchedH|| Post-colophon: [zrIzrIkRSNArpaNamastu // zrImanmadhvAdisarvagurubhyo namaH // This is not a commentary on Anandatirtha's Visnutattvanirnaya by itself, but explains some com mentary on the work. For, Anandatirtha's work begins with sadAgamaikavijJeyam but the commentary, explained here begins with vizvasya. Jayatirtha's commentary on Visnutattvanirnaya begins with vizvasya. See H.P.R., Vol III, p. 751. So it comments on Jayatirtha's commentary. 8704 10550. saptatriMzadagranthAdyantazloka Saptatrimsadgranthadyantasloka. Substance, country-made paper. 101x4] inches. Folia 8. Lines 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 168. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Colophon: [ iti zrImadAcAryakRtasaptatriMzadgranthAdyantazlokaM sampUrNam (?) / Post-colophon: zrIkRSNArpaNamastu / zake 1756 phAlguna zuddha 11 bhaumavAsare nArAyaNena likhitam / naaraaynnaarpnnmstu|

Page #841
( 788 ) It begins : . [zrImadivyalakSmInRsiMhAya namaH etc. etc. etc.] Then : OM zrImadhvAcAryyaracitasamastagranthapAThataH yat phalaM tasya saMprAptirAcantazlokapAThataH // yatpAThAt madhvahRtsaMsthavyAsasaMprItiruttamA / atastAM saMpravakSyAmi samastAbhISTasiddhaye // 1 / zrImadgItAbhASya / 2 / sUtrabhASya / 3 / aNubhASya / 4 / anuvyAkhyAna / 5 / pramANalakSaNa / 6 / kathAlakSaNa / 7 / upAdhikhaNDana / 8 / maayaavaadkhnnddn| / prapaJcamithyAtvAnumAnakhaNDana / 10 / tattvasaMkhyAna 11 / tttvvivek| 12 / navyopona (?) / 13 satya / 14 / krmnirnny| 15 / viSNutattunirNaya / 16 / nR. sa. bhASya / 17 / aitareyabhASya / 18 / taittiriiybhaassy| 16 / bRhadAraNyakabhASya / 20 / IzAvAsyabhASya / 21 / kAThakabhASya / 22 / chaandogybhaassy| 23 / AtharvaNabhASya / 24 / maNDUkabhASya / 25 ssttprshnbhaassy| 26 / talavakArabhASya / 27 / gItAtAtparyabhASya / 28 / nyaayvivrnn| 26 / narasiMhakhaNDana / 30 / yamakabhASya / 31 / dvAdazanarastotra / 32 / kRssnnaamRtmhaarnnv| 33 / zrImattantrasAra / 34 / sadAcArasmRti / 35 / zrIbhAgavatatAtparya / 36 / mahAbhAratatAtparyyanirNaya / 37 / prnnvklp| jyntiiklp| It ends : [ime AdyantagAH zlokAH iSTasiddhau suradrumAH tAn ye paThanti satataM bhaktayA paramayA yutaaH| teSAM nivighnato granthapravAhaH sambhaveddha dham // amaragaGgAcumbitapAdaH etc., a hymn to Narayana. There is a Ms. entitled Granthamalikastotra from which Aufrecht marks the 37 works Anandatirtha or Madhvacarya, but these do not agree with our list.

Page #842
( 789 ) 8705 3583. bhedajayazrI Bhedajayasri. By Venadattacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 12x3 inches. Folia, 36. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1869. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti zrItarkavAgIzabhaTTaveNadattAcAryaviracitA bhedajayazrIH samAptA Post-colophon: zubhamastu / saMvat 1866 pauSakRSNa navamI ravivAsare Beginning: OM namaH paramAnandavRndAvipinavAsine / zrIkRSNAya prapUrNAya kalyANaguNazAline // advaitayuktipUtanAmardinI jayavarddhanI / uddhRtA madhvadugdhAbdherjayazrIrviduSAM mude // mumukSaNAM vizeSeNa prApyaprApakabhAvataH / brahmajIvapradhAnazca vivecyA hi trayaH sadA // zamadamAdisampanno mAdhave bhaktimAn naraH / ihAmutravirakto'tra hyadhikArI gurupriyaH // zAnto dAntastitikSaruparata AtmanyevAtmAnaM pazyet / tadyatheha karmacito lokaH kSIyate evamevA mu?]tra puNyacito lokaH kssiiyte| parIkSya karmacitAn lokAn brAhmaNo nirvedamAyAt / yasya deve parA bhaktiryathA deve tathA gurau|| tasyaiva kathitA hyAH prakAzante mahAtmanaH // ityAdizruteralpaguNavattvena anubhUyamAnAjIvAt vastuto bhinnaH sadanantaguNaH paramezvaraH zAstrasya viSayaH / niHzeSAvidyAnivRttipUrvakasvarUpAvirbhAva

Page #843
( 790 ) rUpo mokSaH prayojanam / vAcyavAcakabhAvaH smbndhH| adhikArAnantaraM gurumukhAdvAkyArthagrahaNarUpaM shrvnnm| tato yuktibhizcintanaM mananam / atha vijAtIyapratyayAnantaritasajAtIyapratyayapravAho dhyAnAparaparyayAyo nididhyAsanam / tato bhagavadAparokSyam / tato bhgvtprsaadH| atha mokSaH / * atibhAvanayA vidhurasya mRtabhAOyA AparokSyavat parokSasvabhAvasyApi bhagavataH AparokSyaM bhavati / It ends : na hi prameyAbhinnaM prameyaM abhidheyazcetyatra sakalavyaktabhedaH pratIyate pramIyate veti bhedasiddhiriti dik / This is a refutation of the non-dualistic school of the Vedanta philosophy by a follower of Madhva, who seems to have been well acquainted with the phraseology of modern Nyaya. 8706 1395. kRSNavaNena Krsnavarmana. Substance, country-made paper. 98x41 inches. Folia, 76. Lines, 110 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 1,824. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Prose. Generally correct. In the 17th-century handwriting. This is a polemical work with a view to proving that Brahma of the Upanisads and Sadasiva of the Saivas are the same as Krsna. It is directed against the followers of Srikantha, the author of the saivabhasya of the Vedantasutra, in southern India. It is doubtful whether the work is complete in this manuscript, though it ends with ityalamanena / Mangalacarana anantaguNasampannamanantabhajanapriyaM / anantarUpiNaM vande gurumAnandarUpiNam //

Page #844
( 79I ) The object of the work is hinted in the following: Leaf I, pASaNDakhaNunavyAjaM samAzrityAtmanuttaye / zrIkRSNavarNanaM kurve govindaM gurubhaktitaH // zrIkaNThakRtabhASyasthaM tathA taTTippanotthitam / zrIkRSNavarNanArtha tu pASaNDaM kiJciducyate // iha khalu jamu(?)stotAraH pUrvA yathAvidhItyAdizruteH yena kenApyupAyena manaH kRSNe nivezayedityAyapavRhaNAt yathAkathaJcit zrIkRSNavarNanasya puruSArthahetutvapratipatteH tAnyeva kAnicidadhikaraNAni likhyante yannirAkaraNe zrIkRSNavarNanaM smbhvti| prathame'dhyAye tRtIyapAde 'jyortidarzanAdi'tyasminnadhikaraNe yattatra pASaNDamuktaM tattAvallikhyate chAndogye'sya prajApatividyAyAmAnAyate viSayaH / eSa samprasAda: etc., etc. 8707 (4) Nimbarka school (Dvaitadvaita) 1729. naivyavratasiddhAntajyotasnA Naimbyavratasiddhantajyotsna. By Dhanirama Substance, country-made paper. 137x7 inches. Folia, 38. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,100. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1906. Appearance, fresh. Complete in two ullasas. The first ullasa ends in 11A. Post-colophon: saMvat 1606 mItI phAlgunavadI 6 vAra zanicara. On the Vaisnava fasts and festivals as enjoined by Nimbarka. For a full description of the work, see L. 2809. The authorities quoted are: skanda, nAradapazcarAtra, zrImannArada, brahmavaivartta, viSNurahasya, zrImadvyAsa, bhaviSya, viSNudharmottara, pAdma, gArur3a, bhaviSyottara, zrImatkumAra, mArkaNDeya, nAradasmRti, tattasAra, kAlikApurANa, kAtyAyanasmRti, mahAbhArata, hArItasmRti, brAhma, pArAha, mAtsya, catuHsana, 8A

Page #845
( 792 ) 9B, prahAdasaMhitA, AdisAradApurANa, 11A; vRddhavaziSTha, viSNottara, hemAdri, nirNayAmRta, 20A, smRtisaMgraha, kaurma, liGgapurANa, agastyasaMhitA, zrImatsanakAdivAkya, gaGgArAmagaur3a, 24B ; brAhma, nArasiMha, zrImadAvAryavAkyapaJcaka, 27 ; Agneya, kumAra, nAgarakhaNDa, pRthvIcandrodaya, brahmANDapurANa, rudrayAmala, sumantu, garga, purANasa[manvaya, zrIkumAra, 35B ; bRhadgautamIya / 8708 8481. vaiSNavasudhA Vaisnavasudha Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 78. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,200. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A guide to the followers of Nimbaditya, in their religious practices. Beginning : [zrIgaNezAya namaH // sarvajJo jagataH kartA bhaktAbhISTaprado vimuH| yaH kezavo namAmastaM zaraNyaM bhaktavatsalam // iha khalu niHzeSaguNatrayakAryyajanmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhanivRttipUrvakamanannusukhAvAptiH paramapuruSArthaH etc., etc. It begins with a long preface to show Visnu to be the Supreme God and His devotees, the Vaisnavas, to be the only persons entitled to moksa. 32A, __ satsaMpradAyinAM bhagavadananyAzrayANAM vaiSNavAnAmeva bhagavatprAptilakSaNo mokSo netareSAmiti prasiddhaM / atha tathAvidhavaiSNavAnAM bAhyalakSaNAnyu. cyante, tAni ca tulaptImAlikoI puMDrazaMkhacakrAyakanAni /

Page #846
( 793 ) 46, ___evaM satsaMpradAyinAmananyavaiSNavAnAM tulasImAlikordhvapuMDrazaMkhacakrAdicihnadhAraNaM bAhyalakSaNamiti siddham / idAnIM teSAM bhajanoyaM bhajanaprakAra caahuH| It ends: alamativistareNa / pUrvAcAyyaH sadAvArAdigrantheSu sarvavidhokta.dharmANAM vistareNa nirUpitatvAdiha maMdamatInAmupakArAya saMkSepaH kRtaH / saddharmasevinaH puMso bhagavAn bhktvtslH| svapadaM prApayatyeva mAdhavastaM sadAzraye // shriiniNbaarkpdaambhojsmrnnodbuddhbuddhinaa| saMkSiptoyaM zAstrasAro jijJAsUnAM hitAya vai // Colophon: [iti zrIbhagavaniMbAdityAcA-matAnuvatikAzmIrikezavabhaTTAnu[ yAyinA saMkarSaNa zaraNena [ saMgRhItA vaiSNavasudhA samAptA / saM 185+ (1) zrIkRSNASTamyAM / The bracketed portion is in a later hand. 8709 9742. nimbAdityaprastAvaH Nimbadityaprastava. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 266. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end.. It belongs to the Nimbaditya school. Beginning: [OM zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrImate nimbAdityAya namaH / yakSyanti khyApayiSyanti nimbAdityapravartitAH / nimbArkasyAvatAritvAnidAnatvamihodyatAM // 1 // gadAtanuzivA hyAtmA zivaitihyaM sa yakSyati / padmAtmA. brahmatAtastu brahmetihyaM sa yakSyati // 2 // ityAdi / 67

Page #847
( 794 ) 8710 9741. ziSTagItA Sistagita. Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. Sistagita, produced at an assembly of the Panditas of the Nimbaditya school held in the temple of Bindumadhava at Benares. The object of this is to establish the divinity of Nimbaditya, refuting and denouncing those who think otherwise. Beginning : zrImate nimbArkAya namaH / ziSTatamA babhavurya yAvantaH kSitimaNDale patrikA preSayAmAsurAcAryAkhyA vivitsvH||1|| zrutvA ziSTavijijJAsAM patrasthAM likhitAM zrutaiH kAzyAM budhAH samAjaM vai sthApayAmAsurekataH // 2 // tatra tu saGgatAH sarve kAzIsthAH paNDitottamAH kAzyAM viSNupadItIre bindumAdhavamandire // 3 // carcA pravakrire sarve nimbAdityapadAzrayAM prAcInaracitaiH zlokainimbAdityAnuyAyirnI // 4 // vedavyAsoktiH ___ + + + + + + + + // 5 // avirodhaM parityajya nimbAditya + + mataM matAntarAya kalpyante dhik dhik teSAM matAntaraM // 6 // End: ziSTagItAM mahAramyAM nimbAdityeSu vistatAM zrutvA rAjarSayastatra vizvAsaM pratipedire // 124 // iti zrIziSTagItA vai mahAziSTavinirmitA nirmatsarasatAM jJeyA sampUrNatAmitA zubhA // 125 //

Page #848
( 795 ) Colophon: iti zrIziSTagItA sampUrNA / 8711 9870 ziSTagItA Sistagita. Substance, country-made paper. 102 x 5 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 24. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Verse. Generally correct. A fragment of Sistagita, noticed under the previous number comprising the first two leaves only. 8712 8996. viSNutattvasudhA Visnutattvasudha. Substance, country-made paper. 104 x 45 inches. Folia, 138. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 2,750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. Incomplete. 138 leaves. It begins : iha khalu dharmArthakAmamokSeSu caturvidhapuruSArtheSu mokSa eva paramapuruSArthaH nityatvAt / tathAca zrutiH na sa punarAvarttate, na sa punarAvarttate iti zAstrAnte vyAsasUtraM anAvRttiH zabdAt anAvRttiH shbdaaditi| na cetarasyAmanityatvaM zaMkyaM, tad yatheha karmacito lokaH kSIyate evamevAmutra puNyacito lokaH kSIyata ityAdi zrutiH, kSINe puNye mRtyulokaM vizantItyAdismRtezcAnityatvAvagamAt / sa ca mokSaH samastopaniSatsamadhigamyabrahmajJAnAdeva bhvti| tameva viditvAtimRtyumeti nAnyaH panthA vidyate'yanAya ityaadishruteH| tatra sakalazrutismRtipurANetihAseSu brahmapadena paramAtmA puruSottamo bhagavAn shriivissnnurevaabhidhiiyte| sa ca nirguNaH saguNazceti dvedhaa| tathA hi brahmapade vrIhi vRddhAviti dhaaturvRddhimaacsstte| sA ca pratiyogivizeSAnupAdAnAt niratizayai ca vivkssitaa| sati ca ghastvantare tena ricchedAta niratizayatvaM bhajyeta /

Page #849
(5) ( 796 ) Other Schools : (i) Saiva 8713 10018. spandakArikA Spandakarika. By Vasugupta. (With the commentary by Ramakanthacarya). Substance, country-made paper. 10x6 inches. Folia, 3-40. Lines, 15 on a page. Character, modern Nagara in a Kashmiri hand. Appearance, discoloured and worm-eaten. Incomplete at both ends. 16B, iti zrIrAjAnakazrIrAmakRtAyAM spandaTIkAyAM vyatirekopapattinirdezaH prathamo niSyaMdaH / 24B, iti zrIrAjAnakazrIrAmaviracitAyAM spandavivRtau vyatiriktasvabhAvopalabdhidvitIyo niSyaMdaH / 26B, Ovizvasya svasvabhAvazaktimAtratvopapattiH tRtIyo nissyNdH| Printed, ed. Kashmir, Translated into English, Kashmir. Both the text and the commentary have been published in the Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies. 8714 8203. utpalastotAvalI Utpalastotravali. Being a collection of 20 hymns in praise of God Siva by Utpala Bhatta. (Together with the commentary by Ksemaraja). Substance, Kashmiri paper. 851 inches. Folia, 119. Lines, 16 on a page. Character, Sarada in foll. 1-25 and 28-81, the rest being in Nagara in a Kashmiri hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning: zrIgurubhyo namaH etc. etc.

Page #850
(Comm.) ( 797 ) uddharatyandhatamasAdvizvamAnandakAriNI | paripUrNA jayatyekA devI ciccandracandrikA // abhyarthito'smi bahubhirbahuzo bhaktizAlibhiH / vyAkaromi manAk zrImatpratyabhijJArthataH stutIH // IzvarapratyabhijJAkAro vandyAbhidhAnaH zrImadutpalabhaTTadevAcAryaH asmatparameSThiH satatasAkSAtkRtasvAtmamahezvaraH svaM rUpaM tathAtvena parAmraSTuM arthijanAnu- jighRkSayA saMgrahastotrajayabhaktistotrANi AhnikastutisUktAni ca kAnicit muktakAnyeva babandha // atha kadAcit tAnyeva tadvayAmizrANi labdhA zrIrAmaH AdityarAjazca pRthak pRthaka stotrazayyAyAM nyavezayat / zrIvizvAvarttastu viMzatyA stotraH svAtmotprekSitanAmabhiH vyavasthApitavAn iti kila zrUyate / tadetAni saMgrahAdistotrANi sUktAnyeva prasiddhavArttikazayyopArUDhAni spaSTaM vyAkurmaH / (Text) : mokSalakSmIsama | zlevarasAsvAdamayasya paramezvarasamAvezasya ekasminneva zloke yatra samanvayo lagati tat muktakaM svAtmotprekSite bhaktivilAsAkhyaprathama stotretyAdinA utprekSitaM nAmaiSAM taiH paramopAdeyatAM darzayituM paramezvarasvarUpAvibhinnatatsamA viSNubhaktajanastutikrameNa stotramAhuH / na dhyAyato na japataH syAdyasAvidhipUrvakaM / evameva zivAbhAsastaM numo bhaktizAlinaM // 6B, iti zrImadIzvarapratyabhijJAkArAcAryacakravartti vandyAbhidhAnotpaladevAcAryaviracite bhaktivilAsAkhye prathamastotre mahAmAhezvarazrIkSemarAjaviracitA vivRtiH / 11B, iti zrImadutpaladevAcAryaviracitastotrAvalyAM sarvAtmaparibhAvanAnAmni dvitIyastotre zrIkSemarAjAcAryaviracitA vivRtiH / 16B, praNayapramAdanAmni tRtIyastotre zrIkSemarAjaviracitA vivRtiH / 23B, zrImadutpala0 svarasodvalanAmni caturthastotre 0 /

Page #851
( 798 ) 29B, OsvabalanidezanAbhidhAne paJcamastotre / 31B, 0arddhavisphAraNAkhye SaSThe stotre / 34B, OvidhuravijayanAmadheye saptame stotre 0 / 38B, 0alaukikodvalananAmanyaSTamastotre / 43B, 0svAtantrayadhijayanAmadheye navamastotre 0 / 49B, OavacchedabhaGgAkhye dazamastotre / 53B, OautsukyavizvasitanAmanyekAdazastotre / 59B, OrahasyanivezanAmani dvAdazastotre / 66B, 0saMgrahanAmani trayodazastotre / 72B, 0jayastotranAmni caturdazastotre / 78B, ObhaktistotranAmni paJcadazastotre / 86B, OpAzAnuvedanAmani SoDaSastotre / 98B, OdivyakrIDAbahumAnanAmani saptadazastotre / 106B, OAviSkAranAmnyaSTAdaze stotre / I11B, OuddotanAbhidhAne ekonaviMze stotre / / Last Colophon: iti zrImahAmAhezvarAcAryazrImadIzvara-pratyabhijJAkArotpaladevAcAryacakravattiviracitAyAM advayasamAvezotkarSadarziparamezvarastotrAvalyAM rAjAnakazrImadabhinavaguptAcAryapAdapanopajIvizrIkSemavihitA advayastutisUkticivRtiriyaM sampUrNA / samAptA The Commentary ends : zrutipathamitA sUktizreNI dunoti bhavAtapaM nirupamaparAnandavyAptiM tanoti ca tatkSaNAt / iyamiti vibhoH zambhobhaktayA paraM parameSThino vihitalalitavyAkhyAsmAbhiH kRtaarthijnaarthitaiH||

Page #852
( 799 ) vizvatraye'pi vizadairasamasvarUpaiH zAstraistathA vivaraNe prathitaiva kIrtiH / tasmAd gurorabhinavAt paramezamUrteH kSemo nizamya vivRti vyatanodamutra // The scribe's note: zAke vikramabhUpateH parimite trizadbhiraSTAzateH caitre pUrNatithau bRhaspatidine devyAzayA pUrNatAM / zrImadutpaladevasUktiracanAviMzadbhiH stotrAvalI zrIkSemakRddhRttilekhanaM yayau kaulIzahastAmbujAt // iti zrIsaptarSicArAnumitena saMvat 4846 caitravadi 5 jIvadhAsare citritA jJeyA jJeyavidbhiH eSa granthaH gaNanayA tu zlokaSaDviMzatiH / zubhaM bhUyAt // 8715 8692 advayastutisUktivivRti Advayastutisulktiviorti. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 7 inches. Folia, 83. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,300. Character, Nagara. Appearance, wormeaten but good. Complete. Complete in 83 leaves. Utpala, the founder of the Pratyabhijna school of the Saiva sect of Kasmira, wrote a number of hymns in praise of Siva, entitled Advayastutisukti. Ksemaraja, a follower of Abhinavagupta who was a staunch follower of this school, wrote a commentary on the above-named work. It begins : ___OM IzvarapratyabhijJAkAro vandayAbhidhAnazrImadutpaladevAcAryo'smatparameSThI satatasAkSAtkRtasvAtmamahezvaraH svaM rUpaM tathA tena parAmraSTumarthijanAnujighRkSayA saMgrahastotrAdayastotrabhaktistotrANi AhnikastutimUlAni ca kAnicit muktakAnyeva bbndh| atha kadAcittAnyeva tadvayAmizrANi labdhvA zrIrAma AdityarAjazca pRthak pRthak stotre zayyAyAM nyavezayat /

Page #853
( 800 ) zrIvizvAvartastu viMzatyA stotraH svAtmaprekSitanAmabhiH vyavasthApitavAn iti kila shruuyte| tadetAni saMgrahAdistotrAni sUktAnyeva prasiddhavArtikazayyopArUDhAni spaSTaM vyaakurmH| mokSalakSmIsamAzleSarasAsvAdamayasya paramezvarasamAvezasyaiva paramopAdeyatAM darzayituM paramezvarasvarUpAvibhinnatatsamAviSTabhaktajanastutikrameNa stotramAhuH-30 yasya parameyamAcI yo'pAyaM vinA zivAbhAsaH zivasvarUpapApAtmaprathA syAt taM bhaktyaiva samAvezazayyAzAlinaM zlAghamAnaM na tadatirikta kalAkAM svAkalaGkitabhaktajanaM numaH / bhaktizca satkAravazaprathitazivabhaTTArakA abhedabhaktimapratimakhena tadabhinnazivezamayabhAva iti yAvat / evametyanena sUcitamalaukikakramaM darzayati -na dhyAyata ityAdinA / 8716 8693. Advayastutisukti vidyti. Substance, country-made paper. 12x51 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas. 125. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. A fragment. The 13th chapter only, saMgrahastotravivRtiH / 8717 10535. pratyabhijJAvimaSiNI Pratyabhijnavimarsini. By Abhinavagupta, the disciple of Laksmana gupta, the disciple of Utpalacarya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 43 inches. Folia, 37. Lines, 7 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured, old and worm-eaten. Incomplete. One ahnika and a few leaves only. - One colophon in 17B, iti zrImadAcAryotpaladevaziSyazrImadAcArya lakSmaNaguptadattopadezazrImadAvA-bhinavaguptaviracitAyAM zrIpratyabhijJAvimapiNyAM upodghAtaH prathamamAhnikam /

Page #854
( 801 ) Beginning : mivAzaMmAha pUrNAdahASati purAbhAdayati yat (?) mizAzvamaSyAsti tadana va vibhaktu nijakazAm / (1) svajapAdu-meSaprasaraNanimiSasthitijuSaH tadUH taM cande parasamAzaktayAtmanikhilam // (?) shrotrymbksdvNshmdhymuktaamysthiteH|| zrosomAnandanAthasya vijJAnapratibimbakam // anuttavAna vasAkSi (?) pumarthopAramabhyadhAt / IzvarapratyabhijJAkhyaM yaH zAstrayat sunirmalam // tatpraziSyaH karotyetAM tatsUtravivRti laghum / , buddhayAbhinavagupto'haM zrImallakSmaNaguptataH // vRttyA tAtparya TIkayA tadvicAraH sUtreSveteSu granthakAreNa dRSTam / tasmAt sUtrArtha mandabuddhIn prati itthaM samyag vyAkhyAya pratyabhijJAviviktaM sarvatrAlpamatau, yadvA kutrApi sumahAdhiyi navAnyatrApi tu svAtmanyeSA syAdupakAriNi granthakAropayodhAdRSTazaktikA paramezvaratanmayatAM paratra saMcikamiSuH svatAdAtmyasamarpaNapUrva avighnana tatsampattiM savamAnaH (1) paramezvarotkarSagrahatA (?) parAmarzazeSatayA paramezvaratAdAtmyayogyatApAdanabuddhayA prayojanamAsUtrayati kazcidAlAdya mahezvarasya dAsyaM janasyApyupakAramicchan / samastasaMpadAmavAptihetutatpratyabhijJAmupapAdayAmi // 8718 2586. pratyabhijJAvimarSiNI-bRhatIvRtti / Pratyabhijnavimarsini-Brhati-Vartti. ___By Abhinavagupta. Substance, Kashmiri paper. Folia, 638 (by counting), of which 438, measuring 10x7 inches, belong to the original Ms. and 204, measuring 108x7 inches, is a restoration. Lines, 20 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 16,700. Character, mediaeval Kashmiri. Appearance, the older portion is discoloured and corroded, restoration is fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. Kashmir. 68

Page #855
(802) For the tenets and principal works of the Kasmira Saivas, see Buhler's Kasmira Rept., pp. 77 to 83. This is the well-known commentary on Utpala's Pratyabhijnasastra. Abhinavagupta wrote between 993 and 1015 A.D. For extracts from the work, see Buhler's Rept., p. clviii. 8719 8698 QAISArte Paramarthasurasamksepa. By Abhinavagupta. (With its vivrti by Ksemaraja.) Substance, country-made paper. 9 x 6 inches. Folia. 38. Lines, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1,500. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed, ed. Kashmir. Complete in 38 leaves. Abinavagupta wrote Paramarthasarasarksepa in 105 verses. The last verse runs thus : AryyAzatena tadidaM saMkSiptaM shaastrsaarmtiguuddh'| abhinavaguptena mayA zivacaraNasmaraNadIptena // The colophon of the Vivrti runs thus : zrImataH kSemarAjasya sadgurvAmnAyazAlinaH sAkSAtkRtamahezasya tasyAntevAsinA mayA / zrIvitastApurIdhAmnA viraktena tapasvinA ferrautsar + + + + Il 8720 2532. TEEMATIEGT Isvarapratyabhijnahrdaya. By Ksemaraja, disciple of Abhinavagupta. It is a short treatise on the principles of the Pratyabhijna school of Kasmira Saiva philosophy. zAkakopaniSatETT in the 2nd verse means gaght and not the non-dualistic theory of Samkaracarya.

Page #856
( 803 ) Printed, ed. Kashmir. For the MS., see L. 2587. See also Report XXX. 8721 904. tantrAloka Tantriloka. ___by Abhinavagupta. (With the commentary of Jayaratha.) For the manuscript, see L. 1755. It contains quotations from many works, mostly in verse and this makes the text undistinguishable from quotations. Printed, ed. Kashmir Sanskrit Series. It is a work of the Kasmira Saiva school. Srngararatha was the father, and Sankhodara, the teacher of Jayaratha. For the ancestry of Abhinavagupta, see IO. Catal., pp. 838B and 839. Rajendralala has confounded the text with the commentary. It begins thus : iha tAvat samasteSu zAstreSu parigIyate / ajJAnaM saMsRterhetuAnaM mokSakakAraNam // The manuscript is imperfect containing the 1st ahnika only, out of 37 ahnikas. Leaf 33A, na kevalamevaM yAvadanyadapyasya mAhAtmyaM syAdityAhasaptAdinA samprakAzane ityntN| iha granthakRtA tattvataH samastavyastatvena saptatriMzadAtmikAnyupanibaddhAni / yathA pRthvItattve bhedasya prAdhAnyAt sthUlena rUpeNa sarvamasti tathehApi vakSyamANamityuktam // ___1B, mAlinIvijayastave; 2A, zivasUtre; BB, ajJAnamiti saMhitApAThataH punarAvarttanena / BA, iha prathamA nirUpitasvarUpaM zAnaM tAvataH

Page #857
(804) parimitAdvandvAdarthAt bauddhAdIn muJcatIti sambandhaH / tatra rAgAdyakaluSo'haM bhavAmIti jJAnaM yogAcArANAM yadAhu:rAgAdikaluSaM cittaM saMsArastu viviktatA | saMkSepAt kathito mokSaH prahINAcaraNairjinaiH // tathA / prabhAsvaramidaM cittaM prakRtyA tanavo modAH / teSAmapAye sarvvArtha tajjyotiravinazvaram // 3A, bandhamokSau sthiraikAdipakSe yujyete / baddho hi mokSAya pravarttate / prApya ca nirvRto bhavatIti / santAnako na vidyate tasya bhedAbhedavikalpopahatatvAdataH saMcidrUpAyAmapi zUnyo'haM bhavAmIti jJAnaM mAdhyamikAnAM / te khalu sarvvabhAvanaiH svAbhAvyavAdinaH saMvido'pi taiH svAbhAvyAt mithyAtvamabhidadhataH tacchUnyatAyAmeva mokSamAcattIran / yadAhu: cittamAtramidaM vizvaM iti yA dezanA mukhaiH / tavAsaparihArArtha bAlAnAM sA na tatttaH // sApi dhvastA mahAbhAgaizcittamAtravyavasthitiH / tadapyayuktaM saMvido hi mithyAtvena svatantrarUpApAkaraNe'pi mithyAtve, sattaiva na bhavetathyA nIlAdivat paratantrasvarUpatvAbhAvAt / nIlAdInAM hi mithyAtvena svatantrarUpApAkaraNe'pi saMvidAtmatayA'styavasthAnaM / saMvidi tu sphuratAmA sArAyAM mithyAtvAt asatyameva syAt iti na kizcit sphurediti mUrccha va syAditi / na ca saMvidaH sphuratA sArarUpAyAH apaneyaH zakyakriya iti yat kiJcidetat / atha sarvvAlambanadharmaizca sarvvasattvairazeSataH / sarva klezAzayaiH zUnyaM azUnyaM paramArthataH // ityAdyuktayuktyA grAhyagrAhakabhAvAdinA kalpitena rUpeNa zUnyaM na tu saMdhidra peNApIti cet, evaM hyucyamAne vijJAnavAde eva abhyupagamaH syAt / so'pi hi kalpitaparatantrAdirUpAnyatvenetyantaHkaraNasyaiva vicitrAtmAvabhAsino'ghabhAsitatastvasya visphUrjitamidaM jagadityAdyuktervijJazimeva paramArthamabhyupAgamaditi navaM kiJcidAyuSmatotprekSitaM / tatra cokto doSaH /

Page #858
( 805 ) 3B, evaJca mausalapAzupatAdInAmapi yathAyathaM jJAnAtizayAt Uorddha tattvAcAptiH paraM padaM / taduktaM mausale kAruke caiva mAyAtattvaM prakIrtitam iti / tathA- vrate pAzupate proktamaizvaraM paramaM padam // tatraivaM bauddhAbhimAnAdANavAdapi malAt mocakaM jJAnamityuktaM samAsavyAsAbhyAmiti // 4A, tatra bauddhAdayo buddhitattvAntarabaddhavigalanAnmuktA api tadUddhavartyadhvAntarAvasthiteramuktA eva / 4A, zrIsvacchandazAstre'pi laukikAnAM punaH dRSTiH punaH saMhArameva ca / saMsAra-cakramArUDhA bhavanti ghaTayantravat // 5B, (Text), dIkSApi vauddhavijJAnapUrvA sadyodhimotrikA / tena tatrApi bauddhasya jJAnasyAsti prdhaantaa|| jJAnAjJAnakRtaM caitahitvaM svAyambhuve rurau| mataGgAdau kRtaM zrImadveTapAlAdidaizikaH // 7B, (Text), kAmike tata evoktaM hetuvAdavivarjitaM tasya devAtidevasya parApekSA na vidyate // 7B, tato'sya bahurUpatvamuktaM dIkSottarAdike / 8A, ukta va kaamike| 9B, zrImakiraNazAstre ca tatpraznottarapUrvakaM / anubhayavikalpo'pi mAnaso na manaH shive| 9B, zivAgame zakte rUpAyattamuktaM / 10A, yaduktaM tatraica uttaragranthe / 10A, asmadgurubhirapyukta iti zrIkaNThasyeyamuktiH / 12A, taduktaM trishirobhairve| 13B, gurubhiriti bRhsptipaadH|

Page #859
( 806 ) 14B, ekAdazeti khaNDacakroktAH / 25B, tadevopasaMharati / evaM parecchAzaktazasadupAyamidaM viduH / zAmbhavAkhyaM samAvezaM sumatyaNDe nivAsinaH // parAbhaTTArikarUpA cAsau icchAzaktistadAtmakazyAmAvaMzaH "evaM tvicchAtmakaM mata' mityAdyuktaH, zAktAdyapekSayA sAkSAdupAyatvAt saMzcAsAvupAyatvaM sumatyaNDe nivAsina iti zrIsomadevAdayaH zrIsumatinAthasya zrIsomadeva ziSyaH tasya zrozambhUnAtha iti hyApAtakavidaH / yadvakSyati - zrIsomataH sakalacit kila zambhUnAtha iticattu / kazcid dakSiNabhUmipIThavasatiH zrImAn vibhurbhairavaH paJcasrotasi sAtimArgavibhave zAstre vidhAtAcayaH / loke'bhUt sumatistataH samudbhUttasyaiva ziSyAgraNIH zrImAn zambhUriti prasiddhimagamat jAlAndharAt pIThataH // ityAdyanyatroktaM tat paramagurvabhiprAyeNaiva yojyaM / yA "yAvAnasya hi santAnastAvAneko gururmataH" ityAdi vakSyamANanItyavalambenaitad vyAkhyeyaM / evamiti zrIsumatiprajJA candrikA cApatAmasaH zrIzambhUnAthaH // See Buhler's Kasmir Report, 1877, pp. 81, 82, 83. 8722 341 praznAvalI Prasnavah. By Jada Bharata, the pupil of Madhavananda. Subtance, country-made paper. 10 x 5 inches. page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nagara. Prosc. Generally correct. Completc. It begins thus: Folia, 9. Lines, 12 on a Appearance, tolerable. OM zrIgaNezAya namaH / saccidAnandamAtmAnamadvayAkhaNDamacyutam / dhyAtvA praznAvalI sammak kriyate mokSasiddhaye //

Page #860
( 807 ) (1) tatra kAni manuvalkAni? (2) kA prakRtiH ? (3) kA mAyA? (4) kA vidyA ? (5) kAnyapaJcIkRtapaJcabhUtAni ? (9) teSAM kathamutpattiH, kAni nAmAni ca? (7) kiM sUkSmazarIram ? (8) kAni paJcIkRtapaJca bhUtAni ? (9) kathaM sthUla zarIrotpattiH ? (10) ko brAhmaNo jIvo vA jAti| pANDityaM vA, varNoM vA karma vA, dezo vA ? (11) kiM mulAzAnam ? (12) kiM mUlajJAnam ? (18) kiM aupAdhiko bhramaH? (14) kiM nirupAdhiko bhramaH ? (15) kA pratyabhijJA ? (16) kaH bhramaH ? (17) ke pratibandhAH ? (18) teSAM nivRttiH katham ! (19) ko bandhaH ? (20) ko mokSaH ? (21) kiM yato jJAnAni ? (22) teSAM svarUpaM kim ? (23) kiM jIvaH ? (24) tasyArthaH kiM ? (25) kimIzvaraH ? (26) tasyArthaH kiM? (27) ke saMzayAH ? (28) kiM viparyayaH ? (29 ) kiM brahma ? (30) kiM tasya svarUpam ? (31) kA nupa satya ? (32) kimekaparatvama ? (33) kimanubhavArthaH ? (34) kA lakSaNA vRttiH ? (35) kiM pariNAmavAdaH ? (36) kimArambhavAdaH ? (37) kiM vivarttavAdaH ? (38) kAni pramANAni ? (39) kiM ziSyArthaH ? (40) kiM gurorarthaH? (41) kiM tasya lakSaNam ? (42) kimAtmArthaH ? (48) kiM paramAtmArthaMH ? (44) kiM saMnyAsyArthaH ? (45) kiM tyAgArthaH ? (46) kiM svarUpArthaH ? (47) kimakarbarthaH ? (48) kiM dhastvarthaH ? (49) kiM cidarthaH ? (50) kimAnandArthaH ? (51) kimanantArthaH ? (52) kimekatArthaH? Then follow the answers in the order of the questions. Colophon: iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImunimAdhavAnandasya ziSyazrIjar3abharataviracitA praznAvalI samAptA / sampUrNA / 8723 9560. praznAvalI Prasnavali. Substance, country-made paper. 13 x 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1891. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #861
(808) This is an elementary treatise on the Vedanta philosophy by Jada Bharata, and not Jada Bharat as given in p. 192B, No. 1298, the Bodlien Library Catalogue, Vol. II, Jada Bharata is a well-known name in Sanskrit. The colophon runs : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImunimAdhavAnandasya ziSyajar3abharataviracitA praznApalI smaaptaa| 8724 585. astatai Naresvaraparikna. (With a commentary, entitled atea TOPIFITATI, Naresvarapariksaprakasa.) Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 57, with a krodapatra in leaf II. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,630. Character, Bengali. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verses. Carefully corrected. Complete. The commentator's name is given as Ramakantha, son of Narayanakantha. The authorship of the text is unknown. Printed, ed. Kashmir Sanskrit Series. See L. 1140 This is a copy of the manuscript, described in L. 1140. 8725 10079. fgramuiga Sivakarnamrta. By Apyaya Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. 10 x 41 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, old. Incomplete at the end. The object of the work : viSNoH paratve vedAnAmapi tAtparyamUcire / tannirAsaprakAro'tra saMkSepeNa pradarzyate // zivatattvaviveke yaH prapaJcenopapAditaH //

Page #862
( 809 ) 8B, iti zrImadbharadvAjakulajaladhikaustubhazrImadvaitavidyAcAryazrIvizva. jidyAjizrIraGgarAjAdhvarivarasUnorapyayadIkSitasya kRtau zivakarNAmRte pUrvapakSasaMkSepaH smaaptH| atra krmH|-uttarapaksa is not complete. This has been printed at Madras. Vernacular versions of the work also exist. See Burnell 111A. 8726 856A. tattvasaMgraha Tattvasamgraha. By Ramesvara Yati. Substance, Country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 10. 11, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 406. Character, Nagara. Apppearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Beginning: pazUnAM patimIzAnaM natvA so'yaM sadAzrayaM / rAmezvaraH zivaprItyai kurute tattvasaMgrahaM // atha tattvatrayaM zrutyAgamapurANaprasiddhaM sNgRhyte| tatra patiH pazuH pAzazceti trINi tattAni prasiddhAni / tatra ca tattatrayasya samyagbodho mokSopAya ityapi prasiddham / It ends : tAni sUtrAni trividhAni hautraprayogapratipAdakAnAM AzvalAyanAdipraNItAnAmAdhvaryavaprayogapratipAdakAnAM baudhAyanapraNItAnAM audgAtraprayogapratipAdakAnAM drAhyAyanAdipraNItAnAM bhedena traividhyoppttH| vyAkaraNasya prayojanaM ca laukikavaidikapadasAdhutvavijJAnena sAdhupadAnyadhividya sAdhupadAnAmUhanamapi / taJca vyAkaraNaM vRddhirAdai jityArabhya a a ityantaM aSTAdhyAyAtmakaM pANininA mahezvaraprasAdenaiva labdhA prkaashitN| tatra ca kAtyAyanapraNItaM vArtikaM tatra vApi pAtaJjalaM mahAbhASyaM tadetat trimunivyAkaraNaM mAhezvarameva vedaanggtvmityupaakhyaayte| kumArAdipraNItavyAkaraNAni tu laukikazabdasAdhutvamAtracaritAnIti mantavyaM / 69

Page #863
( 810 ) 8727 8670. zivatattvabodha Sivatattvabodha. (By Yadavaji Vyasa, son of Vyasa Nrsimha.) Substance, country-made paper. 101 x 40 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1747. Appearance, old. Complete. Complete in 12 leaves. saMvat 1747 varSe kArtikasudi 6 bhaumavAsare devalIyAmadhye bhaTTavizvanAthena likhito'yaM grnthH| bhaTTasya zrIveNIdattasyedaM pustakaM / lagnaM lagnaM manI lagnaM rAmarAjasya dhAmani / tRSNayA gauravAkrAntaM magnamAnandadhAridhau / It ends : zrImannRsiMhapadapaGkajacintanena / zrIrAmakRSNapadapaGkajasevanena // nirNIya sarvanigamaM dvijanAgareNa / zrIyAdavena racitaH shivtrvbodhH|| 8728 8875. zivAmRtarasAlA Sivamrtarasala. By Govinda Muni, the disciple of Visvanatha. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4 inches. Folia, 14-36. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1747. Appearance, discoloured. A work on sivadvaita. 20A, iti zivAmRtarasAlAyAM tRtIyaprakaraNaM / It ends: jJAnAgnau sumahAnAste dRzyaM tUlamivAkhale / tattvaM jAtaM tato bhinnaM yoginaiva hi pazyati //

Page #864
( 811 ) iti govindagodugdhAM sImAmRtarasAlikAM / saMsAratApasantaptAH svAdayantu homAM muhuH // iti vizvanAtha ziSyagovindasmRtiviracitAyAM zivAmRtarasAlAyAM caturthaM prakaraNaM / saMvat 1688 varSe mArgazIrSasudi dvAdazyAM bhRgudine likhitaM / 8729 5531. zivatattvaviveka: Sivatattvaviveka. Being a commentary on a hymn to Siva, consisting of 60 verses. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 5 inches. Folia, 113, (of which 41st leaf is missing). Lines 11 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. It begins thus: zrIgaNezAya namaH | yasyAhurAgamavidaH paripUrNazakteH aMze kiyatyapi niviSTamamuM prapaJcam / tasmai tamAlarucibhAsurakandharAya nArAyaNIsahacarAya namaH zivAya // AkarNakRSTadhanurAhitamohanAtra ArAnnivIkSya madanaM kupitasya kiJcit / zambhoH samAdhisamaye vikasatkRzAnujJAnakalApajaTilaM nayanaM smarAmi // sarva viduyalatonnaddhapArijAtamahIruhAt / mahAguruM namasyAmi sAradaM sarvavedasaH // (?) nigamazirasi niSThA nityavastubhyabhIpsA bhavacaraNasaroje bhaktiravyAja siddhA / pavamapi hRdi yeSAM trAtRsaMsArazokAt sahajamupAgataM te santu santaH samRddhAH //

Page #865
( 812 ) payaH : SaSTyA pazupatimahaM devamastAviSaM yaiH antaHsArairakhilajagatAmantarAtmAnamekam / + + teSAM pravizadayituM bhagnavAcATavAcAM vRttiM ku viSamavivRtiM vRddhavartmAnugAnAm // iha yadyapi niSkalaM niSkriyaM zAntaM 2B, "yattu paJcAkSarI tasyAM ziva ityakSaradvayam" zrutipurANAbhiyuktasUktisamarthitasakaladuritasaMharaNasAmathyatkarSeNa nAmnA + + + niddizati zivamiti" The MS. breaks off in the middle of the commentary on the 49th verse. The author's name is not found in the incomplete manuscript. 8730 8908. Sivatattvaviveka. (With the text.) Being a commentary on a hymn to Siva in 60 verses by the author himself. Substance, country-made paper. 11 x 4 inches. Folia, 105. Lines, 10, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,600. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1694. Appearance, old and repaired. Complete. The 1st leaf is a restoration. It begins thus : yasyAhurAgamavidaH paripUrNazakteraMze kiyatyapi niviSTamamuM prapaJcaM tasmai tamAlarucibhAsuraM kandharAya nArAyaNIsahacarAya namaH zivAya // 1 // AkarNAkRSTadhanurAhitamohanAstramArAnnirIkSya madanaM kupitasya kiJcit zambhoH samAdhisamaye vikasatkRzAnujvAlAkalApajaTilaM nikhilaM smarAmaH // 2 // sarvvavidyAlatopanapArijAtamahIruhAn mahAgurUn namasyAmi sAdaraM sarvvavedasaH //

Page #866
( 813 ) nigama zirasi niSThA nityavastunyabhIpsA bhavacaraNasaroje bhaktiravyAja siddhA / trayamapi hRdi yeSAM trAtRsaMsArazokAt sahajamupanataM te santu santaH samRddhAH // 4 // padyaiH SaSThyA pazupatimahaM devamastAviSaM ye rantaHsArairakhilajagatAmantarAtmAnamekaM / bhAvaM teSAM pravizadayituM bhagnavAcATavAcAM vRStiM kurve viSamavivRti vRddhavartmAnugAnAM // End : AstAM prasaGgAgata vizeSaNAntaravicAraH / sarvvathApi bhagavAnumAsahAyaH paramazivaH sarvottaraH siddhaH iti sa eva sarvvainiSevyaH iti sarvottaratvavyavasthApanaM tatsAdhyamarthamupadarzayannevamupasaMharati / trayANAM devAnAM bhavatu samamaizvaryamathavA bhavatveSAM madhye bhavabhayaharaH sthANuradhikaH / prasiddhastvaM tAvat paramaziva savrvottara iti tvamevaikaH sevyo bhavasi sakalasyApi jantoH // iti zrI zivatatvaviveke zrIsadAzivasya vizvAdhikatvavyavasthApanaM / OM namaH zivAya / saMvat 1664 samaye jyaiSThasudi navamyAM tithau somavAsare likhitamidaM pustakaM / zubhaM bhavatu lekhakapAThakayoH / 8731 9694 vibhUtidarpaNa Vibhatidarpana. Substance, country-made paper. 14 x 5 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 13 on & page. Extent in slokas, 100. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Incomplete. Vibhutidarpana, a work dwelling on the greatness of Siva. It shows that the Dharmasastras and the Kalpasutras are devoted to the glorification of Siva. Beginning : OM svasti zrIgaNapataye namaH / vibhUtidarpaNaM vakSye zivaM natvA gurUMstathA / pAkhaNDe matabodhAya hitArthaJca dvijanmanAM //

Page #867
(814) (ii) Vaisnava Gaudiya (Caitanya) school (Acintyabhedabheda.) 3724. bhaktirasamaJjarI Bhaktirasamanjari. Being a commentary on Brahmasamhita. Substance, country-made paper. 14x42 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 120. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : 8732 iti bhaktirasamaJjayya tRtIyo'dhyAyaH Beginning : zrIkRSNarUpamahimA mama citte mahIyatAm / yasya prasAdAd vyAkartumicchAmi brahmasaMhitAm // duryojanA'pi muktArthA suvicArA dRzi smRtiH / vicAre tu mamAtra syAdRSINAM sa RSirgati // yadyapyadhyAya- zatayuk saMhitA sA tathApyasau / adhyAyasUtrarUpatvAttasyAH sarvvAGgatAM gataH // zrImadbhAgavatAdyeSu dRSTa' yat mRSTabuddhibhiH / tadevAtra parAmRSTaM tato hRSTaM mano mama // This is a sort of a commentary on the 3rd chapter of the Brahmasamhita which runs through one hundred adhyayas. It is a standard work of Bengal Vaisnavism. Caitanya is said to have brought it from Southern India. 8733 3812. bhaktirasAmRtasindhu Bhaktirasam?tasindhu. By Srirupa (Sanatana) Gosvam.in. Substance, country-made paper. 162 x 4 inches. Folia, 115. Lines, 60 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2,800. Character, Bengali of the early 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Remarkably correct. Hand-writing very good.

Page #868
Printed. Colophon : (815) iti bhaktirasAmRtasindhau gauNabhaktirasAdinirUpaNaM nAma caturthaH / samAptazcAyaM bhaktirasAmRta sindhuriti / Post-colophon : zrIladarpanArAyaNa devazarmaNaH svAkSaraM pustako'yam / For a graphic description of the work, see IO. Catal No. 2501. 1612. 8734 Bhaktirasamrtasindhu. (With the Commentary entitled Durgamasangamani. by Jiva Gosvamin. Substance, country-made yellow paper. Tripatha form. Character, Nagara Date, able. The 2nd, 3rd and 4th parts only. 182 x5 inches. Folia, 114.... In Saka 1748. Appearance, toler Post-colophon and date of composition of the text: [not rAmAGka as in IO.] rAmAGgakagaNite zAke gokulamadhiSThitenAyaM / bhaktirasAmRta sindhurviTaGkitaH kSudrarUpeNa / of the Ms : zakAbdAH 1748 The commentary has no post-colophon. Last Colophon of the Commentary: iti rasAmRta sindhuTIkA zrIjIva gosvAmiciracitA / The IO. MS. is apparently wrong in ascribing the tika either to Rupa or Sanatana. For a full description of the text and the commentary, see IO. Catal Nos. 2501, 2503 respectively. Printed in Calcutta.

Page #869
(816) 8735 4191. Bhaktirasamrtasindhu. Substance, country-made paper. 155 inches. Folia, 126. In the Tripatha form. Character. Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and worn-out. Complete. For the text see IO. Catal. No. 2501 and for the commentary, see No. 2503 of the same catalogue. 8736 3865. Bhaktirasamrtasindhu. Substance, counrty-made paper. 111x4 inches. Folia, 85. In Tripatha form. Extent in slokas, 3,325 (of the text) and 3,644 (of the commentary), as stated at the end of the Ms. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. See our No. 1612. 8737 4093. Bhaktirasamrtasindhu (called haribhaktirasAmRta sindhu Haribhaktirasamrtasindhu, by Rupa Gosvami). Substance, palm-leaf. 14x1 inches. Folia, 102. Lines, 5, 6 on a page. Character, Udiya. Written with style. Date, the 18th year of the reign of Divyasimhadeva. Appearance, good. Complete. Colophon: iti haribhaktirasAmRta sindhau caturthI vibhAgaH / samApto'yaM bhaktirasAmRta sindhuH / gauNabhaktirasAdinirUpaNo FITH Post-colophon : zrI divyasiMhadevasya aSTAdazAGke zrAvaNe mAsi likhitamidaM pustakaM / bhImasyApi etc. zrIgopAlaH zaraNam / See IO. Catal No. 2501.

Page #870
( 817 ) 8738 3448. bhaktirasAmRtasindhuTokA (durgamasaGgamanI ) Bhaktirasamrtasindhutaka (entitled Durgamasamgamani). Substance, country-made paper. 16x7 inches. Folia, 65. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3,250. Character, Bengali. Date, B.S. 1197. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Printed. Colophon: iti durgamasaGgamanInAmnayAM haribhaktirasAmRtasindhuTIkAyAM caturthoM vibhaagH| Post-colophon: zAlivAhanasya saMvatsaragaNanayA vikramAdityasyApi jJeyA aGkasya vAmAgatiprasiddhayA SaSTyadhikacaturdazazatI gaNitA ityarthaH / vikramAdityasya tvaSTanavatyadhikapaJcadazazatI gaNitA iti jJeyam / viTaGkita uTTaGkitaH suSThurUpeNetyeva ptthitvyH|| dInammanyatAmayapAThe'pi kSudraM sUkSma dujJeyaM rUpaM svarUpaM yasyeti sarasvatIsaMvAdaH / yadyapi nAtivizuddhA tadapi ca sadbhiH kadApyUrIkA- / durgamasaGgamanIyaM naukevAsyAmRtAmbhodheH // samAptA ceyaM durgamasamamanI ttiikaa| zrIdarpanArAyaNadeghazarmaNaH svAkSaralipiriyaM / OM namo bhagavate ghAsudevAya // At the top of the last page the date of copying the MS. is given in the following words: sana 1167 sAla Azvinasya saptamadivase somavAre TIkeyaM pUrNatAM praaptaa| For the commentary, see IO. Catal No. 2503. 70

Page #871
(818) 8739 4560. HATAixafar Bhaktirasamotasindhu. By Sanatana. With the commentary entitled feferraeferat. Bhaktisarapradarsini by Visvanatha) Substance, country-made paper. 15 X5 inches. Folia, 105. In Tripatha form. Character, Bengali of the early nineteenth century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. For the text, see 10. Catal No. 2501. The commentary begins : zrIkRSNacaitanyacandrAya nmH| zrImadrapa prasIda me| namastasmai bhagavate kRSNAyAkuNThamedhase / yo dhatte sarvabhUtAnAmabhayAH zAzvatIH kalAH // 8740 679. SaTsandarbha vA bhAgavatatattvasandarbha satsandarbha or Bhagavatatattvasandarbha By Jiva Gosvami The six sandarbhas are: (1) Tattvasandarbha, (2) Bhagavatasandarbha, (3) Paramatmasandarbha, (4) Srikrsnasandarbha, (5) Bhaktisandarbha, (6) Pritisandarbha. Substance, country-made paper. 124 x 5; inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Date, (?). Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. (II) Bhagavatasandarbha. The second part is very imperfect. On European paper from the beginning to leaf 103, appearance fresh. On country-made paper, leaves from 92 to 103, appearance, old. Lines, 9, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date (?). Prose and verse. Generally correct.

Page #872
(819 ) III. Paramatmasandarbha. Substance, country-made paper. 59 x 12 inches. Folia, 74. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in blokas, 2190. Character, Nagara. Date, (?). Appearance, old. Prose and verse, generally correct. Complete. IV. Srikrsnasandarbha. On country-made paper from the beginning to leaf 89, appearance, old; On European paper leaves 90-98. Lines, 9, 10 and 11. Extent in slokas, 2940. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam, 1929. Generally correct. Complete. Postcolophon statment in leaf 98. saMvat 1626 V. Bhaktisandarbha. Substance, country-made paper. 13 X 43 inches. Folia. 98. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2716. Character, Bengali. Date, (?). Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. VI. Pritisandarbha. Substance, country-made paper 13x6 inches. Folia, 157. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 468. Character, Nagara. Date, (?). Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. Jiva Gosvami wrote these sandarbhas at Mathura at the request of Rupa and Sanatana. Printed. See L 165660. 1665--70. 3152. 8741 3477. Short tracts of the school of Caitanya on the doctrine of faith. Substance, country-made peper. 191x4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 8, 9 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. I. ujjvalanIlamaNirucileza Ujjvalanilamanirucilesa. See our number 681. It is complete in two leaves. The next two tracts are not separately paged.

Page #873
II. bhAgavatAmRtakaNikA Bhagavatamstakanika. Based on the Bhagavatamrta of Rupa Gosvami. See L 581. ( 820 ) It ends thus 2B. anadhItavyAkaraNazcaraNapravaNo harerjano yaH syAt / bhAgavatAmRtakaNikA gaNikAstragivAsya kaNThagA bhavatu // Col. iti bhAgavatAmRtakaNikA samAptA / III. Then follows (in 2B ) bhaktirasAmRtasindhubindu Bhaktirasamrtasindhubindu, for which, see L 579. It begins zrIrUpavAGmadhUni dhUlI tatpAdapaGkajaprabhavA / ete mama jIvAturAturAsyAzu bhUyAstAm // anyAbhilASitAzUnyaM etc. etc., as quoted in L 579, where the opening verse is not given. The concluding verse also is omitted there. It runs thus: anadhItavyAkaraNazcaraNapravaNo harerjanoM yaH syAt / bhaktirasAmRta sindhurvindatu taM bindurUpeNa // It is an abridgement of the great work of Jiva Gosvami--the Bhaktirasamrtasindhutika. The author's name is not given in the present manuscript. Dr. Rajendralala says, it is by Visvanatha Cakravartin. 8742 681. ujjvalanIlamaNi vikiraNaleza Ujjvalanilamanivikiranalesa. Substance, country-made paper. 162 x 4 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 275. Character, Bengali. Date, ( ? ). Appearance, old. Prose and verse. Generally correct.

Page #874
. ( 821 ) It begins. zrIrAdhAkRSNa asminnAmnA proktA kRSNastasya ca vallabhA tatra viSayAlambano nAyakacUDAmaNiH etc. etc., as in L 580. For the work, see L 580 and IO. Catal, 1231.Ranjendralala says that L 580 is an abstract of Ujjvalanilamani. Of Jiva Gosvami by Visvanatha Cakravartin, which appears to be correct. I0. Catal. 1231 is by Rupa Gosvami and not by Jiva, because the work is traditionally ascribed to him. 8743 1453. sarvasaMvAdinI Sarvasamvadini Substance, foolseap-paper. 121x4 inches. Folia, 25. Lines,8 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 600. Character, Bengali. Date, (?). Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally Correct. It contains a very short commentary of the first sandarbha, namely, tattvasandarbha, complete in 16 leaves and four lines and that on the second or Bhagavatasandarbha, incomplete. The Text is a well-known work by Jiva Gosvami in six sandarbhas. ___The commentator's name is not known. Mangalacarana. zrIkRSNaM namatA nAma sarvasaMvAdinI myaa| zrIbhAgavatasandarbhAnuvyAkhyA ghiracyate // The object of the work is to prove from the Bhagavata that Caitanya was an avatara of Visnu. atha zrIbhAgavatasandarbhanAmAnaM granthamArabhamANo mahAbhAgavatakoTibahirantardRSTiniSTaGkitabhagavadbhAvaM nijAvatArapracAritasvasvarUpabhagavatpadakamalAvalambidurlabhapremapIyUSamayagaGgApravAhasahasra svasampradAyasahasrAdhidaivaM zrIzrIkRSNacaitanyadevanAmAnaM zrIbhagavantaM kaliyuge'smin vaiSNavajanopAsyAvatAratayA arthavizeSAliGgitena zrIbhAgavatapadyasaMvAdena stauti-kRSNeti /

Page #875
( 822 ) ekAdazaskandhe kaliyugopAsyaprasaGge padyamidam / arthazca-tviSA kAntyA yo'kRSNo gauraH taM sumedhaso kalau yajanti / The commentary to the 2nd sandarbha begins :-- atha zrIbhagavatsandarbhamArabhate-tAviti / tau pUrvoktarItyA prasiddhI / athaivamiti / sattA prakAzaH / Published by the Sahityaparisad, Calcutta. 8744 3440. sArAtasAratatvasa graha Saratsaratattvasamgraha. by Raghunatha Dasa. Substance, country-made paper. 14X31 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 540. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka, 1728. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Raghunatha Dasa was a disciple of Caitanya. The subject matter of this is Pancatattva or five tattvas. These are :IA. guruH kRSNaH kRSNanAma tadbhaktistajanastathA / ete paJca nirUpyante tyaktA tadvimukhAn janAn // The five tattvas are dealt with in five chapters, and in the 6th those opposed to the faith are denounced as persons to be shunned by the Vaisnavas. See L 2153. The MS., noticed by Rajendralala comes to an end in the last line of the leaf 42A of the present MS., which, after it, has a leaf more. tat kathyatAM mahAbhAga yadi kRSNakathAzritam / athavA tatpadAmbhoje makarandalihAM satAm // Last colophon: iti sArAtsAratattvasaMgraha paJcatattvAkhyAnaM samAptam /

Page #876
( 823 ) Post colophon: zrIrAdhAkRSNe mama bhaktirastu / yathA dRSTamityAdi / OM tat sat / zrImadguruprasAdena sArAtsArasusaMgrahaH / nAnAzAstrodayaM rAmavallabhena samuddhRtam // zakAbdAH 1728 / zrInityAnandadevazarmaNaH pustakamidaM, svAkSaramidam, pAThArthapustakam / zrIhariH zaraNam / bhAdrasya mAse 28 zukravAradivase sampUrNam / 8745 677. TITTUTE Taifa! Gauraganoddesadipika. ___By Kavi Karmapura. Substance, foolscap paper. 16x51 inches. page. Extent in slokas, 140. Character, Verse. Incorrect. Complete. Folia, 8. Bengali. Lines, 10 on a Appearance, fresh. It begins thus : zrIgaurAGgo jyti| atha gauragaNoddezadIpikA / yaH zrIvRndAvanabhuvi purA saccidAnandasAndro gaurAGgIbhiH sadRzarucibhiH zyAmadhAmAnanata (?) / tAsAM zazvat hRr3hataraparirambhasambhedataH kiM gaurAGgaH san jayati sa navadvopamAlambamAnaH // namasyAmo'syaiva priyaparijanAn vatsalahRdaH prabhoradvaitAdInapi jagaddhau aha+ + + + ? / samAnapremANaH samaguNagaNAstulyakaruNAH svarUpAdyA ye'mIzvarasamadhurAstAnapi nuthaH // 2 // guruM taM zrInAthAbhidhamavanidevAnvayavidhuM namo bhUSAratnaM bhuva iva vibhorasya dyitN|

Page #877
( 824 ) yadA syAdunmIlanikaravRndAvanarahaH (?) kathAsvAdaM labdhvA jagati na janaH kvApi ramate // pitaraM zrI zivAnanda senavaMzapradIpakaM vande'haM parayA bhaktyA pArSadAya mahAprabhoH // 4 // ityAdi / End. khaNDavAsau narahareH sAhacInmahottarAH / gaurAGgakAntazaraNazciraM jIva sulocanaM // gurornAma na gRhNIyAd RSizAstrAnusArataH / AtmanyapaNDitazcaiva zrIcaitanya + + + + (?) yadunAthagA~gulikhyAtimaGgalavaiSNaveti ca / zrIzrInAthapUrNAkhyA mayA na prakaTIkRtA // vyAvakAra paripATyA yo bhAgavatasaMhitAM / kumArahaTTe yatkIttiH kRSNadevo virAjate // ye ye mahAntaH kramabhaGga ( ? ) bhUtvA te me'parAdhaM kRpayA kSamantu / gRNAmi nirNIya satAM samantAt brahmezazeSAM kathitamazaktAH (1) // mImAMsakebhyaH sa ca tArkikebhyaH / vizeSagopyaH prayatnAt rasazAstravidbhyaH / devaM sadA gaurapadAzrayebhyaH // zrIgauragaNoddezadIpikA racitA mayA / dIpyatAM paramAnandasandohabhaktavezmani // zAke manugrahamite manunaiva yukte / grantho mayAvirabhavat karttumasya vaktAt // (?) caitanyacandracaritAmRta lagnacittaiH / zodhyaH samAkalitagauragaNAkhya paSaH // Col. iti zrIkavikarNapUra gosvAminA viracitA zrIgauragaNoddeza dIpikA samAptA /

Page #878
( 825 ) Very incorrect. It hints at the identity of Caitanya's associates with the female associates of Krsna and the monkey associates of Rama. 8746 2370. vairAgyataraGga Vairagyataranga. by Balapandita, son of Sesa. Substance, country-made paper. 8x4 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 132. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Apearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Complete. A work on non-attachment to the world. zrIgaNezAya namaH parAtparaguru vande caitanyAmRtavigrahaM / yasyAvalokaneneca gatA saMsAravAsanA / 1 // atha vairAgyalakSaNam - duHkhamUlo hi saMsArastatra saukhyaM na vidyate / pAsanA saMsRtermUlaM tasyAstAgo vidhIyatAm // 2 // antare vRttirutpannA saMsArasya pravartikA / tasyA nirmUlanaM kAyyaM prakarSaNa mumukSaNA // 3 // ... ... ... ... AdI gRhatyAgaH smRtH| gRhe nAnA upadraSAH santi / It ends -- ___"brahmavidApnoti param" iti siddhAntavAkyena jJAnasya dRr3hIkaraNaM jAyate iti r3hAnusandhAne jAte sati ante matiH sA gatiH iti siddhAntaH / Col. iti bAlapaNDitazeSodbhavena kRtena vairAgyataraGgaH samAptaH /

Page #879
( 826 ) 8747 8570. vimuktiyuktisaMgraha Vimuktiyuktisangraha. By Sundara Misra. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 43 inches. Folia, 37. Lines 10-12 on a page. Extent, 800Slokas. Character, Nagara. Date ? Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Prose and Verse, generally corecrt. This is a work unknown to Aufrecht. Complete in 38 leaves, but the Ist leaf is missing. The leaves are fragile with age. The end: budhaikabodhyAH svavizeSalekhAH sthale sthale sannihitA vizeSAH / ramyaM suramyaM na hi tAratamyaM puSpeSu puSpandhayabhinnagamyam // zAke mahIndrAgnizarendutulye grAme vaziSThAzramataH prsiddhe| tadetadaujAgariNA nibaddhaM mude munInAM munisundareNa // iti zrIsundaramizradhiracitaH viruddhaghAdinigrahaH prazAntavijJavigrahaH vimuktiyuktisNgrhH| samApta eSa saMgrahaH / / sadAzivasaparyAyaM bhavatu pilasitamidaM sarvadarzanatAtparyyanirNayo'yaM / / The work was composed in Saka 1537 = 1615 A.D. 8748 3354. bhaktibhAvapradIpaka Bhaktibhavapradipalea. By a pupil of Sundarananda. Substance, countrymade paper. 161 x 4 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete at the end. A work of the school of Caitanya, based on the Bhagavata, including faith in Sri Krsna.

Page #880
It begins: (827) zrIkRSNAya namaH // guru zrI sundarAnandaM sundarAnandavigraham / vande yasmAt pravakSyAmi bhaktibhAvapradIpakam // yazcaitanyaM jagatAM janayati kRSNaprakAzabhAvena / nitya sukhapradamanizaM kAJcanagauraM namasyAmi // candAmahe bhaktajanAn bhaktiM caivezvaraM tathA / bhaktAt prakAzate bhaktiH bhaktyA taM bhajate yataH // kiJca vizeSataH / ye dharmArthakAmamokSaviSaye bhakteH sukhAnniHspRhAH pUrNAnandasudhAnidhau janayati proddAmacIcIzca yA / hetorheturazeSazaktivibhavaH svecchAmayo yaH sadA bhaktAMstAnatha tAM ca bhaktimatha taM vande parezaM mudA // dedvedAntacidvA sAMkhyacit prakRtipuruSaM / (1) yaM tArkikazca karttAraM taM nigUr3ha namAmyaham // zAstrANAM kArakAn sarvvAn namasyAmi prayatnataH / granthasandarbhato yeSAM kRSNabhaktiprakAzanam // budhaiH proktaM pUrvairyadapi ca harerbhakticaritam / dAmyevaM tasmAt kamapi ca tadarthaM punaraham // yathA dhAtuH sRSTau prabhavati ca bIjAdikamatho yavAdeH sAmAnye viracayati tasyArpaNavidhim // yathA mAlAkAreNa nAnAvRkSANAM kusumAnyAhRtya mAlA grathyate tadvata purANAdikalpavRkSANAM tadarthazlokakusumAnyAhRtya bhaktibhAvapradIpanAmA granthaH zrI sundarAnandAnugRhItena nirUpyate /

Page #881
(828) 8749 1071. prameyaratnAvalI (saTIkA ) Prameyaratnaval (with commentary). Substance, countrymade paper. on a page. Extent in slokas, 650. Prose and Verse. Generally correct. Complete. 122 x 43 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 1! Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. The Text in the middle and the commentary above and beneath it. Printed in Calcutta. The Text Prameya-ratnavali is by Baladeva Vidyabhusana. It is a dogmatic treatise on devotion to Srikrsna as the supreme deity, embodying, as stated in the commentary, the views set forth in the author's commentary on Brahmasutra, entitled Govindabhasya. It begins thus: zrI zyAmasundaro jayatu // jayati zrIgovindo gopInAthaH samadanagopAlaH / vakSyAmi yasya kRpayA prameyaratnAvaliM sUkSmAM // 1 // bhaktyAbhAsenApi toSaM dadhAne dharmAdhyakSe vizvanistArinAmni nityAnandAdvaitacaitanyarUpe tattve tasmin nityamAstAM ratirnaH // 2 // AnandatIrthanAmA sukhamayadhAmA yatirjIyAt / saMsArArNavataraNiM yamiha janAH kIrttayanti budhAH // 3 // bhavati vicintyA viduSAM niravakarA guruparamparA nityaM / ekAntitvaM sidhyati yayodayati yena haritoSaH // 4 // After the sixth verse comes the succession of Gurus of the author's school.

Page #882
svaguruparamparA yathA zrIkRSNakramadevarSi bAdarAyaNasaMjJakAn / zrImadhvazrI padmanAbhazrImannRharimAdhavAn // akSobhyajayatIrthazrIjJAnasindhudayAnidhIn / zrIvidyAnidhirAjendrajayadharmAn kramAdvayaM // puruSottamaM ca brahmaNyavyAsatIrthAMzca saMstumaH / tato lakSmIpati zrImanmAdhavendraM va bhaktitaH // tacchiSyAn zrIzvarAdvaitanityAnandAn jagadgurUn / devamIzvara ziSyaM zrIcaitanyaM ca bhajAmahe // zrIkRSNa premadAnena yena nistAritaM jagaditi guruparamparA / It ends thus : evamuktaM prAcA- (829) zrImanmadhvamate hariH paratamaH + + jagattattvato bhedo jIvagaNA hareranucarA nIcoccabhAvaM gatAH / muktairnaijasukhAnubhUtiramalA bhaktizca tatsAdhanam akSayAditritayaM pramANamakhilAmnAyaikavedyo hariH // AnandatIrthe racitAni yasyAM prameyaratnAni navaiva santi / prameyaratnAvalirAdareNa pradhIbhireSA hRdaye nidheyA // nityaM nivasatu hRdaye caitanyAtmA murArirnaH / niravadhinirvRtimAn gajapatimAn gajapatiranukampayA yasya // Colophon : iti prameyaratnAvalI pUrttimAgatA / The accompanying commentary is by Vedantavagisa and is entitled Kantimala. It begins thus: zrIgaNezAya namaH / gaur3odayamupayAtastamaH samastaM nihanti yo yugapat / jyotizca yo'tizItaH pItastamupAsmahe kRtAJjalayaH // vidyAbhUSaNAparanAmnA baladevena zrIgoSindaikAntinA / brahmasUtreSu govindabhASyAbhidhAnaM vyAkhyAnaM viracitaM //

Page #883
( 830 ) atha kezcicchiSyairbhASyaprameyANi paripRSTaH sa tAni saMkSepAvakSyanti [ni] vinAyaitatpUrtaye mAlamAcarati-jayatIti / As would appear from the commentary of the last verse quoted above, the Gajapati Kings of Uaisya also are made avataras of Hari. nitymiti| atra zrIkRSNacaitanyaH svapUrkhacaturtho rasiphamurArIti trayaH prtipaadynte| prathame caitanyAtmA cidvigrahaH gajapatigrAhaprasto gajendraH, dvitIye caitanyanAmA AtmAdhi+zacyA jagannAtha mizrAt prakaTaH gajapatiH pratAparudro nRpatiH, tRtIye caitanyAtmA zacIsUcini(?) niSiSTacittaH gajapatigopAladAsAkhyaH krii|| vedaantvaagiishkRtprkaashprmeyrtnaaplikaantimaalaa| govindapAdAmbujabhaktibhAjA bhUyAt satAM locanarocanIyA / / Colophon: iti zrIprameyaratnApalyA kAntimAlA TippanI pUrNA , zubhamastu , - 8750 4100. __Substance, palmleaf. llxl inches. Folia, 13 by counting. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Udiya in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. A fragment of a work on Vedanta of the school of Caitanya containing an exposition of the prameyas, objects of knowledge. It begins thus : zrIparamabhagavate nmH| atha prameyANi nirNIyante / tAni ca paJcadhA IzvarajIvaprakRtikAlakarmabhedAttatra ghibhujJAnAnandasArvajJayAdiguNavAn puruSottama iishvrH| vijJAnamAnandaM brahma, satyaM zAnamanantaM brahma, sarvajJaH sarvacit satyakAma: satyasaMkalpaH saccittamaH puruSa ityAdizravaNAt / sa ca sarveSAM svAmI jnivinaashgnyH|

Page #884
( 881 ) tamIzvarANAM paramaM mahezvaraM taM daivatAnAM paramaJca daivatam / pati patInAM paramaM parastAt vandAma devaM bhuvanezamIbhayam // iti // The leaves are not marked. The colophon of the first Kirana is not to be found. The colophon of the second runs-- iti zrIvedAntasya gantake (1) sarvezvaratattvanirNayo dvitIyaH kiraNaH / The name of the author and the work cannot be found out from this incomplete manuscript. 8751 1319. premapattana ( saTIkA ) Premapattana (with commentary). Substance, countrymade paper. 18x7 inches. Folia, 81. Lines, 12 on a page. Text in the middle and the commentary above and below. Extent in slokas, 2880. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1926. Appearance, fresh. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete. It is based on Premer hat, a Bengali work attributed to Narottama Dasa. Both the text and the commentary are by Rasikottamsa. This is an allegorical work of the Caitanya sect in which a city of love is built up for the sport of Krsna with Radha. The sixth verse of the text in leaf 6B and 7A runs thus: matiratiyuSatipatiryatpAlayitA madhuramecako raajaa| gagane vilasati nagaraM naikaziromandiraM nAma // Leaf 9, Verse 9. gRhanagarAdi samastaM nyastaM patyA tadAdhipatyAya / matikRtavidhiviparItaM ratiratiSiSamaM vidhiM vidadhe // 6 //

Page #885
(832) Leaf 10. yatra narapatihite hitAbhirato bharato nAma sacivaH kRtaH // 10 // yatra dharmakarmma kalApamakuzalaH purohitaH smarasUtradharo nAma // 11 // yatra rAjanagaropakaraNaprasAdhanaM zilpipravaro'dbhuto nAma / rAjJA satkRtya nijAnukUlA pUrvanagara nirmANAyAdiSTaH tathaiva tadanukaroti sma // 12 // yatra nigametihAsapurANasaMhitAdiSu 'suvarNakhacitottamAgamabahuvarNakarkazatarkaratnasakalasandohayatnaracito lalitonnato vividhatat siddhAntAnalapatrAvalivalito durjjanAjito vidvajjanasabhAjito virAjate sarvato nagaraM suparvatopamAkAraprAkAraH // 13 // yatra laukikakavitAlatA pratAnaparirambhitAGkaritakorakitamukulita vikasitaphalita kAvyanATakAditarunilayam / vividhagandhAdhAramantharazItalA nilamilana lalannavalakizalayaM sarvataH parikhAvalayaM parAmamArAmukulaM // 16 // yatrAntarnagaraM yAcakakusumbharasasarasavimalahiGgulasindUra lezapezalapicchilakuGkumapaGkAGgarAgavatI caprakaTaparamAnurAgavatIva vasumatI bhAti zonamaNimayI // 17 // yatrAnurAgarasaraJjitamanasaH kusumbhakuGkumarasaraJjitavAsasaH sarva eva nagaranivAsinaH kRtA yatra sarve patatriNo'pyaruNAH / yatra digdarzanAya haMsAnAmaruNatvodAharaNam yathA, aho mahIyAnamahimA parokSarAdhApadAdhAramahItalasya payovivekapracuraprazaMso haMso'pi yatrAruNatAM prayAtIti // 22 // yatra vIradvayahAsa vizadasaMjJau bhUpopamantriNau ratyevAdhikRtau // 23 //

Page #886
( 833 ) yatra premabhaktisiddhAntapravartakaH kalipriyasya ziSyastapAsyAkhyaH // 27 // yatra premapraNayasnehamAnarAgAnurAgamahAbhAvamodanamAdanamohanAbhidhA yathottaraM jyeSThA ratipatipreSThA rAjakumArazreSThAH // Leaf 81A. Commentary :--- adbhutena mayonItamadbhutaM premapattanam / priyaH pravizya prINAtu ratiH krINAtu mAmiti // suvarNatumano'citaM sukhadacitraparNAcitaM / manokSagurutAguNaM mukharavIracitrAsanam // zarAsanamumApateriva mamedamatyadbhutaM / suvikramakRzetarairapi nayaspRze pustakam // vizata bho rasavittamasattamAH prnnypttnmetdnuttmm| vacasi cet pikatAdhikatA mate rasikatA yadi te sikatAyate // Colophon of the commentary (of the text too). iti zrIrasikottaMsaracitaM premapattanAkhyaM paramapremasarvasvapUrNa sampUrNatAmagAt // Postcolophon. saMvat 1926 / The authorities consulted in the work are (1) Ramanuja, (2) Kiroktivilasa, (3) Premabhaktisiddhanta, (4) Bhagavadgita, (5) Dasamaskandha (Bhagavata), (6) Visvanatha Cakravarti, 7) Prabodhananda Sarasvati, (8) Skandapurana, (9) Danakelikaumudi, (10) Rupagosvami, (11) Gadadhara Bhatta, (12) Garga, (13) Suka, (14) Vrajesvari, (15) Jayadeva (in the Gitagovinda), (16) Lalitamadhava, (17) Gopalakrsna Gosvami, (18) Caitanyacaritamata. 72

Page #887
( 834 ) 8752 3907. haribhaktikalpalatikA Iuribhaktiliulpulatika By Srikrsna Sarasvati. Substance, countrymade yellow paper. 18 X4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 912. Character, Bengali. Date, Saka 1766. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti zrIkRSNasarasvatIviracitAyAM haribhaktikalpalatikAyAM cturdshstvkH| Post-colophon. samApteyaM zrIharibhaktikalpalatikA / lekhake bhaktirastu sdaa| zakAbdAH 1766 / 7 / 28 / zrIrAdhAkRSNapAipadma mama mano'li[T ? bhUyAt / ripuSaSThaturaGgamasAGkamite suzAka-sudine sutithau ca mudA / harasaMsmarato dvijarAmalipIharibhaktiratA subabhUSa zubhA // 8753 4103. Haribhaktikalpalatika Substance, palmleaf. 14X1 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 4 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 850. Character, Udiya of the early 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Beginning : sarvAtmAnamazeSalokapitaraM sarvezvaraM zAzvatam yaM no vetti jaganivAsamamRtaM yanmAyayAndhaM jagat / yaM jJAtvA yatino vizanti paramAnandAcabodhantu ye taM bhaktapriyavAndhavaM zaraNadaM vande muradveSiNam // vajastrINAM premapraSaNahRdayo vA kimathavA japAyukto bhakteSvasuranidhanacchAni punaH / api svAtmArAmo ya iha vijihIrSurvajamagAt tamAnandaM cande navajaladajAlodaranibham //

Page #888
( 835 ) asatyamapi saMsAraM yadbhaktiH satyatAM nayet / gopInAM hRdayAnandaM tamAnandamupAsmahe // puNyAmbhodhibhavA tamovighaTinI satsaGgamUlottamA zraddhApallavinI viraktikalikA premaprasUnojjvalA / sAndrAnandarasAvahazca paramajJAnaM phalaM bibhratI seyaM zrIharibhaktikalpalatikA bhUyAt satAM prItaye / kvAhaM mandamatirjar3o'nadhigatazrutyAdizAstrAgamo vidyAtattva vivekanirmaladhiyA bhaktiH kva vizvezituH // svaM cittaM tadapi pramArya mathatAM vijJAtukAmo'pyaham kurve sAhasamIdRzaM yadi tu tat kSantuM mahAnto'rthaye / atha nityasatyAmalatayA (1) sarvaprabhavatvena paramakAruNikatayA paramAnandapradatvena paramAnandavAsudeva eva bhajanIya iti tanmahimAnamAvedayannAha / vidAnandAmbhodhau bhavati viharanto'pi bhagavan viduste mAhAtmyaM na khalu vidhizambhuprabhRtayaH / tathApi tvatpAdAmbajamaGgalavAmodamavidan (?) jar3o'pIhe vaktuM tadiha kimiyaM me capalatA / / A trait on devotion to Srikrsna. 8B. iti zrIharibhaktikalpalanikAyAM prathamaH stbkH| 15B.iti dvitIyaH stavakaH / 18B. * tRtIyaH stavakaH / 19B. caturthastavakaH / 26A. 0 pnycmstvkH| 30A. 0 sssstthstvkH| 32B. deg saptamastavakaH / 358. * assttmstvkH| 36B. 0 nvmstvkH| 38A. 0 dshmstvkH| 39A. 0 ekaadshstdhkH| 40A. . dvAdazastavakaH / 40B. 0 trayodazastavakaH / 41B. 0 caturdazastacakaH / Post-colophon statement :zrImadbhaktimAzritena jagannAthena zarmaNA likhitamidaM ghanazyAmabhaJjasya / It ends thus: zrImadbhAgavate mahAmunikRte satye'pyanantAtmake santo matkRtikalpinAmapi dharIdhyante guNagrAhiNaH /

Page #889
( 836 ) ambhodhau parilabdharatnanivaho'pyAste ka evaMvidho yaH kRpe'pi tadeva ratnamamalaM labdhA'pyupekSiSyate // ye zAnti paThanti vAnvahamidaM bhaktiprabodhAmRtam sevA sAdhu nirUpayanti bhagavadbhakteSu nirmatasarAH / ne nirdhUya bhavAndhakAramakhilaM bhaktiprabodhAnvitAH sAndrAnandamanAvRtaM tadamRtaM cindanti viSNoH padam // 8754 4190. Haribhaktilkalpalatilka Substance, countrymade paper. 142x3 inches. Folin, 46. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slukas, 600. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, old, discoloured and effaced in several leaves. Complete. A Vaisnava work of great authority, on the doctrine of faith and on several stages the devotees must go through before attaining the height of faith. For a description of the work, see 10. Catal. No. 2508. 8755 8145. Haribhaktikalpalatika A treatise on Bhakti and the stages the devotees of Srikrsna must pass through to attain perfect Bhakti. ___ It begins in 182B and ends abruptly in 186A. For a description of the work, see 1.0. Catal. No. 2508. But the I.O. MS. completes the work in 14 stavakas. Here in the present MS. Stv. XIV ends in 184A-iti zrIkRSNasarasvatIviracitAyAM caturdazaH stavakaH / XV begins : -atha bhAvAnubhAvamahAbhAcAnAM krameNodAharaNaM / harernAmnAM guNAnAM ca vaiSNavAnAM sadA mudA / kAyamanovAnA bhavecchraddhAratibhaktiprapUrajaH (kaH ?) // xv ends in 185B, iti zrIharibhaktikarUpala tAyAM paJcadazaH stavakaH /

Page #890
( 837 ) XVI begins in 185B in the last but one line haribhaktyAzrayA ye'pi sadA sarvasahiSNavaH / yathAmRcchA tathA tena svadehenAcaranti te // uccairapina na te + tmA nIcA rate + te sadA / (?) sarvatra milanAbhedAH sarvajIvAni[tijIvanaM // 186A contains a single line and only a few letters in the second, ending with the first line of a sloka of the malini metre. 186B and 187A contain quotations about the different stages of the devotee. 187B contains a song of Caitanya in a bold hand. 8756 3546. kRSNabhaktiprakAza Krsnabhaktipralhasa Substance, country made paper. 16X4 inches. Folia, 33. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 925. Character, Bengali. Date. Sakil 1696. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. For the MS. see H. P. R. Vol. I. 77. It is then stated to have belonged to Babu Ramavallabha Bhattacarya of Bankura. Post-colophon statement : rasApar3indudutazAke vyalekhi kRtinA zrIharirAmeNa / zrIkRSNabhaktiprakAzanAmA janakaH paramAnandasAdhakAnAm // kRSNa hare / yadi bhaktirbhavatyeSA kRSNe sarvezvarezvare / tadAdhikAriNaH sarve caNDAlAntA manISiNaH // 8757 4508. kRSNabhaktisudhANeva Krsnabhaktisudharnava . By Radhamohana Gosvami Substance, countrymade yellow paper. 17 X 5 inches. Folia, 150. Lines, 8 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 5500. Character, Bengali in a very modern hand. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A treatise on the nature of Bhakti and devotional worship.

Page #891
It begins thus:--- ( 838 ) vande rAdhAmukhAmbhojamadhusambhoga aparam / govindaM paramAnandaM vRndAkAnananAyakam // zrImaccaitanyapAdAbjasyanditAmRta sadrasaH / santarpayatu saMsAratapta cetomadhuvratam // nAnAduHkhadavAdditAn bhava [1] raNyAntara [ : ] sthAyinaH (1) / saMmUDhAn kalikAlajAlavivazAn Alokya lokAn hariH // AvirbhUya sarAgabhaktisudhayA siJcan samAjIvayat / tAnadvaitasamAkhyayA vilasitaH pAyAdapAyAt sa naH // nityAnandamanantAMzaM karuNAsArasAgaram / namAmi paramAnandaM tathA vaiSNavamaNDalIm // rAdhAmohana rAmrmAviSkRto'yaM madhurAntaraH / Anandayatu bhaktAn zrIkRSNabhaktisudhArNavaH // atra iha karmajito lokaH kSIyate amutra puNyajito lokaH kSIyate ityAdi zrutyA dharmArthakAmamokSANAM puruSArthacatuSTayAnAM mokSasyaiva parama nityatvamuktaM / It consists of two parts, the first part comes to an end in leaf 39B:- iti zrIkRSNabhaktisudhArNave bhaktisvarUpanirUpaNa pUrva vibhAgaH / athopAsyaH / The Colophon of the second part: iti zrIkRSNabhaktidhArNave naimittika vivaraNaM nAma uttaravibhAgaH / zrIkRSNabhAvamadhurAmRtaleza lipsAsampreritena vivRtaM kila mohanena / etaca sAtvatamataM svamatipracAramaryAdamutsukadhiyA ruciraprabandham ||

Page #892
(839 yoktapatra viparItama pakvabuddhayA dInAnukampisamudAramatipravINaiH / tat zodhanIyamurarIkRtakRSNabhAvaiH yatnairidaM savinayaM viniveditaM me // Colophon : samApto'yaM zrIkRSNabhakti sudhArNavagranthaH / 9714 laghubhAgavatAmRta Laghubhagavatamrta By Rupa Gosvami 8758 Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 1040. Character, Nagara. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. Beginning : End. Folia, 57. Lines, 10 on Appearance, tolerable. zrIkRSNAya namaH / namastasmai bhagavate kRSNAya / kuNThamedhase yo dhatte sarvvabhUtAnAmabhayAyozatIH kalAH / kRSNavaNaM tviSA kRSNaM sAGgopAGgAstrapAdaM yajJaH saGkIrttanaprAyairyajanti hi sumedhasaH | 2 | kalAH / 1 / sumedhasaH / 2 / mukhAravinda niSyandamarandabhara tundilA mamAnandaM mukundasya sandugdhAM veNukAkalI | 3 | zrI caitanyamukhodgIrNA harekRSNeti varNakAH majjayanto jagat premnA vijayantAM tadAhvayAH / 4 zrImatprabhupadAmbhoje zrImadbhAgavatAmRtaM ya + + ni tadevedaM saMkSepeNa niSeyate / 5 / tatrApi sarvvagopInAM rAdhikAtivarIyasI sarvvAdhikyena kathitA yat purANAgamAdiSu / 40 /

Page #893
( 840 ) yathA pAdma-yathA rAdhA priyA viSNostasyAH kuNDa priyaM tathA __ sarvagopISu saivaikA viSNoratyantavallabhA / 41 / Adi purANe-trailokye pRthivI dhanyA tatra vRndAvanaM purI tatrApi gopikAH pArtha tatra rAdhAbhidhA mama / 42 / iti / The last colophon :- iti zrIlaghubhAgavatAmRte bhaktAmRtaM smaapt| zrIrAmacandrAya nmH| Laghubhagavatam?ta is a treatise on Vaisnavism. The object of this is to establish the divinity of Srikrsna and the superiority of Matsya, Kurma, Varaha and the other incarnations of Srikrsna, over all the Gods including Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara. It compares also His devotees with reference to their depths of devotion to Him, and assigns them all a place even above Srikisna. This MS. gives no name of the author, which we know from an excellent edition published by Valaichand Goswami ani Atulakrishna Goswami, Calculla. 8759 10798. saMkSapabhAgavatAmRta Samisepabhagavatamyla By Rupa Gosvami Sulystance, country-made paper. 15x5 inches. Folis, 23. Lines, 13 on page. Extent in Slokas,750. Character, Bengali. Date, Sk. 1711. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon. iti zrIsaMkSepabhAgavatAmRtaM nAma saMpUrNa / Post-colophon : zaka 1714 / 2 / 10 / 11 / 32 zrInimAnandadevazarmaNA likhitamiti pustakazca / Beginning : OM namo gaNezAya / namastasmai bhagavate kRSNAyAkuNThamedhase / yo dhatte sarvabhUtAnAmabhayAyozatIH kalAH //

Page #894
( 841 ) kRSNavarNa tviSA kRSNaM sAGgopAGgAstrapArSadaM / yajJaiH saMkIrtanaprAyairyajanti hi sumedhasaH // mukhaarvindnissyndmrndbhrtundilaa| mamAnandaM mukundasya sandugdhAM veNukAphalI // zrIcaitanyamukhodgIrNA harekRSNeti varNakAH / majayanto jagat prenA vijayantAM tadAhayAH // The object and the scope of the work : zrImatprabhupadAmbhojaiH zrImadbhAgavatAmRtam / yaduktAni tadevedaM saMkSepeNa niSevyate / idaM zrIkRSNatadbhaktasambandhAdamRtaM dvidhaa| Adau kRSNAmRtaM tatra suhRdbhiH parivezyate // nirbandhaM yuktivistAre mayAtra primucytaa| yatastaiH zAstrayonitvAditi nyaayprdrshnaat|| zabdasyaiva pramANatvaM svIkRtaM paramarSibhiH / kiJca tarkApratiSThAnAditi nyAyavidhAnataH // amIbhireva suvyaktaM tarkasyAnAdaraH kRtaH / athopAsyeSu mukhyatvaM vaktumutkarSabhUmataH // kRSNasya tatsvarUpANi nirUpyante kramAdiha / svayaM rUpastadekAtmarUpa AvezanAmakaH // ityasau trividhaM bhAti prapazcAbhItadhAmasu / tatra svayaMrUpaH-- ananyApekSi yadpaM svayaMrUpaH sa ucyate / yathA brahmasaMhitAyAMIzvaraH paramaH kRSNaH saccidAnandavigrahaH / anAdirAdigovindaH sarvakAraNakAraNam // iti So this is only the first part devoted to Srikrsna. The second, evidently, is devoted to his Bhaktas. Primarily based on the Bhagavata Purana it gives extracts from other Puranas by way of illustration, 73

Page #895
It ends :-- yathA tantre-- on ( 842 ) kandarpakoTyada rUpazobhA nirAjya pAdAbjanakhAJcalasya / kutrApyadRSTAzrutaramyakAnte zrIdazame ca dhyAnaM paraM nandasutasya vakSye // trailokya saubhagamidaM ca nirIkSya rUpaM yad godvijadrumamRgAH pulakAnyavibhran / For a full description of this, see IO. Catal. No. 3540. 8760 3551. zrIkRSNasandarbha or bhAgavatasandarbha Srikrsnasandarbha or Bhagavatasandarbha Substance, country-made paper. 172 x 44 inches. Folia, 172. Lines, 10 a. page. Extent in slokas, 7300. Character, Bengali. Date, saka 1690. Appearance, fresh. It contains the first and the 4th sandarbhas olny. The first sandarbha begins zrI zrIkRSNAya namaH kRSNavarNaM tviSA kRSNaM sAGgopAGgAstrapArzvadam / yajJaiH saGkIrttanaprAya' yajanti hi sumedhasaH // antaH kRSNaM bahirgauraM darzitAGgAdivaibhavam / kalau saGkIrttanAdyazca kRSNacaitanyamAzritAH // It ends in 11A. iti zrIkaliyugapAcanasvabhajana vibhajanaprayojanAvatArazrIzrIbhagavatkRSNacaitanyadevacaraNAnucara vizvavaiSNavarAjasabhAsabhAjanabhAjana zrIrUpasanAtanAnuzAsanabhAratIgarbhe zrIbhAgavatasandarbhe tattva sandarbho nAma prathamaH sandarbhaH / For the fourth sandarbha, see L. 1658.

Page #896
( 843 ) Colophon :-- iti zrIkaliyuga zrIkRSNasandarbho nAma caturthaH sandarbhaH smaaptH| Post-colophon: zakAbdAH 1660 / tArikha 14i jyesstth| zrImRtyuJjayadevazarmaNa. svAkSaramidaM pustakaJca / OM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya / Then there are four lines more from the Brhadgautamiya. See IO. Catal. Nos. 3526,-27,-28,-29,-30. 8761 4101. mAdhuryyakAdambinI Madhuryalkadambini Substance, palm leaf. 11;1; inches. Folia, 32 by counting. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 960. Character, Udiya. Date, Saka 1706. Appearance, good. Complete. Colophon : iti mAdhuryakAdambinyAM pUrNamanorathA nAmASTamAmRtavRSTiH / Post-colophon statement : caitanyadevo jyti| sampUrNeyaM mAdhuryakAdambinI, satAM prItaye syaaditi| pabuttare saptadazazatasaMkhye zakAbdake / govindainAtra mAdhuryakAdambinyanvalikhyata // zrIkRSNAyArpaNamastuIt begins thus : ___ caitanyadevo jyti| hRdyapre navabhaktizasyacitate saJjIvanI svAgamArambhe kAmatApa dAhadamanI vidyApagollAsanI / dUrAnme maruzAkhino'pi sarasI bhAvAya bhUyAt prabhuH / zrIcaitanyakRpAniraGkuzamahAmAdhuryakAdambinI // bhaktiH pUrvaiH zritA tAntu rasaM pazyedyadAttadhIH / taM naumi satataM rUpaM nAma priyajanaM hreH||

Page #897
( 844 ) iha khalu paramAnandamayAdapi puruSAt brahmapucchaM pratiSTheti brahmato'pi parAtparo raso vaiSaH rasantaM hyevAyaM labdhAnandI bhavatIti zrutyA sUcyamAno mallAnAmaza nirnRNAM naravaraH strINAM smaro mUrtimAniti sarvavedAntasAraNa nikhilapramANAgravatinA zrIbhAgavatena rasatvena viviyamANaH brahmaNo hi pratiSThAhamiti zrIgItopaniSadA ca sa evAyamiti saMmanyamAnaH zrIvrajarAjanandana eva zuddhasattvamayanijanAmarUpalIlAracanAdivasureva kamapi hetumanapekSamANa eva svaccha eva janazravaNanayanamanobuddhavAdIndiyavRttiSuvatarati / yathaiva yaduraghAdivazeSa svecchayaiva kRSNarAmAdirUpeNa tasya bhagavata iva tadrUpAyAH bhaktarapi svaprakAzatAsiddhayarthameva hetvanapekSitA / tathA hi "yato bhaktiradhokSaje ahetukapratihite" / ityAdau hetuM vinaiva AvirbhavatIti ttraarthH| tathaiva yadRcchayA matkathAdau madbhaktiJca yadRcchayetyatra yadRcchayetyasya svAcchandyenetyarthaH / yadgucchAsvairate ityabhidhAnAt yadgRcchayA kenApi bhAgyeneti vyAkhyAte bhAgyaM nAma kiM zubhakarmajanyaM tadajanyaM vaa| Adya bhaktaH karmajanyabhAgyajanyatve karmapAratantryeNa svprkaashtaavgmH| dvitIye bhAgyasyAnirvAcyatvenAjJeyatvAdasiddheH kathaM hetutvaM bhagavatkRpaiSa heturityukte tasyApi hetAvanviSyamANe anvsthaaprsnggH| tatkRpAyAzca nirupAdhikAyA hetutve tasyAsArvatrikatvena tasmin bhagavati vaiSamyaM prasajyeta duSTanigrahasvabhaktapAlanarUpantu vaiSamyaM tatra na dUSaNAvahaM pratyuta bhUSaNAghahameva / Colophon : Leaf marked Ga, iti zrImAdhuryakAdambinyAM sarvotkarSo nAma prathamAmRtavRSTiH ; Leaf ja, iti 0 dvitIyAmRtavRSTiH ; Leaf marked Na, 0 sarvAvagrahaprazamanI nAma tRtIyAmRtavRSTiH; Leaf marked tha, 0 niSpAdibandhurA nAmAmRtavRSTizcaturthI ; Leaf marked da iti 0 upalabdhAsvAdyA nAma paJcamyamRtavRSTiH ; .Leaf marked na, 0 manohAriNI nAma SaSThyamRtavRSTiH ; Leaf marked ka, 0 paramAnandaniSyandinI nAma saptamyamRtavRSTiH ; Leaf marked sa, 0 pUrNamanorathA nAmASTamyamRtavRSTiH /

Page #898
(845) A devotional tract of the school of Caitanya, with 8 chapters which are called showers of nectar, the work being named mAdhuryyakAdambinI or a cloud of madhurya means relative feelings between lovers and is another name of Bhakti. which It ends : - sa hi bandhamokSAbhyAM vilakSaNa eva puruSArthacUr3AmaNirityucyate / tatra yamaH - ahantA mama tayorvayAvahArikyAmeva vRttAvatisAndrAyAM satyAyAM saMsAra eva / ahaM vaiSNavo bhUyAsaM prabhurme bhagavAn sevyo bhavatviti yAdRcchikyAM zraddhAkaNikAyAM satyAM tadvRtteH pAramArthikatvagandhe bhaktAcadhikAraH tataH sAdhusaGge sati pAramArthikagandhasya sAndratvaM tato bhajanIyAyAM anizcitAyAM satyAM tayoH paramArthe vastuni ekadezavyApinI vRttiH vyavahAre tu pUrNeca tasyAM nizcitAyAM paramArthe bahuladezavyApinI vyavahAre tu prAyikyeva svAGkarAnnAyyAM paramArthe prAyikI vyavahAre tvekadezavyApinyeva Asaktau jAtAyAM paramArthe pUrNA vyavahAre gandhamAttI bhAve tu paramArtha eva AtyantikI vRttiH vyavahAre tu bAdhitAnuvRttinyAyena AbhAsamAtrI premaNi tayorahantA mamatayorvRttiH paramAtyantikI vyavahAre tu naikApIti evaM bhajanakriyAyAM bhagavaddhajJAnaM vArttAntaragandhi kSaNikameva niSThAyAM taddhyAne vArttAntarAbhAsaH rucau vArttAntararahitameva dhyAnaM bahukAlavyApi Asaktau taddhyAnamiti sAndraM bhAve dhyAtamAtrasyaiva bhagavataH sphUrttiH premaNi sphUrttervailakSaNyaM taddarzanaJca ti / mAdhuryavAridheH kRSNa caitanyAduddhRte rasaH / iyaM dhanotu mAdhuryyamayI kAdambinI jagat // 8762 408. rAdhAkuNDa Radhakunda. Two diagrams one of Radhakunda a sacred spot some miles away from Vrndavana and the other of Vrndavana itself. The first is foursided and the second in the shape of a tomb. The centre of the first is the temple of Radha, the centre called manimandira and the second is the Temple of Radhagovinda. Both have

Page #899
( 846 ) numerous sacred spots round these centres-spots made sacred by the sports of Radha. and Krsna and their associates as well as spots made sacred by the residence of the followers of Caitanya. 2 Vallabha (Suddhadvaita.) 8763 2476. catuHzlokIbhAgavata Catuh sloki-Bhagavata. Substance, Country-made paper. 6. 4 inches. Foliun, one. Lines, 9 + 6. Extent in slukas, 10. Character, Nagark of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. OM zrIbhagavAnuvAca jJAnaM paramaguhyaM me yadvijJAnasamanvitam / sarahasyaM tadaGgaM ca gRhANa gaditaM mayA // 1 // yAvAnahaM yathAbhAvo ydpgunnkrmkH|| tathaiva tattavijJAnamastu te madanugrahAt // 2 // ahamevAsamevAne nAnyad mat sadasat param / pazcAdahaM yadetacca yo vA ziSyeta so'smyaham // 3 // Rte'thaM yat pratIyeta na pratIyeta cAtmanA / tadvidyAdAtmano mAyAM yathA bhAso yathA tamaH // 4 // yathA mahAnti bhUtAni bhUteSUzcAvaceSanupraSiSTAnyapraviSTAni tathA teSu na teSaham // 5 // etApadajijJAsyaM (1)tatra jijJAsunAtmanaH / andhayavyatirekAbhyAM yat syAt sarvatra sarvadA // 6 // etanmUlaM samAtiSTha parameNa smaadhinaa| bhavAn kalpavikalpeSu na vimuhyati pharhicit // 7 // iti catuHzlokIbhAgavataM saMpUrNam / 8764 8733. (A) catuHzlokIbhAgavata Catuhsloki-Bhagavata. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4] inches. Folium, 1. Lines, 10 on it. Extent in slokas, 10. Character, Nagara. Fresh. Complete. One leaf only.

Page #900
( 847 ) (B) AE117718 Mahavakyartha. By Sankaracarya. Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 53 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, son a page. Extent in slokas, 50. Character, Nagara. Fresh. Complete. Complete in five leaves. The leaves are carefully repaired and the writing is bold, distinct and clear. The first part of this is in prose, and the 2nd in 25 verses. It gives the substance of the Upanisads. 8765 1384A. catuHzlokI Catuhsloki. By Vallabha with a comment by Krsna Vagasasiddhanta. Substance, country made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 14 on a page. In the Tripatha. form. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1863. Appearance, fresh. Text in verse and the commentary in prose. The four celebrated slokas are: sarvadA sarvabhAvena bhajanIyo vrajAdhipaH / svasyAyameva dharmo hi nAnyaH kvApi kadAcana // 1 // evaM sati svakarttavyaM svayameva kariSyati / prabhuH sarcasamartho hi tena nizcitatAM vrajet // 2 // yadi zrIgokulAdhIzo dhRtaH sarSAtmanA hRdi / tataH kimaparaM brUhi laukikaivaidikairapi // 3 // ataH sarvAtmanA zazvadgokulezvarapAdayoH / smaraNaM bhajanaM cApi natyAdyamiti me mtiH||4|| The Mangalacarana of the commentary zrIkRSNAsyAcAryyaparyAyapreraNAM natvA bhaktito yadvAco'rthAH durvijJeyA yatprasAdaM vinA tattadvAkyArtha ttprsaadaadvissve||

Page #901
( 848 ) The object of the commentary tadarthaM zrIhariH sAkSAt svasya vahni svavAkpati / cakAra prakaTaM loke zrIvallabhamilAtale // taireva zrImadAcAryaH puSTimArgAnugAminAM / svasiddhAntAvabodhArthaM catuHzlokI nirUpitA // yasyAH pUrvapadArthebhyaH pRthagdhAdituyyakaM / satvaraM budhyate tasyAM vivRtiH kriyate mayA // Colophon : iti zrIkRSNavAgIzasiddhAntasya prakAzikA / catuHzlokIprasAdena tasyaiva dhivRtA mayA // iti zrImatpitRcaraNakatAnazrIvallabhaviracitacatuHzlokIprakAzaH samAptaH / Post-Col:1863 mAghasudI 13 / 8766 10274. catuHzlokI Catuhsloki. By Vallabha with Vitthala's commentary, Substance, country-made paper. 91x51 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti vRttctuHshlokiivyaakhyaa| samAptaM saMpUrNam // zrIviThThaladIkSitaviracitam // The Text constitutes three series of slokas under the three heads--(1) Dharma, (2) Artha and (3) Kama and (4) one sloka only under the heading of Moksa. Beginning: zrIkRSNAya namaH // zrIgopIjanaghallabhAya namaH // atha vRttacatuHzlokIvyAkhyA lii|

Page #902
( 849 ) puruSArthAzcatvArastatra trivargavidhAnaM bhagavAneva karoti mokSastu bhattAnAmeva nApekSita iti bhaktimArge na kopi puruSArthaH sidhyatItyAzaGkaya bhaktimArgIyaM taccatuSTayaM bhinnamevetyAha caturbhiH pUrvamindraM prati prAha tato bhaktyAgrato hriN| dRSTyA tat prArthayAmAsa puSTima'STaphalA ytH||1|| Adya tu puSTimArgIyo dharmaH smaraNakIrtane / sevA ceti trayaM tena prArthitaH sa nirUpyate // 2 // ... ... ... ... ... .... // 3 // ahaM hare tava pAdai [ka mUla dAsAnudAso bhavitAsmi bhUyaH / manaH smaretAsUyaterguNAn vai gRNItavAkkarma karotu kAyaH // 1 // (Comm.) ahmiti| he hare ahaM tava etc., etc. 8767 10376. catuHzlokI Caluhloki. By Vallabhacarya. With a commentary by Vrajaraju, entitled Bhava-tara Substance, foolseap paper. 10 X 6.5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat 1911. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : iti zrIvrajavadhUprANezapAdapadmAtmakapuSTimArge cakoranetrAnandazrIvallabhAcAryoktacatuHzlokIvivRtiH bhAvataraGgiNI zrIzyAmalatanujavajarAjakRtA saMpUrNatAmagAt // Post-Col: idamakSaraM vrajabhUSaNadAsadIsAbAlasya (?) / saMvat 1641, jyeSTha kRSNa 6 // 74

Page #903
( 850 ) Beginning : atha catuHzlokIvivRtilikhyate // zrImadrAsarasAmRtAdhivilasadgopIzapAdAmbujadvandvasnehavilAsadAnakaraNe zrIpArijAtopamaH / sphUrjadgopakadambinI vilasitapremAkhyavAMkarot bhUyAnme hRdi santataM duritahRcchrIviThThalo pAlabhiH // bhagavadIyAnAM dharmAdicatuSTayaM bhagavAneveti svIyeSu kRpayA madAvAryacaraNAH caturbhiH zlokaiH tadeva tajjJApanArthaM vivRNvanti // (T) sarvadA sarvabhAvena bhajanIyo vijAdhipaH / svasyAyameva dharmo hi nAnyaH kvApi kadAcana // 8768 10287. Tantei Gadyartha. By Vallabha. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X 54 inches. Folia, 3. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 50. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The central idea of the srimad-Bhagavata is shown in prose to be one of absolute surrender of all, one has, to God-and God alone. Beginning :vedAntabhASyavarabhAgavatopalabdhasvAtmArpaNArthamanugadya nirUpaNArthaH / svAnanyasevanaparAyaNapuSTipakSA sAkSAdaho vijayate bhagavanmukhoktiH // nanu kathameghamucyate, bhaagvtoplbdhmiti| tatra hi zlokarUpatAnibaMdhanAditi cet, na / sUcyate hi zrIbhAgavate caturthaskandhe puraMjanopAkhyAnaM tatra pUrvataraH kazcit sakhA brAhmaNa AtmavAn / sAntayan vastunA sAmbA tAmAha rudatIM prbho|| etc., etc. End : evaM bhAve mama sadAnanda eca prathamaM zaraNaM nAnya iti sAdhanaphalarUpatvena zrIbhAga+ + + gRhyatAmiti zrIbhagavanmukho[kti]tAtparyya vibhASitaM zrIvallabhena //

Page #904
( 851 ) Col.: iti zrIvallabhavibhASitagadyArthaH // vedA vai yasya nizvAsA gItA bhAgavataM tthaa| sUtrANi sAntanaM tatra zrIharervacanAmRtam // 8769 10163. vivekadhairyAzraya Vivekadhairyasraya. By Vallabhacarya. The well-known Vaisnava reformer of the 15th century. Substance, country-made paper. 92x4 inches. Folia, 12. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end. The Text is already noticed. The commentary begins : zrIgopIjanavallabho jyti| zrImadAcAryacaraNanakhacandraruce namaH / hRdi pravizya yad dhvAntaM nidhunoti sadA mama / yatkRpAto vivekAdidharmAH svIyA bhavanti hi / tasya tatpAdasambandhireNuH zaraNamasti me // atha bhaktimArgAGgIkAre bhagavato dAsatvaM prApsyase etc., etc. The commentary ends abruptly in the comment on the 15th sloka. 8770 8454. kRSNAzraya Krsnaraya. (With a Hindi commentary faqto Vivarana. Substance, country-made paper. 10X4 inches. Folia 36. Lines, 9 on a. page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The text consists of 11 devotional verses. sarvamArgeSu naSTaSu kalau ca khaladharmaNi / pASaNDapracure loke kRSNa eva gatirmama // 1 //

Page #905
( 852 ) mlecchAkAnteSu dezeSu pApaikanilayeSu ca | satyapIDAvignalokeSu kRSNa eva gatirmama / / 2 / / gaMgAditIrthavaryeSa duSTairevAvRteSiha / tirohitArthadeveSu kRSNa eca gatirmama // 3 // ahaMkAravimUr3haSu satyeSu pApavartmasu / ' lAbhapUjArthayatneSu kRSNa eva gatirmama // 4 // aparijJAnanaSTeSu mantreSvavatayogiSu / tirohitArthadeveSu kRSNa eva gatirmama / / 5 // nAnAvAdavinaSTeSu sarvakarmavratAdiSu / pASaNDaikaprayatneSu kRSNa eva gatirmama // 6 // ajAmilAdidoSANAM nAzako na bhave sthitaH / jJApitAkhilamAhAtmyaH kRSNa eva gatirmama || 7 || prAkRtAH sakalA devA gaNitAnandakaM bRhat / pUrNAnando haristasmAt kRSNa eca gatirmama / / 8 // vivekadhairyabhaktayAdirahitasya vizeSataH / pApAsaktasya dInasya kRSNa eva gatirmama / / 6 // sarvasAmarthyasahitaH sarvatraivAkhilArthakRt / / zaraNasthasamuddhAraM kRSNaM vijJApayAmyahaM // 10 // kRSNAzrayamidaM stotraM yaH paThet kRSNasannidhau / tasyAzrayo bhavet kRSNa iti zrIvallabho'bravIt || 11 // Col.:--- iti zrIvallabhAcAryajIviracitaM zrIkRSNAzrayavivaraNaM saTIkaM saMpUrNa // Post-Col.: yAdRzamityAdi / kAzImadhye brajabhUSaNadAsena likhitaM / zrI zubhaM / mo0 pauSazuklapUrNimA saMma[va]t 1935, vijayapaThanArtha //

Page #906
( 853 ) 8771 1845. tAratamyastotravyAkhyA Taratamyastotravyakhya. By Vallabha Substance, country-made paper. 91 x 4 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 480. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. It is a commentary on Taratamyastora. For a different commentary see I.E. 28 of the Society's collection. The text, Taratamyastotra, is given there in L. 11. It begins: zrIvedavyAsAya namaH | zrIgurubhyo namaH / nirvighnamastu | viSNuriti / atra viSNuH prakRtiH / vidhiprANanAthAvityAdirUpeNa asmin zloke dazaSu kakSAsu uktA devA asmAn pAntu ityanvayaH / teSAM ca tAratamyajJApanAya athAdhikAraprayoga iti jJeyam / viSNuH sarvebhyo devaRSyAdibhya sarvaiguNaizca uttama iti viSNuH sarvottama ityarthaH / iti prathama kakSA / atha prakRtiriti - yadyapi prakRte vinaMtanatvamAtramatroktaM tathApi tatonaMtAMzahInA ceti bRhadbhASyAnusArAt anantaguNanyUnatvamiti draSTavyam / iti dvitIyA kakSA / atha vidhiprANanAthAviti atra lakSyamapekSayA koTiguNanyUnatvaM brahmavAdvoranusandheyam / etebhyaH zrIstu yuktebhyo guNaiH koTiguNottareti bRhadbhASyAt / iti tRtIyA kakSA / Colophon: iti tAratamyastotra vyAkhyAnaM samAptam // Post - Col. : - kholalezvarakRSNena likhitam / zrIgopAlakRSNArpaNamastu / After this in a separate and modern hand-nArAyaNena viduSA bindumAdhavasaMnidhau / sampAditamidaM kRcchrAt prItaye tIrthakRtpateH //

Page #907
( 854 ) 8772 1378. bhaktisiddhAntarahasya (vivRtiTIkAsahita ) Bhaktisiddhantarahasya (With Vivrti commentary). Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, il to 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 270. Character, Nagara. Date, (?). Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. The Text is by Vallabha and commentary by Gokulanatha. The same as No. 1311. 8773 1606. bhaktisiddhAntarahasyavivRti Bhaktisiddhantarahasyavivrti. A sub-commentary by Padapadmacarya on a commentary entitled Rahasya by Gokulanatha on Bhaktisiddhanta by Vallabha. Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Date, Saka 1659. Appearance, tolerable. Complete. Post-colophon : ___ yAdRzaM pustakam ele. saMvat 1718 varSe zAke 1656 pravarttamAne jyeSThamAsakRSNapakSadazamyAM rvivaasre| Authorship-leaf 8A. bhaktisiddhAntavAkyAnAM zrutAnAM bhagavanmukhAt / svAcAyyaH padyabaddhAnAM jIvAnAM bodhasiddhaye / vyAkhyA kRtA mayAcAryapAdapadmAbhidhena yaa| tayAcAryyAH prasIdantu mayi niHsAdhane svataH / Colophon: ' iti zrIgokulanAthaviracitA bhaktisiddhAntarahasyavivRtiH samAptA /

Page #908
( 855 ) Beginning : praNamya pitRpAdAbjaparAgamanurAgataH / kRpayA vizadIkurma ivAstamuktAvalIm (?) // svasiddhAnteti / agre vakSyamANairbahubhiH mithaHviruddhaiH siddhAntaH shaastraarthsndehe| tannirAsAya svasiddhAntarUpaM zAstrArtha nizcayat pkssyaamiityrthH| tamevAhu:kRSNaseveti / phalAtmakanAmottayAH svataH puruSArthatvena sevAkRtiH svasiddhAnto na tu anyazeSatvena iti jJApyate / sevA hi sevakadharmaH taduktyA jIvAnAM azeSANAM sadyajadAsatvaM zapitam ... ... ... sadeti......tathedamityAdikam / From the examination of the MS. it appears that there were 17 verses entitled Bhaktisiddhanta. The first verse is natvA hari pravakSyAmi svasiddhAntavinizcayam / kRSNasevA parA kAryyA mAnasI sA parAtmaja // 1 // and the last verse na grAhyamiti vAkyaM hi bhinnamArgaparaM mataM / sevakAnAM yathA loke vyavahAraH prasiddhayati // One this short verified treatise there was a short commentary on which the present MS. is a commentary on the second remove. The text appears to be by Vallabhacarya, the commentary by Gokulanatha and the sub-commentary by Padapadmacarya. 8774 9715. bhaktivivaddhi nIvivRti Bhaktivivardhinivivrti. Substance, country-made paper. 12 X 55 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 285. Character, Nagara. Date, (?). Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete.

Page #909
( 856 ) A commentary on Vallabhacarya's Bhaktivardhini, by his disciple, whose name is not given. Beginning : zrIgopIjanavallabhAya / zrIgokulezo jayati / natvA svAcAryyapadAbjaM kRpAmadhupapUritaM tatparAgAraktabuddhayA vyAkhyAsye bhaktivarddhinIM / 1 / tadbuddhidRr3hatAsiddheya pitRpAdarajAMsyahaM hRdyAdhAya pravRtto'smi nAnyatheti hi nizcitaM / 2 / athAcAryacaraNAH svamArgAGgIkRtAnAM svamArgIyabhaktivRddhiprakAramajAnatAM kRpayA tajajJApanAya tavRddhiprakAraM pratijAnIte-yatheti / End : yadyapIzvaravAkyAni durbodhAni sadAtvataH tatkRpAto yathAbodhaM vivRtAni ca tAnyatha / 3 / buddhidoSeNa yadyatra vyAhRtau cedviparyAyaH kSamantAcAryAcaraNAH svakIyeSu dayAlayaH / 4 / Colophon: iti zrIpitRcaraNakatAnazrIzrIvallabhaviracitA bhaktivivardhinIvivRtiH sampUrNA / 8775 1384B. bhaktivaddhi nIvivRti Substance, country-made paper, 12 X 5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 14 on a. page. Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1867. Appearance, tolerable. The text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete. The Text is by Vallabhacarya and the commentary by Svacaryacarana. The Text consists of ll verses. They are: yathA bhaktiH pravRddhA syAttathopAyo nirUpyate / bIjabhAve dRr3he tu syAtyAgAcchravaNakIrtanAt // 1 //

Page #910
( 857 ) bIjadADhayaprakArastu gRhe sthitvA svadharmataH / avyAvRtto bhajet kRSNaM prajJayA zravaNAdibhiH // 2 // vyAvRtto'pi harau cittaM zravaNAdau yatet sadA / tataH prema tathAsaktirvyasanaM ca yadA bhavet // 3 // bIjaM taducyate zAstraM dRr3ha yannApi nazyati / snehAdrAgavinAzaH syAdAsaktyA syAd gRhe ruciH // 4 // gRhasthAnAM bAdhakatvamanAtmatvaM ca bhAsate / tadA syAdvyasanaM kRSNe kRtArthA syAttathaiva hi // 5 // tAdRzasyApi satataM gRhasthAnaM vinAzakam / tyAgaM kRtvA yatedvastu tdaarthaarthkmaansH|| 6 // labhate sudRr3hAM bhaktiM sarvato'pyadhiko praam| tyAge bAdhakamAyuSTuM duHsaMsargAttathAptataH // 7 // ataH stheyaM haristhAne tadIyaiH saha ttpraiH| adUre viprakarSe vA yathA cittaM na dUSyati // 8 // sevAyAM vA kathAyAM vA yasya bhaktirdRDhA bhvet| yAvajIvaM tasya (nA?)zo na sthAyIti matirmama // 6 // bAdhasambhAvanAyAM tu naikAnte vAsa issyte| haristu sarvato rakSA kariSyati na saMzayaH // 10 // ityevaM bhagavacchAstraM gUDhatattvaM nirUpitam / ya etat samadhIyIta tasyApi syAdRr3hA ratiH // 11 // The Mangalacarana of the commentry : natvA svAcAryapAdAbjakRpAmadhusupUritam / tasya rAgAraktabuddhayA vyAkhyAsye bhaktiddhinIm // The author and the object of the commentary, Leaf 5B. pitRpAdanakhAlokaprakAzitadhiyA myaa| svAcAryacaraNAkhyena vivRtA bhaktivardhinI // kRpayA pitRpAdAbjardattA me yAdRzI matiH / tanmatyA vivRtaM bhaktivRddhizAstraM sudurlabham / / 15

Page #911
( 858 ) yadyapIzvaravAkyAni durbodhAni sadA svataH / tatkRpayA yathAbodhaM vivRtAni na cAnyathA // buddhidoSeNa yadyatra vyAkRtau cedviparyAyaH / kSamantAcAryacaraNAH svakIyeSu dayAlavaH // Colophon : iti zrIpitRcaraNaikatAnazrIzrIvallabhaviracitA bhaktivarddhinIvivRtiH sampUrNA / Post-Colophon: zrIvallabharacitAyA vivRterbhktivrddhinyaaH| citraM samastaloke saMjAtA bhaktivaddhinI sApi || saMvat 1867 phAlgunavadI maGgaraH / vulAkenAreke pacchIuH banArasa / zrIbhai ronAthajI shaaye| liiH| rAmazaraNakAyasthena mizrajayeSArAmapaThanArthaM vAta(na?)risImadhye | 8776 1376. sarvottamastotra ( saTIka ) Sarvottamastotra, (With commentary). Substance, country-made paper. 12/x5 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 17, 18 on a page. In the Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1867. Appearance, tolerable. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. The commentary is by Vitthala and has been described in No. 1308. Post-Colophon statement : AcAryyamAnasazatASTakamauktikAni zrIviThThaloktirasasAgaranirgatAni | zrIvallabhoktavivRterguNagumphitAni kurvantu kaNThabhuvi bhaktajanA japArtha // zrIrastu saMvat 1867 mItI sudI 6 liH lAlArAmazaraNasiMghajI jaitapurA pAvukI vajArake uttara vAgezvarIpara |

Page #912
( 859 .) The text consists of 35 verses with the following colophon : iti zrImadagnikumAraproktaM sarvottamastotraM sampUrNam / Vallabhacarya, the founder of the Vallabha sect, was an incarnation of Agni, and so his son Vitthala is described as Agnikumara. The Text: prAkRtadharmAnAzrayamaprAkRtanikhiladharmarUpamiti | nigamapratipAdyaM yattat zuddhaM sAkRti staumi / / 1 // kalikAlatamazchannadRSTitvAdviduSAmapi / saMpratyaviSayastasya mAhAtmyamabhavadbhuvi // 2 // dayayA nijamAhAtmyaM kariSyan prakaTaM hariH / vANyA yadA tadA svAdyaM prAdurbhUtaM cakAra hi // 3 // RSiragnikumArastu nAmnAM chando jagatyasau // 4 // zrIkRSNAsyaM devatA ca bIjaM kAruNikaH prabhuH // 5 // taduktamapi durbodhaM subodhaM syAdyathA tathA / nAmnAmaSTottarazataM pravakSyAmyakhilAtmahRt // 4 // viniyogo bhaktiyogaH pratibandhavinAzane / kRSNAdharAmRtAsvAdasiddhiratra na saMzayaH // 6 // AnandaH paramAnanda zrIkRSNAsyaM kRpAnidhiH / devoddhAraprayatnAtmA smRtimAtrArttinAzanaH // 7 // zrIbhAgavatagUDhArthaprakAzanaparAyaNaH / sAkArabrahmavAdakasthApako vedapAragaH / / 8 // mAyAvAdanirAkartA sarvavAdinirAsakRt / bhaktimArgAbjamArtaNDaH strIzUdrAyuddhatikSamaH // 6 // aGgIkRtyaiva gopIzavallabhIkRtamAnavaH / aGgIkRto sama-do mahAkAruNiko vibhuH // 10 //

Page #913
( 860 ) adeyadAnadakSazca mahodAracaritravAn / prAkRtAnukRtivyAjamohitAsuramAnasaH // 11 // vaizvAnaro vallabhAkhyaH sadrUpo hitakRt satAM / janazikSAkRte kRSNabhaktikRnnikhileSTadaH // 12 / / sarvalakSaNasampannaH zrIkRSNajJAnado guruH / sthAnandatundilaH padmadalAyatavilocanaH // 13 // kRpAdRvRSTisaMhRSTadAsadAsIpriyaH patiH / roSadRkpAtasaMpluSTabhaktidviTa bhaktasevitaH / / 14 / / sukhasevyo durArAdhyo durlabhAvi,saroruhaH / ugrapratApo vAkzIdhupUritAzeSasevakaH / / 15 / / zrIbhAgavatapIyUSasamudramathane kSamaH tatsArabhUtarAsastrIbhASapUritavigrahaH / / 16 // sAnnidhyamAtradattazrIkRSNapremA vimuktidaH / rAsalIlaikatAtparyyaH kRpayaitatkathApradaH // 17 // virahAnubhavaikArthasarvatyAgopadezakaH / bhaktyAcAropadeSTA ca karmamArgapravartakaH // 18 // yAgAdau bhaktimArgakasAdhanatvopadezakaH / pUrNAnandaH pUrNakAmo vAkpatirvibudhezvaraH // 16 / / kRSNanAmasahasrasya vaktA bhaktaparAyaNaH / bhaktyAcAropadezArthanAnAvAkyanirUpakaH // 20 // svArthe hitAkhilaprANapriyastAdRzaceSTitaH / svadAsArthakRtAzeSasAdhanaH sarvazaktidhRk // 21 // bhuvi bhaktipracAraikakRtasvAnvayakRt pitA / svavaMze sthApitAzeSasvamAhAtmyasmayApahaH // 22 // pativratA-patiH pAralaukikaihikadAnakRt / nigUDhahRdayo'nanyabhakteSu jJApitAzayaH // 23 //

Page #914
( 861 ) upAsanAdimArgAtimugdhamohanivArakaH / bhaktimArge saddhamArgavailakSaNyAnubhUtikRt // 24 // pRthakzaraNamArgopadeSTA zrIkRSNahAIvit / pratikSaNanikuJjasthalolArasasupUritaH // 25 / / tatkathAkSiptacittastatvismRtAnyo vrajapriyaH / priyavrajasthitiH puSTilIlAkartA rahaH priyaH // 26 // bhaktecchApUrakaH sarvAjJAtalIlo'timohanaH / sarvAsakto bhaktamAtrAsaktaH patitapAvanaH / / 27 / / svayazogAnasaMhRSTahRdayAmbhojaviSTaraH / yazaHpIyUSalaharophlAvitAnyarasaH paraH // 28 // lIlAmRtarasAkRtAkhilazarIrabhRt / govarddhanasthityutsAhastallIlApremapUritaH // 26 // yajJabhoktA yajJakartA caturvargavizAradaH / satyapratijJastriguNAtIto nayavizAradaH // 30 // satkottivarddhanastattvasUtrabhASyapradAyakaH / mAyAvAdAkhyatulAgnibrahmavAdanirUpakaH / / 31 // aprAkRtAkhilAkalpabhUSitaH sahajasmitaH / trilokIbhUSaNaM bhUmibhAgyaM sahajasundaraH // 32 // ashessbhktsmpraarthycrnnaabjrjodhnH| ityAnandanidheH proktaM nAmnAmaSTottaraM zatam // 33 // zraddhAvizuddhabuddhiryaH paThatyanudinaM janaH / sa tadekamanAH siddhimuktAM prApnotyasaMzayaH / / 34 // tadaprAptau vRthA mokSastadAptau tu kRtArthatA / ataH sarbottamastotraM japyaM kRSNarasArthibhiH / / 35 / /

Page #915
1308. sarvottamastotravivRti Sarvottamastotravivxti. Folia, 62. Date ( ? ). (862) 8777 Substance, countrymade paper. 8x4 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 860. Character, Nagara fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. It begins : A copious commentary on Sarvottamastotra by Vitthala Diksita. zrI gopIjanavallabhAya namaH / natvA pitRpadAmbhojamaihikAmuSmikArthadam / tatproktAcAryyanAmAni vivariSye yathAmati | 1 | yogya evAhaM tannAmavivRtau svataH / svayatvenaiva kRpayA yogyatAM mayi dAsyati // 2 // Lines, 7 on Appearance, zrImatpitRcaraNAH zrImadAcAryyINAmalaukikanAmAni prakaTayitumAcAryANAM svarUpaM tatprAkaTyahetuJca vaktuM AcAryaikaprakaTitabhaktimArgapratipAdyaM sarvvazrutizrIbhAgavatagItAdyane kAlaukikapramANasiddhaM pUrvoktaprameyamUlabhUtaM sAkSAt puruSottamasvarUpaM sarvvamUlatvena maGgalArthaM stuvaMti - prAkRtadharmAnAzrayamiti / It ends : evaM stotrajapAdhikAriNo nirUpya stotrasamaptiM nirUpayanti / iti zrImaditi / evamAcAryyanAmAni vivRtAni yathAmati / pitRpAdAbjakRpayA nAnAlAghanato mayA // 1 // yadyatra buddhidoSeNa vivRtAvanyathAkRtiH / kSamantvAcAryyacaraNA madbhaktoyamiti svataH // 2 // zrImatprabhucaraNaikatAnazrIvallabhaviracitA Col.:-- - iti stotravivRtiH sampUrNA / sarvottama -

Page #916
( 863 ) After this a sloka runs thus AcAryamAnasazatASTakamauktikAni zrIviThThaloktirasasAgaranirgatAni / zrIvallabhoktavivRterguNagumphitAni kurvantu kaNThabhuvi bhaktajanA japArtham See I0. Catal No. 2516. 8778 1605. nirodhalakSaNa Nirodhalalesana. By Vallabha Diksita with an anonymous commentary, Substance, countrymade paper. 10 X5 inches. Folia, 9. page. Extent in slokas, 200. Character, Nagara. Date (?). fresh (mouse-eaten in the lower border). Lines, 9 on a Appearance, The work begins : zrImadbhAgavatasubodhinyAM anyeSu ca svagrantheSu nirodhasya nigadyamAnatvAt tamAcakSANaH tadavazyambhAvasUcakaM manorathasvarUpamAha "yaJca duHkhaM yazodAyAM nandAdInAJca gokule / gopikAnAJca yaduHkhaM tat duHkhaM syAt mama kvacit // 1 // gopikAnAM tu ityantena sarvotkRSTatA zreSThatamatA ca sUciteti zeyaM / syAditi prArthanAyAM liG / kvaciditi durlabhatvaM / tathA ca nadiyAvirbhUto bhagavAn mAtRcaraNAdInAM virahAnubhavArtha mAthurAt (1) gatastadA yadvirahAtmakaM duHkhaM samajani tad bhvedityrthH| viprayogadazAyAM tAzarasikAnubhavasAkSikAntarasukhaviSayakaM mnorthmaahuH| "gokule gopikAnAntu yat sukhaM vrjvaasinaam| . yat sukhaM samabhUt tanme bhagavAn kiM vidhAsyati ? // 2 // There are altogether 20 verses, which form the text and the rest is the commentary. The definitions of rodha and nirodha are given in leaf 4B:

Page #917
( 864 ) nanu ko'yaM rodhaH ko pA nirodha iti cet, ucyate / lokavedasamAdhibhASAprasiddhapazuputrAdipuruSottamasAyujyAntayAvatphalebhyo nivRttI rodhaH / rodhapUrvikAntyopAdhikapriyatvanibandhanA bhagavanamAtropAdhikapriyatvanibandhanA bhagavatparatA nirodhH| rodhe bhajanAnandAtiriktayASatphalanirapekSatA, nirodhe tu svAtmanopi nirpeksstaa| The end of the text: nAtaH parataro mantro nAtaH paratarambhavaH / nAtaH paratarA vidyA tIrtha nAtaH parAt param / Colophon of the text :--- iti zrIvallabhadIkSitaviracitaM nirodhalakSaNaM sampUrNa // 2 // Commentary : mantro mananIyaH nitarAM gopanIyazca / stavo bhagavatprasAdahetuH / vidyA kAmyamAnayAvadarthasAdhanaM / tIrthaM pratibandhakIbhUtaduritanicayanirasanapUrvakaM tatprAptisampAdakabhAgadheyodbodhakamityarthaH / Colophon of the commentary :-- iti nirodhalakSaNavivRtiH / See I.O. No. 1018. 8779 10292. patAvalambana Patravalambana. By Vallabha Diksita. Substance, countrymade paper. 111x4 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 135. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Beginning :-[atha patrAvalambanamUlaM likhyate zrIvallabho jayati jayati / shrii|| In a later hand].

Page #918
( 865 ) laukiko vaidikazcaiva vyavahAro dvidhA mataH / lokasiddhaM puraskRtya vaidiko bodhyate yathA // 1 // loke zabdArthasaMvAse (de ?) rUpaM teSAM ca yAdRzaM / na vivAdastatra kAryyo lokasthitistathA bhavet // It shows the Vedas to have Brahma for their only subject and at the same time refutes the Mayavada. There are given also explanations for difficult passages. End : - zrIkRSNa [sya ] prasAdena mAyAvAdo nirAkRtaH / avaidiko mahAdevastatra sAkSI na saMzayaH // ye vaidikA mahAtmAnasteSAM cAnumatistathA / avedavinna manute mayA copekSitaH (1) // sthApito brahmavAdo hi sarvvavedAntagocaraH / kAzIpatistrilokezo mahAdevastu tuSyatu // kasyacittvatha saMdehaH sa mAM pRcchatu sarvvathA / na bhayaM tena karttavyaM brAhmaNAnAmiyaM gatiH // DiMDistu vAdino dvAri vizvezasya mayApi hi / vidbhiH sarvvathA zrAvyaM te hi sanmArgarakSakAH // The col. is in a later hand : iti zrIvallabhadIkSinaviracitAnAM patrAvalambanamidaM // zrIhariH / 8781 8505. patAvalambana Patravalambana. By Vallabha Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 18 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. There are 39 slokas, with comments here and there showing that the whole of the Vedic literature rests on Brahmavada. 76

Page #919
( 866 ) Beginning : zrIkRSNAya namaH // laukiko vaidikazca vyavahAro dvidhA mataH / lokasiddhaM puraskRtya vaidiko bodhyate yathA // 1 // loke zabdArthasambandho rUpaM teSAM ca yAdRzam / na vivAdastatra kAryo lokocchittistathA bhavet / / 2 / brahmavAde niruktistu no vaktavyedha kutracit / vastuto brahma sarvaM hi vyavahArastu lokataH // 3 // ye dhAtuzabdA yatrArtha upadeze prakIrtitAH / tathaivArtho vedarAzeH karttavyo nAnyathA kvacit // 4 // kANDadvayArthasiddhayarthaM svAdhyAyavidhirucyate // vAkyatrayaM tathA vede svAdhyAyodhyetavyaH aSTagharSa brAhmaNamupanayIta taM adhyApayIta sAGgo vedo'dhyeyo zeyazceti anArabhvAdhItamegha hi| ekArthatA tu sarvatra vizeSopyucyate sphuTaH / svAdhyAyazabdo vede hi rUr3ho yogo'pi varttate // 5 // tathA samantAdadhyeyaH zobhanaM niyamairyutaM / deze kAle gurau svasmin ye prekSante guNAstuiha // 6 // AsarvataH punastatra yathA zaGkA na jAyate / zabde hyarthe anuSThAne tathA dhyeyo hi vaidikaiH // 7 // 2B: ye vaidikA mahAtmAnasteSAM cAnumatistathA / avedaSinna manute mayA copekSitaH punaH // 36 // sthApito brahmavAdo hi sarvavedAntagocaraH / kAzIpatistrilokezo mahAdevastu tuSyatu // 37 // kasyacittvatha saMdehaH sa mAM pRcchatu srvthaa| na bhayaM tena karttavyaM brAhmaNAnAmiyaM gatiH // 38 // DiDistu vAdino dvAri vizvezasya mayApi hi / vidvadbhiH sarvathA zrAvyaM te hi sanmArgarakSakAH // 36 / /

Page #920
( 867 ) iti zrIvallabhadIkSitAnAM patrAvalambanamidaM // Then there are 4 lines and a half, about the ten signs of Bhagavata. atra sargaH visargazca sthAnaM poSaNaM bhUtayaH / manvantare sAnukathA nirodho muktirAtrayaH // atra azarIrasya viSNoH puruSazarIrasvIkAraH sargaH etc., etc. End :-iti zrImadbhAgavatadazalakSaNAni zrIvallabhA 8782 1327. patAvalambanavivaraNa Patravalambanavivarana. Substance, country-made paper. 14x5.5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 600. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. It is a polemical tract against the theories of Bhatta and Sankara. The author is Vallabhacarya. When he gave out his theory of Bhakti, the Pandits of Kasi of the school of Bhatta and Mayavada disputed his theory; he came over from his place at Caranadri to Benares and vanquished them. When disputing with them, he left notes on which the present work is based. For a description of the text See 1.0. Catal. 808. The present manuscript contains a commentary on it by Purusottama, son of Pitambara. Beginning: zrIkRSNAya nmH| zrIgopIjanavallabhAya namaH // zrIgovarddhanoddharaNadhIrAya namaH // zrImadAcAryacaraNaiH caraNAdrI vasadbhirbhaktimArgapracAropayogitayA uttaramImAMsAbhASyeNa brahmavAde jJAnakarmasamuzcayopayogitayA pUrvamImAMsAbhASyeNa

Page #921
( 868 ) dharmasthaidike cArite yadA mAyAvAdabhATTamatasthAH paNDitA vivadiSayA kAzItazcaraNAdau samAyAnti tadA taiH saha vicAre kriyamANe bhagavat sevAyAH pratibandho bhavatIti tannivRttaye svayaM caraNAdritaH kAzyAmAgatya vizvezadevAlayadvAri yazavalaMvanaM (?) kRtvA kaMcit kAlaM sthitaM tadA yatpatre likhitvA tatra sthApitaM tatpatrAvalambanaM ityucyate tadatra vyAkurmmaH / tatra tattvanirNayakalikAsthApanA pratisthApanAvatI kathA vAdaH sa vedArthe vedAntArthe ca karttavya iti bodhayituM laukikavaidikavyavahArayorbhedaM laukikArthasya vaidikopakArakatvaM laukikasyA vicAryatvaM prathamaM dvAbhyAM tadupodghAtatayA AhuH - laukika ityAdi / It ends thus : DiMDistviti / etaddvAdazyApracchannatvAdityathaH / evaM karaNaprayojanamAhuH - vidvadbhiriti / tathA ca sanmArgarakSaNametat / karaNaprayojanamityartha eSa puSpAJjaliH zrImadAcAryyacaraNAmbuje nivedito mayA tena cApalaM me kSamatviti / Colophon iti zrImadvallabhAcAryyacaraNaikatAna pItAmbarAtmajapuruSottamena viracitaM patrAvalambanavicaraNaM sampUrNaM / *-- 8783 1323. Substance, country-made paper. 12X6 inches. Folia, 41. Lines, 12 on page. Extent in slokas, 1200. Character, Nagara. Appearance, old. Very corrupt.. a This number contains seven works of the school of Vallabhacarya. (a) Jalabhedatika ending in leaf 8A. (b) Samarpana-godyarthavivarana ending in 16B, at the end of which are two short pieces of four slokas each, namely, (I) vallabhAcAryyagItAcatuHzlokI showing the full divinity of Vallabha from an interlocution between Arjuna and Srikrsna; (II) Vallabhacarya-Catuhsloki advocating, complete devotion to Krsna.

Page #922
( 869 ) (c) Sannyasanirnayavivarana ending in 25B. (d) Gitarthavivarana ending in 29A. (e) Krsnasrayastotraprakasana ending in 35A. (f) Navaratnaprakasa ending in 38A. (g) Nyasadesa ending in 41B. jalabhedaTIkA Jalabhedatiled. Jalabheda is not a treatise on hydropathy as Rajendralala says in BiK. Catal. p. 642; nor is it a work "on the dispositions befitting devotees" as described in Hall p. 150. It is a work in 20 verses by Vallabhacarya, the initial words of the verses being given in the present manuscript which contains Kalyana Raya's commentary on them. The object of the work is thus described by the commentator at the end. jalAnAmica bhAvAnAM bhedA yatra nirUpitAH / jalabheda iti khyAto grantho'yaM bhAvabodhakaH // The commentary ends thus : zrIviThThalezAmisarojapIThakalyANarAyeNa mudA praNamya / tAtAGghripadma va gurUn pitRvyAna TIkAkRteyaM jalabhedanAmnaH // zrIgovindasutaproktA TIkA rAgavatAM harau / bhAvapUrNA mudi] bhUyAt sundarIvAlpabhASiNI // mRSodyamanavadyaM vA bAlasyeca kRpaalvH| kSamyantAM viTThalAdhIzacaraNAH prabhavo mama //

Page #923
( 870 ) samarpaNagadyArtha Samarpanagadyartha. It begins : jayanti pitRpAdAjareNavo yatprasAdataH / bhaktiprAptitadanyAcamohAbhAvazca paNDitaiH // Subject matter of the work : natvA zrIvallabhAcAryAn zrIkRSNasyAmbujAnalAn (?) tatsamarpaNagadyArthaM [2]cayAmi yathAmati // nanu zrImatprabhucaraNairnavaratnaprakAze nivedanasyAvazyakatyAya sAkSAtzrIgokulezabhajanAdhikArarUpatvaM nirUpitaM tadaniSTAjanakatveneSTArthajanakatvena vA iti prakArajijJAsAyAM bhagavadupadiezrImadAcAryasamarpaNagadyArthI vicaaryte-shneti| atra sahasrazabdo'nantasaGkhyAvAcI / This appears to be a commentary on certain short prose work beginning with the word Sahasra in which the devotee is advised to surrender himself absolutely to the will of God who is identified on earth with the Acarya. The work is by one Vallabha. Colophon : iti zrImadAcAryavarasamarpitaM paraihikaH / (?) tatsamarpaNagadyArthaM durlabhaM vallabho'bravIt // sannyAsanirNayavivaraNa Sannyasanirnaryavivarana It begins thus : namAmi tAtacaraNAn svIyAnAM sarvakAmadAn / yaiH kRtaH svAbhidhAnArthaH prakaTaH kapayA mayi //

Page #924
( 871 ) The object of the book: svamArgIyaparityAgaM vaktuM parityAgavicAraM pratijAnate pshcaattaapnivRttyrthmiti| bhaktimArgIyaparityAgetarasarcapadArthAn vicArya tyAgavicArAbhAvajanitasvapazcAttApanivRttyarthaM bhaktimArgIyaparityAgavicAramArabhante pazcAttApanivRttyarthamiti uktapazcAttApanivRttyarthaM yaH parityAgaH sa vicaaryyte| Again at the end :cinizcitavizeSeNa idamitthaM tvayA nirNItaM nizcaye kRSNaprasAdasya sAdhanatvotyA taditarasAdhanAsAdhyatvamuktaM nirNItamevAhuH sanyAsagharaNaM bhaktAviti bhakto bhaktimArge sanyAsavaraNaM sanyAsAGgIkAraprakAraH athavA bhaktau bhaktau satyAM athavA bhaktau bhRtsampUjanArthaM idaM sanyAsarUpaM bhagavato varaNaM evetyarthaH / viparIte bAdhakamAhuH anyatheti / anyathA bhaktivyatirekeNa karaNe uktaprakArAbhAvAt patito bhavet tasmAnmArgAccyuto bhavet / This is a commentary on a work entitled Sannyasanirmaya which begins with pazcAttApanivRttyartha and ends with sannyAsavaraNaM bhaktau anyathA patito bhavet ; and treats of the renunciation of the world by the followers of Bhakti marga, that is, of Vallabha. The commentator is the same Vallabha as in the preceding work. The work ends : zrIvallabhena bhakto AcAryANAM prakAzito bhAvaH / nityaM tadIyahRdaye kRpayA tasyaiva sudRr3ho'stu // Colophon: iti zrImatprabhucaraNakadhanena zrIvallabhena ghiracitaM sanyAsanirNavivaraNaM sampUrNa / zubhamastu /

Page #925
( 872 ) navaratnaprakAza Navaratnaprakasa Beginning : cintAsantAnahantAro yatpadAmbujareNavaH / svIyAnAM tAnijAcAryyAn praNamAmi muhurmuhuH // Navaratna means nine verses beginning with: cintA kApi na kAryyA niveditAtmabhiH na kadApi / bhagavAnapi puSTIccho na kariSyati laukikIM ca gatiM // The present manuscript contains a commentary on them. The commentary ends: bhaktimArgasudhAsindhau vicAramathaneH svayaM / sphuTIkRtAni ratnAni zrImadAcArya paNDitaiH // mayojalIkRtAnItthaM hRdi kRtvA vrajAdhipaM / bhajantu bhaktA yenAsau na vimuJcati karhicit // Col. iti navaratnaprakAzaH samAptaH / From a statement in No. 2 it appears that the author was the guru of Vallabha. nyAsAdezaTIkA Nyasadesatika Beginning : nanu sarvvadharmatyAgo hi puSTimArge na tu mayyAdAyAM pArthe ca tadupadezAt tanmArgIyatvamiti bhagavatyavadhRtiH / dharmatyAge mayyAdAmArga eva pApasambhAvanA / atra ca tatkathane na saMzayo'pi / svasyaiva pApamocakatvoktyA na maryAdApi puSTasyaivaMvidhazokAsambhavena atra ca tanabedhAnupapattyA tatsava nizcayenApi maryAdAmArgIyatvaM jJAyate / kiJca,

Page #926
( 873 ) puSTilAlAyAH phalaprakaraNe svayaM mAdAmeva nirUpayan bhaktAnAmAgrahaNa paraM puSTimaGgIkRtavAn ......... iha tu tadvaiparItyaM ......... pApamocanaM maryAdaiveti tadviruddha dharmatyAgakathanaM nopapadyata iti vicArakAntaHkaraNakalilamapanayan tatvAkyatAtparyyamanena shlokenaahuH| nyAsAdezeSu dhammatyajanavacanamityatrAyaM bhaavH| This also gives the object of the work. It ends : pitRcaraNakapAto gopIpaticaraNareNuninA yaH / zrIviTTalena vivRto bhAvo mayi sa sthiro bhavatu // Colophon: iti zrIviThThalezvaraviracitaM 'nyAsAdeze tyasya vivaraNaM samAptaM / After this there are two lines more on the same subject. 8784 1380. jalabheda (saTIka ) Jalabheda (with commentary) Substance, country-made paper. 12 x 5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 13 on a page. In the Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Date (?). Appearance, fresh. The Text in verse and the commentary in prose. Generally correct. Complete. The commentary by Kalyana Raya has already been described in no. 1323. The Text by Vallabhacarya begins thus : namaskRtya hariM vakSye tadguNAnAM vibhedakAn / bhAdhAna viMzatidhA bhinnAn sarvasandehavArakAn // 1 // guNabhedAstu tAvanto yAvanto hi jale matAH / gAyakAH kUpasaGkAzAH gandharvA iti vizrutAH // 2 // kUpabhedAstu yAvantaH tAvantaste'pi sammatAH / kulyAH paurANikAH proktAH pAramparyyayutA bhudhi // 3 // 77

Page #927
( 874 ) The Text consists of 20 verses, but has a verse more at the end. iti jIvendriyagatA nAnAbhAvaM gatA bhuvi / rUpataH phalatazcaiva guNA viSNornirUpitAH // 2 // 8785 10264. nyAstadezavivaraNa Nyasadesavivarana By Vitthalesvara. With the commentary by Purusottama, son of Pitambara. Substance, country-made paper. 112 x 5 inches. Folia, 20. In Tripatha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Nyasadesa is printed in Bombay. There is a sloka of Vallabhacarya (which as it begins with the word nyAsAdeza - is called Nyasadesa, giving his views on the conclusion of Srimad-BagavadGita - sarvvadharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja etc. On it Vitthalesvara wrote a commentary and Purusottama a sub-commentary. The commentary begins: zrI // - nanu sarvvadharmatyAgo hi puSTimArge na tu maryyAdAyAM pArthe ca tadupadezAttanmArgIyatvamiti bhavatyavadhRtiH / dharmatyAge maryAdAmArga eva pApasambhavenAtra ca tatkathAnanasaMzayo'pi svasyaiva pApamocakatvenAtmano maryyAdApi puSTasyaivaMvidhazokAsambhavena atra ca taniSedhAnupapattyA tatsattvavattvanizcayenApi maryyAdAmArgIyatvaM jJAyate / kiJca puSTiloMlAyAH phalaprakaraNe svayaM maryAdAmeva nirUpayan bhaktAnAmAgraheNa paraM puSTimaGgIkRtavAn, iha tu tadvaiparItyamaparaJca zaraNamAgate pApAnmocanamukta na " tvadvyApRtaM nizi zayAnamatizrameNa, loke cikurAThamupaneSyati

Page #928
( 875 ) gokulaM svam" itivadroNAdimAraNapApebhyo'haM mocayiSyAmoti zaraNagamanaM, tathA sati pApamocanaJca maryAdaiveti tadviruddhaM dharmatyAgakathanaM nopapadyate iti vicArakAntaH karaNakalilamapanayaMstadvAkyatAtparyyamekena shlokenaah| nyAsAdezeSu dharmatyajanavacanato'kiJcanAdhikriyoktA kAryampaJcAGgamuktaM maditarabhajanApekSaNaM vA vypoddhN| duHsAdhyecchodyamau vA kvacidupazamitAvanyasammelane vA brahmAzvanyAya uktastadiha na vihato dharma AjJAdi + ddhaH (1) // The sub-commentary begins : zrIgopIjanavallabhAya nmH|| zrImadvallabhanandanacaraNAmbhoje hRdAnusandhAya / nyAsAdezavivaraNasyAzayamatra sphuTIkurve // bhagavAn gItopadeze pUrva "sanyAsaH karmayogazca niHzreyasakarAvubhau, tayostu karmasabhyAsAt karmayogo viziSyate" ityuktA tataH sanyAsakarmayogayostattvanirUpaNe yajJadAnatapasAM pAvanatvamuktaM etc., etc. The commentary ends : iti pitRvaraNakRpAto gopIpaticaraNareNudhaninA yaH / zrIviThThalena vivRto bhAvo mayi susthiro bhavatu // iti zrIgosvAmizrIviThThalezvaraviracitaM nyAsAdezavidharaNaM smpuurnn| The sub-commentary ends : iti prabhupadAmbhojamanusandhAya tadalAt / nyAsAdezIyavivRterAzayo ghizadIkRtaH // Col. iti zrImahallabhanandanacaraNadAsAnudAsena pItAmbarAtmajapuruSottamena viracitA nyAsAdezIyavivaraNaTIkA sampUrNA /

Page #929
( 86 ) 8786 1382. sannyAsa nirNayavivaraNa Sannyasanirnayavivarana Substance, country-made paper. 12/x5 inches. 15 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 200. Character, Appearance, fresh. Generally correct. Complete. Folia, 7. Nagara. Lines, 14, Date (?) The same as 1323C. 8787 1877. bAlabodhaprakAza Balabodhaprakasa By Devakirandana. Substance, country-made paper. 124 X5 inches. Tolia, 6. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 360. Character, Nagara. Dale, Sam. 1867. Appearance, fresh. Prase. Generally correct. Complete. This is a commentary on Balabodha or Sarvasiddhantasamgraha by Vallabhacarya, who is regarded as the incarnation of Agni. Mangalacarana. yA ca matkRtirevAntanirasyati tamaH smRtaa| alaMkurvantu mahAcamAcAryyacaraNatviSaH // 1 // yadAzrayavatAmeva vallavIjanavallabhaH / prasIdati vinopAyairviTThalezaM tamAzraye // 2 // pitRpAdAmbujayugaM bhaktyA natvA muhutridhA / marti svAmanatikramya bAlabodho vicaaryyte||3|| The object and the scope of the text : bhaktimArge phalaM kRSNastadAsvAdastu durlabhaH / jIvAnAmata evAnyamateSUtpadyate ratiH // 4 // tatpreritena rudreNa matAnyuktAni vai klau| vizeSataH pravarttante svAtantraMya nayatI nRNAM // 5 // tattatphalaprazaMsaca tatra tatra nirUpyate / tanmohavazato lokaH paribhramati kevalam // 6 //

Page #930
( 877 ) ataH kadAcit kRSNasya bhajanaM labhate na sH| phalAbhAvAdevasRSTiyarthA bhavati sarvathA // 7 // daivI sampad vimokSAyetyuktistahi virudhyate / ataH karuNayA bAlabodhamagnizcakAra hi // 8 // aSTAdazAnAmatra zrIbhagavadvacasAmapi / purANAnAM smRtInAM ca prAmANyajJAphnAya ca // 6 // tAvantaH kathitAH zlokA aadhenopkrmstthaa| antArddhanopasaMhArastena sArddhamUnaviMzatiH // 10 // Text. natvA hariM sadAnandaM sarvasiddhAntasaMgrahaM / bAlaprabodhanArthAya vadAni suvinizcitam // 1 // dhammarthikAmamokSAkhyAzcatvAro'rthA manISiNAm / jIvezvaravicAreNa dvidhA te hi vicAritAH // 2 // alaukikAstu vedoktAH saadhysaadhnsNyutaaH| laukikA RSibhiH proktAstathaivezvarazikSayA // 3 // laukikAMstu pravakSyAmi vedAdAdyA yataH sthitAH / dharmazAstrANi nItizca kAmazAstrANi va kramAt // 4 // mokSe catvAri zAstrANi laukike parataH svtH| trivargasAdhanAnIti na tannirNaya ucyate // 5 // dvidhA dve dve svatastatra sAMkhyayogI prakIrtitau / tyAgAtyAgavibhAgena sAMkhyayogaH prakIrtitaH // 6 // ahaMtAmamatAnAzo sarvathA nirahaMkRtau / svarUpastho yadA jIpaH kRtArthaH sa nigdyte||7|| .

Page #931
( 878 ) tadartha prakriyA+cit purANe'pi niruupitaa| RSibhirbahudhA proktA phalamekamabAhyataH // 8 // atyAge yogamArge hi tyAgo'pi manasaiva hi / yamAdayastu karttavyAH siddha yoge kRtArthatA // 6 // parAzrayeNa mokSastu dvidhA so'pi nirUpyate / brahmA brAhmaNatAM yAtastadra peNa suSevyate // 10 // te sarvArthA na cAyana zAstraM kiMcidudIritam / ataH zivazca viSNuzca jagatAM hitakArakau // 11 // . vastunaH sthitisaMhArau kAyyauM zAstrapravarttako / brahmaiva tAdRzaM yasmAt sarvAtmakatayoditau // 12 // nirdoSapUrNaguNatA tataH zAstre tayoH kRtA / bhogamokSaphale dAtuM zaktI dvAvapi yadyapi // 13 // bhogaH zivena mokSastu viSNuneti vinizcayaH / loke'pi yat prabhurbhuGkte tanna yacchati karhicit // 14 // atipriyAya tadapi dIyate kvacideva hi / niyatArthapradAnena tadIyAnAM tadAzrayaH // 15 // pratyekaM sAdhanaM caitat dvitIyArthe mahAn zramaH / jIvAH svabhAvato duSTA doSAbhAvAya sarvadA // 13 // mokSastu viSNoH sulabho bhogazca shivtstthaa| samarpaNenAtmano hi tadIyatvaM bhaved dhrugham // 17 // atadIyatayA cApi kevalaM syAt samAzritaH / tadAzrayatadIyatvabuddhaya kiJcit sadAcaret // 18 // svadharmamanutiSThan vai bhavedvaiguNyamanyathA / ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM naitajjJAne bhramaH punaH // 16 //

Page #932
( 879 ) caturdhA laukiko mokSaH sadoSatvAnnirAkRtaH // Col. of the comm. iti zrIdevakInandanajIkRto bAlabodhaprakAzaH smaaptH| The post-colophon statement. saMvat 1867 zivarAtrI phAH padi 13 / For a description of the work, see C'G. I. p. 111. 8788 1810. SaTa padI vivRti Satpadiviorti. Text by-Vitthala Dilesita. Commentary-anonymous. Substance, country-made paper. 10x4.5 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 7 no a page. Extent in Slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Generally correct. Prose. Appearance, tolerable. An exposition of the Satpadi or six verses in praise of Lord Krsna of Vitthalacarya. See Hall., P. 153. 1st and 2nd stanzas are not fully given-only their initials are given in connection with this commentary. It begins : zrIgaNezAya namaH / zrIkRSNAya namaH / zrIkRSNaM zrImadAcAryaM natvA zrIviThThalaprabhum / bhAvaistadIyaiH sarasairvarNyate tatkRtiH sphuTA // 1 // atha zrImaTTilezacaraNAH svasyAsyAgnikumAratvena lIlAmadhyapAtitvAt phalarUpAntAGgalIlAnubhavArthamadhunA prAkaTyAt phalavilambajJApakabAlalIlAkramalIlApradarzanajanitavirahotkaTabhAvaprAcuryakAtaratayA varNanArtha lolAvalambane prakaTabhASarUpasAkSAtkAre'pi sAkSAtsaGgamarasAnubhavena yadeSa

Page #933
( 880 ) bhagavatAvakAzo dattaH avakAzarUpaM tu bhaktAnAM avakAzArthaM bhagavAn bAlalIlayA yathAsaMjAtanidrAkhye nidrAM karoti / svIyeSu dayayA svabhAvabodhanArthaM prakAzayanti preGkSetyAdi pAlayetyantAH / tadarthanaM tadanuvAdamevAhuH preGkSeti / prekSa- paryyaGkazayane / It ends : sarvAMzena sarvvadA pAlayetyAzIH prArthitA / vivRtA cAtiyatnena kRtiH zrIviTThalaprabhoH // vilokya mArjanIyA syAt suhRdbhiH snehapAragaiH // iti zrImaduviTThalezvara viracitAyAH SaTpadyA (1) iti samAptA / 3 / zlokapramANa 260 / 8789 1317. vidvanmaNDana Vidvanmandana. By Vitthala Diksita, son of Vallabha Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. 10X6 inches. Folia, 78. Lines, 12 on page. Extent in slokas, 1950. Character, Nagara. Appearance, toler able. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. a form. A work on the Vaisnava philosophy according to the school of Vallabhacarya. For a description of the work, see L. 2115. Printed, ed. Benares. 8790 vidvanmaNDana Vidvanmandana. 8467. With the Commentary by Giridhara. Tripatha Substance, foolscap paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 148. In Character, modern Nagara. Date, S. 1930. Appearance, fresh. Colophon : iti zrImannijakaTAkSapAtataraNivighaTitamAyAvAdiprabhRtitamaHpuJja vikazita zrIgokulAdhIzaratisarasija - zrImadva [llabha] dIkSitAtmaja zrIviTThaladIkSitaviracitaM vidvanmaNDanaM saMpUrNa |

Page #934
( 881 ) iti zrImanmukundarAya sahajamAdhurIparamAnirvacanIya (Comm.) sarasAvadAtatAmarasarasa sudhAhRdAvagAhizrImadAcAryapadAbjakRpApArasArazrImatprabhucaraNAtmajamahArAjayadunAtha kulodbhavagosvAmizrIgopAlAtmajagiridharaviracita vidvanmaNDanavyAkhyA haritoSiNyaparaparyyAyA dIpikAbhidhA samAptimabhAvIt / Post : samAptoyaM granthaH / zrIsaMvat 1930 maMgalamastu // The Text refutes the doctrine of Maya and presents the philosophy of Vallabhacarya in a succinct form. See L. 2115. The Comm. begins: zrImukundarAyo jayati etc. zrInAthaM ca namaskRtya navanItapriyaM tathA / mathurezaviTThalezarAyaM zrIdvArakAdhipaM // zrImadgokulanAthaM ca sarvvakAmArthapUrakaM / namaskRtyAtha taM nityaM yaH zrIgokulacandramAH // nAnAmateSu pravivekakArI zrIpuSTimArgapravahapradarzI / zrIvallabhAcAryyapAdAravindaM suSaTpadIbhUtamanA natosmi // zrImadviTThalanAthapAdayugalaM sarvArtha saMsAdhakaM navA zrIyadunAthapAdakamaladvandvaM manohAri yat / tadvacca zrImadhusUdanasya caraNau tApatrayonmUlane dakSau sarvvaguNAzrayAvatitarau naumi prabhUtArthadau // 8791 1381. bhaktisa Bhaktihamsa. By Vitthala Diksita. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 a page. Extent in slokas, 175. Character, Nagara. Appearance, toler able. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. on 78

Page #935
( 882 ) Printed in Bombay. An essay on devotion or Bhakti to Srikrsna, as the only road and royal road to salvation, Tantrika and Vedic rites being subservient to Bhakti. And Bhakti means the deepest prema as between hu and wife, in which one identifies oneself with the other. The sum and substance of the whole work is thus given in the following verse, leaf 7. upAstiM manyante madhumathanabhaktiM nijakRtArthatAM tantropAsyaM paramapuruSaM cApi suvide| dvayoH sArUpyAtabhramahatikRte mAnasaM gataM mudA bhaktehaMsaM prakaTamakarot vilakRtI // There are frequent extracts from the Bhagavata and the Gita. _For beginning and end of the work, see C'G. p. III Vol. I. 8792 10281. Bhaktihamsa. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, l on a page. Extent in slokas, 196. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : iti zrImadgopIjanavallabhaikacaraNakatAnaviThThaladIkSitaviracito bhaktihaMsaH smpuurnnH| Post-colophon : zubhamastu // shriirstu|| zrIvallabhAya namaH // yaadshmityaadi| Beginning: jayanti pitRpAdAbjareNavo ytprsaadtH| bhaktiH prAptA tadanyAdhyamohAbhAvazca paNDitaH // mantropAsanavaidikatAntrikadIkSArcanAdividhibhiryaH / aspRSTo ramate nijabhakteSu sa mestu sarvasvam // 2 // nanu kimiva apUrvara(?)mighocyate / satyaM etc. etc.

Page #936
10282. ( 883 ) 8793 bhakti hetu nirNaya By Vitthalesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 6. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 194. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon : iti zrIviTThalezvaraviracito bhaktihetunirNayaH samAptaH // Bhaktihetunirnaya. Devotion to God springs from the mercy of God himself, and no other cause. Beginning: zrIvallabhAya namaH // bhaktau / nanvimaneka pramANAvisaMvAdIva brahmAdidurlabhakathaM rAdhAmAnApanodakaM kRSNaM / tadanugrahaikalabhyAM bhaktiM ca numastadIyAM ca // bhavati 8437. yadanugrahetarasAdhanAsAdhyatvaM 8794 guptarasa Guptarasa. By Vitthala. With a Commentary. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 42 inches. Folia, 2+7. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat 1926. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The Text in two leaves, begins: zrIhariH // payodadhyAmikSAbhinavavRtagodhUmacaNakaiH kSIreratyutkRSTarvidhidharasabhojyaM priyahRdA /

Page #937
( 884 ) vidhAyAdhAyArthIcitarucirapAtreSu rahasi priyaM prApyAGkastha kimapi samavocana priyatamAH // asmadIyapadArthAnAM bhogaH kAryastvayaiva hi / anyathA mArgamaryAdA naMkSyatyAmbhojalocana // itaropayogadAkA(?) davadahana sutasamantarasmAkaM / svAMgIkRtanavajaladaiH ziziraya gopIjanaprANa // It consists of 31 slokas of which 1-26 slokas are addressed by Gopikas to their lover Srikrsna. St. 26. asmadIyamakhilaM bhavadIyaM tena tadgrahaNato na parasya / kasyacinna bhaviSyati buddhidoSa ityamalavastunisargAt // St. 27. na jJAsyatyanyopi priyAvayozcaraNareNuraparaM / zrIviThThalotiguptaM sarvamimaM vetti vRttAntaM // St. 28. iti priyatamAvRndamukhapadmaghacomadhu / rasAyanamivApIya tathava prabhurAcarat // St. 31. ayaM manorathonyatra bhavitA naiva pUrakaH / nAnyaH zrIgokulAdhIzAt jJAtApyanyo na mAM vinA // Colophon : iti zrI 6 viTTalezvaraviracito guptarasaH samAptaH // The commentary begins : pratikSaNanikuJjasthalIlArasasupUritAn / namAmi zrImadAcAryAn nijAnAM nikhileSTadAn // 1 // zrImadgokulAdhIzaikasarvasvAnAM priyasakhInAM rahasi vRndIbhUtAnAM aharnizaM manorathazatakabhAtIte'hniH . . . . . . . .

Page #938
( 885 ) zrImadvajaratnAnAM nijabhujayugagataM vipATitakaJcakyAdiSu dattekSaNaM rasAviSTaM priyaM vilokya yaduditaM tamAhuH asmadIyetyAdinAcara dityantena ca // It ends : evaM cauryasvarUpaM prakaTIkRtaM zrImatprabhucaraNairiti . . . . . -retadrasAbhiH vibhAvanIyaM // Colophon: iti shriiguptrsttiikaa| Post-colophon: saMvat 1936 zamaimIH sAcana sudI 13 vAra budha // 8795 1385. Substance, country-made paper. 101X41 inches. Folia, 24. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 480. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Not entered in Cat. Cat. for want of a definite name. This is a polemical treatise by one who describes himself as the servant of the servant of Vallabhacarya. It proves the absolute necessity of initiation as a Taisnava and considers all other forms of initiation inferior and partial.. Beginning and end : athedaM vicAryate dvijAtInAM gAyatryupadezAtirikta ucito na veti kiM tAvat prAptaM neti kutaH / sarve zAktA dvijAH proktA na zaivA na ca vaiSNavAH / yasmAdupAsate nitya gAyatrIM vedamAtaraM // iti vizvAmitravAkye sarveSAM dvijAnAM jAtyA zAktatvakathanAt traivarNikAnAM zAktatvaM sAhajikaM + +vaiSNavatvAdikaM tu pAribhASikatvAt kRtrimamiti gAyatrudhapadezApekSayA anyasya jaghanyatvAt

Page #939
( 886 ) kiM ca dvijAtInAM karmArthatvAt karmaNAM ca zrautasmArttabhedena dvaividhyAt anyeSAM cetojaghanyatvAt zrautasmArttakarmAdhikArasya gAyasyupadezAdeva siddha upadezAntarasya nirarthakatvAt na ca tadvijJAnArtha svagurumevAbhigacchet samitpANiH zrotriyaM brahmaniSTha mityAdizrutibhiH vinA zrIvaiSNavaidIkSAM prasAdaM sadgurorvinA / vinA zrIvaiSNavaM dharmaM kathaM bhAgavato bhavet // ityAdipAdmottarakhaNDIyavAkyebhyastasyAvazyakatvaM vibhAvyate / ityAdi // End : etenaiva anye'pi bhaktipandhAno vyAkhyAtAH jJeyAH zaGkApaGkAntaraparihAraca sAkSAdabhagavaduktidhArAbhireva vibhAvya sAdhanIyamityalaM vistareNa // iti zrIvallabhAcAryyadAsadAsena nirmitam // 8796 10273. brahmavAda Brahmavada. By Hari Raya. Substance, country-made paper. 10 X 6 inches. Folia, 4. Character, Nagara Date, a page. Extent in slokas, 96. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Printed, ed. KSS., No. 62, Benares. Lines, 12 on Samvat 1934. Conception of Brahma, as conceived by the school of Vallabha. Beginning : zrIkRSNAya namostu | bhaktimArge mAhAtmyajJAnajananahetutayA AnukUlyenoktaH kausau brahmavAdaH ? ucyate - eka evAdvayaM brahma puruSa evedaM sarva aitadAtmyamidaM sarvvaM sa

Page #940
( 887 ) sarvamidaM jagat ityAdizrutibhiH prapaJcarUpeNApi pUrva sanneva svasyAdvayatvena tadatiriktasyAbhAvAt svasya krIr3AdhAratvena prapaJcarUpaM sampAdayituM tadrUpeNAvirbhUto bhagavAneveti shruutitaatpryyruupH| nanu bhagavata evaM vilakSaNAbhyAM rUpAbhyAM dvaitApattiriti cenn| neha nAnAsti kiJcaneti aprimazrutyA tlkssnnynissedhaat| tadarthastu, iha sarvarUpatayAdvaye brahmaNi prapaJcarUpepi saccidAnandarUpatayA ekarUpe vastuto nAnA n| kintu abrahmadazAyAmavidyayA bhAsata eva / ato na vailakSaNyam // End: nijAcAryAnukampAtaH saMzayoyaM niraakRtH| haridAsena tuSyantu tena te svAmino mama // Colophon: iti harirAyaviracito brahmavAdaH / Post-colophon: likhitaM vrajabhUSaNadAsena, zubhaM / mItI jeSTa kRSNa 5 saM 1934 kaashiimdhye| yAdRzI pustake dRSTA etc. etc. 8797 10286. brahmavAdavicAra Brahmaradavicara. By Haridasa. Substance, country-made paper. 111x51 inches. Folium, 9+8. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. 1. Lines, Colophon: iti zrImadvallabhAcAryacaraNadAsena haridAsena kRto brahmavicAraH saMpUrNaH / It upholds the views of Vallabhacarya and refutes those of others on Godhead.

Page #941
( 888 ) Beginning : brahmabhinnaH prapaJcazvedasmadvaviSayaH kathaM / brahmAbhinnaH prapaJcazced brahmavidviSayaH kathaM // ato bhedastathAbhedaH zakyate veditaM kathaM / iti tanna tathA brahma rUpyate tataprapaJcayoH // etc., etc. There are 11 slokas. End: vicArya callabhAcAyeM pracAyyaM matamAyyajaM / vidArya saMzaya kAryamanAryyamatadUSaNam // 8798 10276. pratibimbavAda Pratibimbavada. By Purusottoma, son of Pitambara. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 170. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Colophon: iti zrImadvallabhanandanacaraNakatAnazrIpItAmbaratanujapuruSottamena kRtaH aSTamaH pratibimbavAdaH samAptimabhASIt // idaM pustakaM smaapt| So it is apparent that Purusottama wrote series of works on the philosophy of the school of Vallabha, of which the present ms. contains the 8th on "the universe as a mere shadow," supported by quotations from the Bhagavata. Beginning : zrIkRSNAya namaH // jyotistamAlanIlaM karuNAzIlaM mudA staumi / harati tamonicayaM yat pratibimbaM svakIyAnAM //

Page #942
( 889 ) nnvetyukt| pratibimbapadArthasyaivAbhAvAt darpaNAdisannidhAnadoSapratihataparAvRttanayanakiraNasya svamukhadarzanamAtreNa darpaNAdau prtibimbaabhimaanaat| na ca prAGmukhA ye pratyaGa mukhatvAdidarzanAt naivamiti vaacym| darpaNopAdhisannidhau adoSajanyasyedRzajJAnasya bhramatvAt / na ca bimbabhedAnubhavAnnaivamiti vaacym| tasyApi bhramatvAt / darpaNa man mukhaM bhAtIti svamukhabhedapratyabhijJAnena tadvAMzca darpaNe mukhaM nAstIti jJAnAdabhedajJAnaM bhrA iti vAcyam / darpaNe mukhasaMsargamAtra + + pi tAdRgajJAnasaMbhavAt / etc., etc. It ends : kecittu tadadhInatve sati tatsadRzatvaM prtibimbtvmityaahuH| tanna / chaayaayaamtivyaaptH| na ca tadadhInapratItikatve sati tathAtve vivakSite na doSa iti vaacym| aabhaasepytivyaaptH| tasmAt pUrvoktameva lakSaNam / ataH padArthAntarameva prtibimbH| mAyikatvaJcAsya 'yathAbhAso yathA tama' iti dvitIyaskandhIyabhagavadvAkyAdapi siddhaM / ato na kopi bAdhAvasaraH / zrIviThThalezakRpayA tattvadIpaprakAzataH / pratibimba nizcitavAn taddAsaH puruSottamaH // 8799 1897. dravyazuddhidIpikA Dravyasuddhidipiled. By Purusottama, son of Pitambara. Substance, country-made paper. 111x43 inches. 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1150. Character, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Folia, 40. Lines, 9, Nagara. Appearance, It is a commentary on Dravyasuddhi. Leaf 1. natvA zrIvallabhAcAryAn hariM sarvopakArikA / bAhyA cAbhyantarA dravyazuddhiratra vicaaryyte|| nibandheSu vivicyoktA hyadhunA buddhidoSataH / yato na bhAsate samyak tata eva smudymH|| 79

Page #943
( 890 ) The 'Nibandhas' are by Vallabhacarya. So this is a commentary on one of Vallabhacarya's 'Nibandhas', on Dravyasuddhi. Colophon : Leaf 40. iti zrIvallabhAcAryacaraNAmbujadAsadAsena pItAmbarAtmajena puruSottamena sphuTIkRtA dravyazuddhidIpikA sampUrNA / shubhmstu| shriirstu| granthasaMkhyA 1150 / 8800 1323. avatAravAdAvalI Avataravadavali. By Purusottama, son of Pitambara. Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 67. Lires, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2500. Character, Nigara. Date (?). Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. This is the first part of a comprehensive work of the school of Vallabhacarya reviewing the theories of various Vaisnava schools. The manuscript wants the first leaf and has the first leaf marked 2. For the beginning and end of the same, see L. 30,19. Oxf. 38A notices the 13th chapter and Io Catal. No. 2497 chapters VIII, X, XI. Authorities quoted and consulted zivapurANa, atharvaziraH, sudarzanAcArya, harivaMza, atharvazikhA, nIlakaNTha, candrazekhara, nRsiMhatApanIya, amRtabindu, nAdabindu, taittirIyagItA, yAjJavalkya, mANDUkya, maitreyopaniSat, zaGkarAcAryabhASya, nRsiMhottaratApanI, viSNupurANa, parAzaropapurANa, apyayadIkSita, brahmANDapurANa, AdityapurANa, saMkSepazArIraka, kenopaniSat , nArAyaNopaniSata, kaivalyopaniSat , IzvaragItA, chAndyogya, zivatattuviveka, uttaragItA, mAtasya, mokSadharma /

Page #944
( 891 ) 8801 1879. bhAgavatatattvArthadIpa prakAzAvaraNabhaGga Bhagavatatattvarthadipaprakasavaranabhanga. By Purusottama, son of Pitambara. Substance, foolscap paper. 12x7 inches. Folia, 26. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 700. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1856. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. The Third prakarana only. Vallabhacarya wrote a work entitled Bhagavatatattvarthadipa, Tativarthadipa or Nibandha, summarising the teachings in the Bhagavatapuran, according to his own doctrine. See L. 1316. "azvikAra tattArthadIpaM bhAgavate mahat / " He wrote a commentary on it 'Tattvadipaprakasa' which begins: ESTIGITIZENICAI etc., etc. See Cat. Cat. Vol. III, pp. 87A. Vallabha's great grandson, Pitambara began to write a commentary on it entitled "tattva dIpaprakAzAvaraNabhaGga" of which the 'Sastrartha-prakarana' alone is known from Ulwar extr. 128 and C" C., I. 146, which seems to be the first prakarana. The present manuscript represents the third prakarana of the work by Purusottama, son of Pitambara. In this prakarana the examination of the first skandha of the Bhagavata comes to an end. Colophon: iti zrIpItAmbaratanujapuruSottama viracite tattvadIpaprakAzAcaraNabhaGge prathamaskandhavivaraNaM sampUrNam /

Page #945
( 892 ) After the mangalacarana the commentator says: pUrvvaprakaraNasamAptAveva etadArambhasya samarthitatvAt tRtIyaM prakaraNAM vyAkhyAtumevArabhante bhAgavatetyAdi saGkIrttanetyAdi, samyaksvarUpakathanena paravastUcyate ityAdi / The second prakarana also seems to have been written by Purusottama. His father's work ended with the first prakarana. a Substance, country-made paper. 11x6 inches. Folia, 58. Lines, 9 on page. Extent in slokas, 928. Character, Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1913. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Complete. 8B. Printed, ed. CHSS. No. 97, Benares. A summary of the system of Vallabhacarya in seven chapters. It quotes verses and comments on them. The manuscript is, however, full of mistakes which a scribe not knowing Sanskrit is liable to make. An idea may well be obtained of the contents of the book from the colophons : 1324. prameyaratnArNava Prameyaratnarnava. By Balakrsna alias Lalubhatta. iti 8802 zrImadbodharddhanadharazrIvallabhAcAryyazrIviTThalezvaracaraNAnucara seva kena lAlu bhaTTopanAmabAlakRSNena kRte prameyaratnArNave prapaJcavivekaH sampUrNaH / 14B. * iti jIvavivekaH samAptimagAt / 21B. 22A. 0 0 mUlarUpavivekaH sampUrNaH / puSTivivekaH samAptimagAt /

Page #946
( 893 ) 40A. * puSTibhaktyadhikAravivekaH sampUrNaH / 43B. . sarvAtmabhAvavivekaH samAptaH / 58B. * puSTimArgIya phalavivekaH samAtaH / Beginning : zrIgiridhArI tanoti maGgalAni / gopInUtanarUpayauvanamahAmAdhAdyabhAvAt maI vRndAkAnananimpritozvatthamayasvacchandAsotsavaM / zrImadvalabhaviTThalaprakaTitapremAkhyabhaktipriyaM cedAntoktarasAtmakaM prabhumahaM govarddhanezaM bhaje // nandAGganAlAlitavaktacandro vidhIzaduSprApapadAra vindaH / virAjatAM mUrddhani bhaktigamyaH zrIbAlakRSNaH kuladaivataM me // 2 // Two more verses on Mangalacarana atha subodhinInibandhabhASya vidvanmaNDanAdiSu sthitAni prameyANi ratnAnIva sacinomi / tatra bhagavadbhajanopayogitayA prapaJcasvarUpajJAnasya nivandhoktarItyA prathamaM tadeva vivicyate / End: nirodhalIlAmuktAtha muktistadanu varNyate / muktAnAmAzrayaH kRSNaH nAnyeSAmiti zAstrataH // iti subodhinyaaH| Post-colophon: saMvat 1913 miti apAr3ha kRSNapakSe 10 li. sajIvanalAla | 8803 Prameyaratnarnava. 8465. Substance, country-made paper. 101 X5 inches. Folia, 40. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 960. Character, Nagara, Date, Samvat, 1926. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #947
( 894 ) Last Colophon: iti zrImadgovarddhanadharazrIvallabhAcAryazrIviThThalezvaracaraNAnucara. sevana lAlubhaTopanAmabAlakRSNena kRte prameyaratnArNave puSTimArgIyaphalavivekaH samAti pattArNa (2) samAptaM pUrvAGgaM / Post-colophon : zrIgiridhArI vijyte| lipyakRta rAmasahAya brAhmaNajAtIgaur3avAsI devagirImadhye pAvajInarAmarAmavaMcyAzrI yAdRzaM etc. iti zrIsaMvat 1626 sapretItI bhAdau vadI 14-10 See our no. 1324. 8804 8466. FaY3T17ET Vivekadhairyasraya. By Vallabhacarya with a Sanskrit commentary and a sub-commentary in Hindi. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 66. Lines,9on a page. Extent in slokas, 1188. Character. Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1861. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The Text consists of 17 slokas : vivekadhairye satataM rakSaNIye tathAzrayaH / vivekastu hariH sarvaM nijecchAtaH kariSyati / / 1 / / prArthite vA tataH kiM syAt svAmyabhiprAyasaMzayAt / sarvatra tasya sarca hi sarvasAmarthameva ca // 2 // abhimAnastu saMtyAjyaH svAmyadhInatyabhAvanAt / vizeSatazcedAjJA syAdaMtaHkaraNagocarA // 3 // kadA vizeSagatyAdi bhAvyaM bhinnaM tu daihikAt / ApadgatyAdikAryeSu haThastyAjyazca sarvathA // 4 //

Page #948
( 895 ) anAgrahazca sarvatra dharmAdharmApradarzanaM / vivekoyaM samAkhyAtaH dhairya tu vinirUpyate // 5 // triduHkhasahane dhairyamAmRteH sarvataH sadA / takravaddehabadbhAvyaM jar3avadropabhAryavat // 6 // pratIkAro yadgucchAtaH siddhazcennAgrahI bhavet / bhAryAdInAM tathAnyeSAmasatazcAkramaM sahet // 7 // svayamindriya kAryANi kAryavAn manasA tyajet / azUreNApi karttavyaM svasya sAmarthya bhAvanA // 8 // azakye harirevAsti sarvamAzrayito bhavet / etat sahanamatroktamAzrayoto nirUpyate // 6 // aihike paraloke ca sarvatra zaraNaM hariH / duHkhahAnI tathA pApe bhaye kAmArthapUraNe // 10 // bhaktadrohe bhaktyabhAve bhaktasyAtikame kRte| azakye vA suzakye vA sarvathA zaraNaM hariH // 11 // ahaMkAra kRte caiva poSyapoSaNarakSaNe / poSyAtikramaNe caiva tathAntevAsyatikrame // 12 // alaukikamanaHsiddhau sarvArthe zaraNaM hariH / evaM citte sadA bhAvyaM vAcA ca parikIrtayet // 13 // anyasya bhajanaM tatra svato gamanameva (c)| prArthanAkAryamAJapi tathAnyatra vivarjayet // 14 // avizvAso na karttavyaH sarvathA vAdhakastu saH / brahmAstracAtako bhAvyau prApta seveta nirmamaH // 15 // yathAkathaJcit kAryANi kuryyAduccAvacAnyapi / kiM vA proktena bahunA zaraNaM bhAvayeddhariM // 13 // padhamAzrayaNaM proktaM sarveSAM sarvadA hitN| . kalau bhaktyAdimArgA hi duHsAdhyA iti me matiH // 17 /

Page #949
( 896 ) The Sanskrit commentary begins: zrImadAcAryyacaraNanakhacandraruce namaH | hRdi pravizya yaddhvAntaM nirdhUtaM me yayA svataH // yatpAto vivekAdidharmAH svIye bhavanti hi / tatpAdatalasambandhI reNuH zaraNamasti me // The Hindi commentator gives the name of the Sanskrit one as Gokulesa. Colophon : iti zrIvallabhAcAryaviracito vivekadhairyyAzrayaH samAptaH, ca punaH vivekadhairyAzrayavivRtiH saMpUrNA jAtA / Post-colophon : kAzIvAla zeThajIharidAsajI paThanArthaM / graMtha me zuddharasabhAva gUr3ha ananyarasazrIgokulezajUke bhagavadi me prakAza hyAya, etc., etc. saMvat 1864 / 8805 8436. bhagavat sevA kaumudI Bhagavatsevakaumudi. By Lalu Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 17 on a page. Extent in slokas, 208. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Samvat, 1933. Appearance, fresh. To the end of the first prakarana. A Vaisnava work on devotion to God, in its various aspects. Beginning : zrIgopIjanavallabhAya namaH / zruti siddharasAmbhodhirAsamaNDalamaNDanaM / gopikAnayanAnandaM govarddhanadharaM bhaje // zrIvallabhapadAmbhojarajAMsi praNamAmyahaM / yatsamparkAd brajAdhIze mama sevAM janoznute // zrI viTThalezvaraM vaMde kRSNasevApravarttakaM / yena govarddhanAdhIzaH sakhyenAtmavazIkRtaH //

Page #950
( 897 ) atha puSTibhaktimArgIyasevA kiMpramANamUlikA . ityAdi vicAra aarbhyte| tatra sarvavedeitihAsAnAM "nigamakalpatarorgalitaM phalaM" ityAdighavaHsahasraH savvazrutisArabhUtatvAt nikhilapramANamUrddhanyatAsamAdhibhASArUpasya zrIbhAgavatasya abhyupeyaa| nibandhe ca "vedAH zrIkRSNavAkyAni" iti sandarbha uttaraM pUrvasandehavArakaM parikIrtitamityanena sarvasandehavArakatvaM zrIbhAgavatasya nirnnaayi| tatra ca 'zravaNaM kIrtanaM viSNoH smaraNaM paadseghnN| arcanaM vaMdanaM dAsyaM sakhyamAtmanivedanam // iti puMsArpitA viSNau bhktishcennvlkssnnaa| zrUyate bhagavatyadhvA tanmanye'dhItamuttamam // ityanena navavidhabhaktareva mukhyatayA karttavyatopazyite / End: 'bhagavadghAkyaM bhajatAM mukuMdo muktiM dadAti kahiMcita, smana bhaktiyogami'tyAdivacaHsahasraH mokSAdhikatvAccetyalaM vistareNa // Colophon: iti zrImadgovarddhanadharazrIvallabhAdhIzazrIviThThalezvaracaraNAnucarasevakena lAlubhaTTena racitAyAM bhagavatsepAkaumudyAM prathamaM prakaraNaM / Post-colophon: mi. mArgazIrSa kRSNa 10 saM 1933 phAzImadhye vrajabhUSaNadAsagurjara dIsApAlena likhitaM / akSarakI cala kRpAdRSTa kSamA kre| 8806 1805. bahirmakhamukhamaIna Bahirmukhamukhamardana. By Jayagopala Bhatta, son of Cintamani Daksita, a Disciple of Vitthalesa. Substance, country-made paper. 10} x 45 inches. Folia, 174. Lines, on a page. Extent in slokas, 2600. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1910. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. 80

Page #951
( 898 ) A controversial Vaisnavite work with its usual doctrine of Krsna as the Supreme Deity, and His devotees as even superior to Brahma. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH // nanu jIvaiH kiM karttavyamiti cet, atrocyate pUrNapuruSottamabhajanameva karttavyamiti / ko'sau pUrNapuruSottamo yasya bhajanaM bhavatopadizyata iti cet, sArasvatakalpo zrutInAmanugrahArthaM prAdurbhUtaH sarvvAcAro'smatprabhuH zrIkRSNa eveti gRhANa / puruSottamatvaM ca zuddhasattvA vyavahitatve sati AnandarUpAkAravattvaM // It ends thus : bhAste na dhIravIrasya bhaGgaH saGgarakeliSviti nyAsAdanekatattat utkarSa - kalpanA galahastitavyeti naM kacidapi vrajarAjakumArAnucarANAmasmAkaM parAjayaH // evaM sati siddhe sArasvatakalpIyaitatkalpIya zrIkRSNasvarUpasya sarvotkarSe sarvvasevyatvaM api tatraiva vizrAmyati ityAnandasandohatundilAvayacamiti savvaM caturasraM // tailaGgAbharaNazrIcintAmaNidIkSitAGgajAtena / jayagopAlena kRtA kRtireSA 6 candratArakaM jayatAt // mUrddhAJjaliM nanu vidhAya vidhAya bhUyo bhUyaH kRpAluSu mahatsu nivedayAmi / yat kiJcidatra mayakA likhitaM bhavadbhiH tat puSTimArgapathikaiH parizodhanIyam // na dRSTA yairvedA na ca jagati sAGgopaniSadaH purANAkhyAnAdyA na ca vividhavidyAH paricitAH madIye'smin granthe dadati nanu doSaM ta iha ceta tadA tebhyo dantaH zapatha ii deva vijayatAm //

Page #952
( 899 ) prathamamiha ghidUrAt balAnAtipragalbhastadanu savidhamAptaiH kartRmetasya bhngg| atha hRdi dhRtakampaiH kairapi sphItabhArA. jjanakadhanurivedaM pustakaM spRzyate no|| Colophon: iti zrImadvallabhAcAyyaMcaraNakamalaikatAnamAnasena zrImanmahAprabhuviTThalezvarakRpAkaTAkSoddhasubuddhinA zrImazcintAmaNidIkSitAtmajena maThapatikularatnena jayagopAlabhaTTena kRto bahirmukhamukhadhvaMsanAparapa-yo bahirmukhamukhamaInagranthaH sampUrNaH // zrIrastu miti caitra vadI 10 ravivAra likhitaM baladevagujarAticAturavedI mor3ha // saMvat 1910 zubhaM bhavatu // 8807 1321. zrutirahasya Frutirahasya. By Giridhara Gosvami with the commentary by Ramakrsna Bhattaneta. TEATT Substance, country made paper. 123 x 63 inches. Folia, 117. Lines, 10 on a page, in the average. Extent in slokas, 3500. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1887. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. In the Tripatha form, that is, the text in the middle and the commentary above and below. . Giridhara, the author is a descendant of Yadunatha, one of the seven sons of Vitthala, the son of Vallabha, the founder of the sect. Colophon of the text: iti zrIprabhucaraNAtmajamahArAjazrIyadunAthakulodbhava-gosvAmizrIgiridharaviracitaM zrutirahasyaM samAptam / See also leaf 114A. The commentator, Ramakrsna Bhattaneta was a Tailanga Brahmana. He lived at Gokula and was a disciple of Giridhara.

Page #953
( 900 ) Colophon of the commentary: iti zrImanijacaraNanakhacandraprabhAcchaTAnirastasamastajIpAndhakArazrIvallabhAcAryAvatArakulakamaladhikAzakanijazaraNatApaharaNa-zrImadgosvAmizrIgiridharacaraNakokanadamadhupAyamAnamAnasatailaGgajAtIyagokulagrAmasthanetopanAmaka-rAmakRSNabhaTTa-prakAzita-zrutirahasyaprakAzaH sampUrNatAmavAjIt / Post-colophon: zrImadAcAryyavaryacaraNau jayataH munivasuvasukalAnidhivalitAbdAzvinamAsaghalakSapakSaharivAsare'lekhi rAmakRSNabhaTTena zrImanmahArAjazrImadgurucaraNAravindA) / The object of the book is to prove that the texts of Sruti make Vallabha the Purusottama or Para Brahma. Leaf 9B Text. atha zrIvallabhAcAryA rUpASTakasamanvitAH / nigamoditatadrUpaM dharNayAmi yathAmati // Commentary : pUrNapuruSottamavat zrImadAcAryANAmapi nigamapratipAdyatvaM iti jJAnena taccharaNamavazyaM gantavyaM / Leaf ll. Text : atha sthAcAryaprAdurbhAvapratipAdakanigamaH pradRzyate taittirIye AnandavallayAM brahmavitparamityantA // yakSarabrahmajJAnaM sAdhanaM parabrahmaphalazca nirUpya tadeSAbhyuktetyArabhya tasyaiva vyAkhyAnaM koSAdijagadutpattiparyantaM nirUpya rasAtmakapuruSottamaprAptiprastAve tatsAdhanIbhUtamAcAryasvarUpaM nirUpayati / 66A. ityAdipUrvoktazrutismRtizrIbhAgavatAdyanekapramANasiddhatvAt zrImadAvAryANAM puruSottamatvaM siddhaM / The Text begins : zrImukundarAyo jayati / naumi zrIgopAlaM prAkRtamAtrAzeSadharmarahitaM / vedaikasamadhigamyaM svAbhAvikasarvadharmarahitam // 1 //

Page #954
( 901 ) pande zrIvallabhAdhInAna snehamArgAbjabhAskarAn / nijAntaraGgabhaktebhyaH svasvarUpapradarzakAn // 2 // tathApi zrImadAcAryakRpayA mayi bodhitaM / kRtaM zrutirahasyaM me vidvadbhirdarzitaM mayA // The commentary begins (though the leaves begin from 1 the first four verses and threefourths of the 5th are wanting. The last pada of the 5th is): zrIzrImadvallabhAkhyo jagati vijayate kApi mUrtiH kRzAnoH // 5 // tarkatoyanidhizeSakAriNam mAyikumbhimRgarAjacAriNam / ziSyabodhavidhaye'vatAriNam viTTalezamahamAzraye muhuH // 6 // * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . zrImacchutirahasyAkhye sandehadhvAntadhArakam / netopAhaH rAmakRSNaH prakAzaM kurute sudhIH // 13 // yadyapyayogya evAhaM IzvaroktivicAraNe / zrImadArAdhyacaraNAH kSamyantAM mama sAhasam // 14 // 8808 10295. zuddhAdvaitamArtaNDaH Suddhaduaitamartanda. By Giridhara. With the commentary entitled Suddhadvaitamartanda prakasa--By Ramakssna Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 13x7 inches. Folia, 20. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. An interesting work on Vedanta of the school of Vallabhacarya. Printed, ed. Chss. No. 97, Benares,

Page #955
( 902 ) Beginning: zrImadAcAryacaraNau shriivitthtthlpdaambuje| zrImatAM yadunAthAnAM zrImadagiridharaH sudhIH // 1 // caraNAmbujakiJjalkarAgAn praNipatya tN| zuddhAdvaitavicArAkaM tanute sudhiyAM mude // 2 // dvidhA jJAnaM tu yadyat syAnAmarUpAtmanA muhuH / IzajIvAtmanorapi kAryakAraNatothavA // 3 // hItaM tadeva dvaitaM syAdadvaitaM tu ttonythaa| sarva khalvidaM brahma tajalAniti paThyate // 4 // savvaM brahmAtmakaM vizvamidamAbodhyate puraH / sarvazabdena yAvaddhi dRSTazrutamado jagat // 5 // bodhyate tena sarca hi brahmarUpaM sanAtanam / kAryasya brahmarUpasya brahmaiva syAttu kAraNam // 6 // janmAdyasyetyAdi-sUtrAsapAdai nirUpitam / yato vetyAdivyAkyeSa vede spaSTaM pratIyate / / 7 / / sAkAraM sarvazaktayakaM sarvazaM sarvakartR ca / saccidAnandarUpaM hi brahma tasmAdidaM jagat // 8 // jar3ajIpAntaHsthitAnAM yathA kramaza udgamaH / agneyathA visphuliGgAstathA jIvodgamaH sphuTaH / / 6 !. visarpiguNacaitanyo'NurjIvoMzo hareH smRtaH / jar3e cidAnandayostu cityAnandasya sarvazaH // 10 // tirodhAnaM harIcchAto nibandhAdiSu parNitam / AvirbhAve tu savvaM hi brahmaiveti na saMzayaH // 11 // ramaNArthamidaM savvaM brahmaiva svecchayAbhavat / yathA sarpaH svecchayA hi kuNDalAkAratAM gataH // 12 // na dhikAri tathA brahma vyAsaiH sUtre nirUpitam / suvarNasyAdhikAritvaM kAmadhenormaNerapi // 13 //

Page #956
( 903 ) AvirbhAvatirobhAvau padArthAnAM yatastataH / nAnityatA tu vijJeyA zAstravidbhivicakSaNaiH // 14 // tirobhAve tu kAryyaM hi varttate kAraNAtmanA / AvirbhAve tu kAryyaM hi yathA mRdi ghaTAdayaH // 15 // The Text consists of 96 Slokas. End sUryodaye zItamapaiti sarvva mArgAcaloko jalajaprakAzaH / tamonivRttidvijakarmavRttistathaiva mArttaNDanibandhabodhe // Colophon : iti zrImanmukundarAya sahajamAdhurIparamAnirvacanIyasarasavadanatAmarasasudhAhadAvagAhizrImadAcAryyakRpApArasAra zrImatprabhucaraNA tmajamahArAjazrIyadunAthakulodbhavagosvAmizrIgopAlajanuSA zrIgiridhareNa viracitaH zuddhAdvaitamArttaNDaH samAptimabhAvIt // The commentary begins: zrIgopIjana jIvArtujayati / zrImanmukundarAyAkhyazrImadgopAlalAlayoH / aGkI zrIvallabhAcAryyazrIviTThalapadAmbuje // 1 // zrImatAM yadunAthAnAM tadIyAnvayazobhinAM / zrImagiridharAkhyAnAM pAdapadmaM praNamya hi // 2 // zuddhAdvaita vicAra ye taiH zlokAH samudAhRtAH / tadAjJayA tAn vizadIkaravANi yathAmati // 3 // The commentary ends: iti zrIyadunAthAnAM kulacUDAmaNerguroH / zrImadbhiridharasyAGghri-saroruhaparAgaliT // 1 // rAmakRSNaH svabodhAya vyaracattatkRpAbalAt / zuddhAdvaitAkhyasiddhAntamArttaNDasya prakAzakam // 2 // yadidaM sadasad vApi proktaM dhASTaryAnmayAtra hi / tatra zrIballabhAcAryyAH kRpayantu nijezvarAH // 3 //

Page #957
( 904 ) Colophon: iti zrImadakhaNDapaNDitADambarakhaNDanapracaNDavacanamarIcizrImadAcAryyAtmajazrImatprabhucaraNAtmajazrImahArAjayadunAthakulakamalavikAzakarazrImadgopAlAtmajazrImagiridharacaraNakamalamakaranda-madhupAyamAnanetopanAmakarAmakRSNabhaTTaviracitaH zuddhAdvaitamArtaNDaprakAzaH samAptimagamat // sNpuurnn| zubhamastu // zrIrastu // 10518. 8809 AtmasvarUpavicAra Atmasvarupavicara. By Ramakrsna Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 9. on a page. Extent in slokas, 90. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A work of the school of Vallabhacarya. Beginning : zrIgopIjanaghallabhAya nmH| bhASyakAraharivallabhAryapacchIsarojamakarandamadbhutaM / vighnanAzanavidhau paTIyasaM kRSNacandraratisakhyadaM numaH / zrIviThThalaprabhucaraNAn zrIyadunAthAn mahArAjAn / zrIpuruSottamacaraNAn bhagavadvatsalAtmajAn vande // zrIyadunAthakulAmbudhikalAnidhIn sarvasaubhAgyAn gopAlasUnuSaryAn / giridharacaraNAn numaH paitAmbarizrIpuruSottamAnAM . . pAdArAcandadvayasaMzrayeNa // ucchiSTamevAtra tadIyamAdito zrIrAmakRSNotra lilekha vai mudA / zaGkAdimatamAditaH sphuTaM varNyate nijamataM tat sphuTam // The object of the work. bAlabodhaSidhaye mayAdhunAcAryapAdayugalAvalambanaH | bRhaJcintAmaNau prokto vistRto matasaMgrahaH // zIghrabodhAya pazyantu laghucintAmaNiM budhaaH||

Page #958
(. 905 ) . It ends: tasmAddehAdibhyo vilakSaNa evAtmeti sAdhanAya bahava AhusteSAM matAnAmupanyAsaH prasthAnaratnAkare zrIpuruSottamacaraNaiH kRtaH, sa eva myaanuudyte| . . . . . . . . . asaGgAtaH atriguNatvAt vivekitvAt aviSayatvAt asAmAnyatvAccetanatvAt aprasavadharmitvAcca yannaivaM tannaivaM / Colophon: iti zrImadgosvAmizrI giridharacaraNazaraNanetopanAmakasAgarasthagokulastha-rAmakRSNa-bhaTTAvirbhAvitoyaM bhAtmanaH svarUpavicAraH / 8810 1591. pravodhakAdambarI Prabodhakadambari. ___By Gokulanatha. Substance, country-made paper. 12 X 42 inches. Folia, 21. Lines, 18 on a page. Extent in slokas, 2300. Character, Maithili. Date (?). Appearance, old. Generally correct. Complete. Last colophon : iti mahAmahopAdhyAyaH jagadguruzrImadgokulanAtha-upAdhyAyaviracite prabodhakAdambarIprakaraNe prathamaH pramANollAsaH paripUrNaH / End : __ tau tAvadetasya vA akSarasya prazAsane gArgi dvayAvAbhUmI vidhRte tiSThata iti shrutiH| prazAsanaM daNDabhUtaH zreyAn 'uttamaH puruSastvanyaH prmaatmetyudaahRtH| yo lokatrayamAvizya bibhartayavyaya IzvaraH' iti smRtiH| uttamaH sarvajJaH, paramaH soMpAsyaH / lokatrayamiti / lokAntarasyApyupalakSaNam / Avizya prayAnenAvasthitya avyayaH AgantukAvizeSaguNazUnya IzvaraH SaDaGgaizvaryasampannaH 81

Page #959
( 906 ) saGgatau tAvat raudramaMzaM pratipAdayantaH bhAgamAH saMvadantyevamanyadaNi svymuuhniiym| brahmastambakadambaDimbakalite dagdhe jagatakAnane yeSAM naiSa lalATakoTaragato nirdhAti kAlAnalaH / te cakrandvalakAdhivAsavikRtottaMsabhramatpannagAH zipyante jalavegajarjarajaTAjAlAH paraMstArNavaH (1) // brahmANDAni hiraNyagarbhagurubhirgamarapAM sampare magnAni pratipAlayanti katicinnIlatviSaH pUruSAH / saMvAnalahetubhirbhasitasAdRtAni(?)yAnyanyataH tairudbhUlanamAcaranti vikaTabhrAmyajaTAgrA naTAH / / ApaH puNyatamesuparvasaritastoye praviSTA kSitiH tIre nIrajavAnileSu pavanatejaH pare jyotiSi / ghatsetvastanubhUtapaJcakapRthagbhAve ca tAnAsya me (?) bhAgo'khaNDameva yena sakalAH pazyAmi zUnyA dizaH // Mangalacarana. brahmastambAravindAnyaviralavidaladdigdalAnyapragarbhabhrAmyatsvarbhAnubhRGgaM grahaNasahabRhata puSpavat karNikAni / asminnAnandalIlAsarasi jar3atayA varjite pItapaGke jAyante kasya hetoH punarapi vilayaM tAni kasmAta prayAnti // kimiyaM avanigaganagolanAgabhavanagIrvANabhuvana-vanagirisaritsarasvatIsRSTirAkasmikI na bhavatyeva, bhavantyapi vA na kAraNamapekSate kiMsvidupAdAnakAraNAdi kArakagaNamapekSyotpadyamAnApi na kamapi kartAramupajIvanti, kimuta kartRprayatne paratantrarupAdAnA(di)bhistadutpAdyate /

Page #960
( 907 ) 8811 18ll. bhaktisiddhAntavivRti Bhaktisiddhantavivrti. By Gokulanatha. Substance, country-made paper. 8x1 inches. Folia, 18. Lines, 8 on a. page. Extent in slokas, 270. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. Date, Sam. 1744. This is a commentary, not as Hall says, on Sandilyasutra, but on eight verses on Krsna Worship, by the Acaryas of Vallabha's school. The eight verses are : zrAvaNasyAmale pakSe ekAdazyAM mahAnizi / sAkSAdbhagavatA proktaM tadakSaraza ucyate // 1 // brahmasambandhakaraNAt sarveSAM dehajIvayoH / sarvadoSanivRttirhi doSAH paJcavidhA matAH // 2 // sahajA doSakAlotthA lokavedanirUpitAH / saMyogajAH sparzajAzca na mantavyAH kathaJcana // 3 // anyathA sarvadoSANAM na nivRttiH kathaJcana / asamarpitavastUnAM tasmAd gharjanamAcayet // 4 // nivedibhiH samapyeva savvaM kuryAditi sthitiH / na mataM devadevasya sAmibhuktasamarpaNam // 5 // tasmAdAdau sarvakArye sarvavastusamarpaNam / dattApahAravacanaM tathA ca sakalaM hreH||6|| sevakAnAM yathA loke vyavahAraH prasidhyati / tathA kArya samayeca sarveSAM brahmatA tataH // 7 // gaGgAtvaM sarvadoSANAM gunndossaadivrnnnaa| gaGgAtvena nirUpyA syAttadvadatrApi caiva hi // 8 // In Sampradayapradipa No. 1314, leaf 37B, while

Page #961
( 908 ) describing the religius career of Vallabhacarya, we have 'punaH samayAntare zrAvaNasyAmale pakSe ekAdazyAM mahAnizi nava zlokAH zrIvallabhaM prati sAkSAd bhagavatA uktAH' / The author was perhaps a son of Vitthala, son of Vallabhacarya. The commentary begins thus: zrIgopIjanavallabhAya namaH | natvA pitRpadAmbhojaM sa bhISTapradAyakaM / kRSNavAGmUlakAcAryyavaco vyAkhyAtumudyataH // 1 // yadyapIzvaravAkyAnAmabhiprAyo'tidurgamaH / madIyo'yamiti jJAtvA jJApayiSyatyudAradhIH // 2 // atha yadaiva zrIgokulasvAmI svamano'bhilaSita-prakArakazuddhapuSTibhaktimArga prakaTayituM manaH kRtavAn tadaiva svamukhAravindarUpAcAryANAmeva tatprakaTanasAmarthya jJAtvA bhuvi prAkaTyArthamAzAM dattavAn, tadAcAryA api bhagavadabhiprAyaM jJAtvA taddattAjJAprakAreNaiva svaprAkaTya vidhAya bhagavadabhimataprakArakaM bhaktimArga prakaTitavantaH / tatra svamArgIyabhaktisvarUpaM svimArgasevyasvarUpaM ca svamArgoyasevAprakArakaM ca mArgAntarIyabhajanasAGkAbhAvArtha vailakSaNyena pramANapUrvakaM nirUpitavantaH / anye'pi tattacchAstroktA dharmA vivekAdayaH catuSTayapuruSArtharUpAstyAgAdayazca tattanmArgIyAH santi / teSAM svaprakaTitapuSTimArgavivekAdInAM ca sandehAbhAvArtha bhinnatvena nirUpaNaM kRtavantaH ; tathApi yathA pUjAmArge pUjArtha tattanmArgokta-prakAreNa sambhAvitadoSanivRttipUrvaka pUjAprakaraNaM nirUpitaM, tathA svaprakaTitamArge'pi sarvvadoSanivRttipUrvakaM sevAprakAro na vicArita iti cintayA tadvicAraparAnAcAryAn dRSTvA svayaM zrIgokuleza AnandamAtrakarapAdamukhodarAdirUpeNa prakaTIbhUya svasevApratibandhakadoSanivRttiprakArakaM sAdhAraNaM kAraNaM tathA upadiSTavAn yathA agre'pi sevAyAM yAvajjIvaM doSapravezo na bhvti| AcAryAstu bhagavadupadiSTaM svahayAdhAya svakIyAnapi zApayituM bhagavadupadiSTena yathA sokaryeNa bodho

Page #962
( 909 ) bhavati tadartha padyabandhena tatra yasmin mAse yasmin pakSe yasmiMstithau yasmin samaye tajJApanapUrvakaM vaktuM pratijAnIte - zrAvaNasya etc., etc. It ends thus : bhaktisiddhAntavAkyAnAM zrutAnAM bhagavanmukhAt / svAcAyaiH padyabaddhAnAM svIyAnAM bodhasiddhaye // 1 // vyAkhyAnaM kRtamAcAryyapAdapadmAbhidhena me / svAcAryAstena tuSyantu mayi niHsAdhane svataH // 2 // Colophon : iti zrIpitRcaraNakatAnazrIgokulanAthaviracitA bhaktisiddhAntavivRtiH smpuurnnaa| Post-colophon: saMvat 1744 dhAma rAma raa| 8812 1332. nibandhaTIkA Nibandhatika. ____By Kalyana Rayu. Substance, country-made paper. 9 4 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 10 on B. page. Extent in slokas. 750. Character, Nagara. Appearance, oldish. Prose. Generally correct. At the end of the manuscript there are three lines in a different hand. Granthasankhya is given as 810. On the blank page of the first leaf we have:--(in the same hand in which the manuscript is written) nibandhaTIkA zrIkalyANarAyajI kRtA / The Nibandha is a work of some authority, of the

Page #963
( 910 ) Vallabha school, as would appear from a statement in Prameyaratnarnava, No. 1324. The commentary begins : yaH svIyabhAvena vilajitAnAM modaM dadhAne vividharvilAsaH / dugdhAdicauyyairapi sarvasiddhaiH zrIgokulezo'stu sa me prasannaH // vande zrIvallabhAcAryacaraNAmbu(bja)dvayaM lasat / yato vinde vrajAdhIzapAdAmbujamaghApaham // The Text begins : rUpanAmavibhedena etc., etc., etc. The commentary quotes the pratikas only. The work treats of the usual topics of Vallabha's school. The authorities (onsulie --- kAzIkhaNDa, smRtisArasamuccaya, prahAdasaMhitA, purazcaraNacandrikA, nAradapaJcarAtra, brahmapurANa, skandapurANa, padmapurANa, brahmANDapurANa---- 8813 1429. AtmavAda Atmarada. By Gopesvara. - Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 15 on a page. Extent in slokas, 280. Character. Nagara. Date (?). Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. . Beginning : zrIviThThalo jayati / pratyakSAdipramANairyadagamyaM zrutivAkyataH / svataH pramANabhUtaM yad gamyaM tannaH samAzrayaH // nandhidaM asAmprataM IzvarasyAnumAnagamyatvAttathAhi na tatra cAkSuSaM pratyakSa rUpAbhAvAta, nApi mAnasaM parAtmanaH pareNa manasA pratyakSakAraNAya

Page #964
( 911 ) AtmapratyakSa prati parAtmavyAvRttacijAtIyamanaHsaMyogAvena hetutvasyAghazyakatayA Izvare tadabhAvAta tataprAmANyasya IzvarasiddhayadhInatyam / ityAdi / The object of the work, leaf 7A. anadhigatArthagantRtvenaiva praamaannysviikaaraat| naiyAyikamatAdarastu nAstikAdidUSakatvena ziSyANAM bhUSaNadhAraNArtha lAkSAdhAraNapat idamabhisandhAyoktamAcATyairjanmAdisUtrabhASye itaramatamanupapattumuktam tvaupaniSadaM puruSaM pRcchAmi kevalopaniSaddhetutvAdupekSyamiti tadetannibadhya niSkRSTaM vedAH zrIkRSNavAkyAni vyAsasUtrANi caiva hi / samAdhibhASA vyAsasya pramANantu catuSTayam // itaraM pUrve sandehavAvakaM parikIrtitam ityanena / ata eva, na va vedAte kiJcicchAstraM brahmAbhidhAyakamiti kauma uktamiti sarvazramaM (1) / It ends : sarvasAdhanahInena rupAmAtrAvalambinA / kRtenAnena prabhavastuSyantu mayi te sadA // Colophon: iti zrIhanmaNDanagokulotsaghAtmakagopezvaraviracitoyamAtmavAdaH smpuurnnH| zrIsigopAlalAlajI sadAsahAyajI-- 8814 10277. vAdakathA Vadalkatha. By Gopesvara, son of Kalyana Raya. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 10 on // page. Extent in Slokas, 250. Character, modern Nagara. Date, Saim. 1981. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #965
(912) A polemic tract directed against the rivals of Vallabhacarya. Beginning : iha zrIgurubhyo namaH // vizeSaiH prAkRtaiH zUnyamaprAkRtavizeSavat / azeSopaniSadvedyaM paraM brahma vayaM stumaH // 1 // nirasya matamAsuraM zrutizataiH sutakairapi svakIyaharivartmani nijajanoddhRtavanmunAH (1) / kRpAjaladhirAjJayA vrajapaterihAcAtaraM sa kopi harirvAkpatiH sphuratu me sadA siddhaye // 2 // khalu nikhila nigamasmRtipurANAdipramANagaNapratipAditaparama puruSArthatvapuruSottamabhaktitazcapratyanIkasarvvAlIkaghAdipraNItatvamAyAvAda mahAmizratrisana sahasrakiraNAyita karuNAzAlizrIvallabhAcAryAvirbhAva siddhAntarahasyarUpa brahmasvarUpanirUpakapratighaTavighaTanapaTutarA zrImadasmatprabhucaraNaracitAnaSadyapadyamavalambya viruddhavAdivyudastaye prastUyate / 8815 1386. gokulezalolAsudhAsindhu Gokulesalilasudhasindhu. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 70. Lines, gon a page. Extent in slokas, 1180. Character, Nagara Date, Samvat 1909. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. A work of Vallabha's school. For the beginning and end, see Ulwar Extr. 378, p. 146. It consists of 14 chapters : 3A. iti zrImadgokulezalo lAsudhAsindhau zrImukhazrImaduktimuktAmaye caturdazakallole prathamaH phalaparyyavasAyI lIlAzravaNanirUpakastaraGgaH ; 10B.

Page #966
( 918 ) iti * tRtIyaH sarvottamabhaktalakSaNanirUpakastaraGgaH; 18B. * caturthoyamuttamabhaktasvabhAvanirUpakastaraGgaH; 16A. * paJcamaH prakRSTabhagavadIyatAratamyanirUpakastaraGgaH ; 18B. 0 SaSThaH doSacchittyupapattinirUpakastaraGgaH / 19B. * saptamaH tattadIyaparasparapremaprasaraNaprakAranirUpakastaraGgaH; 20B. 0 aSTamo'yamalaukikakRzarA nirUpakastaraGgaH 21B. * navamo jIvadhAtuviddhanirUpakastaraGgaH; 27B. 0 dazamaHsanmArgavivecakastaraGgaH, 29B. 0 ekAdazaH puSTimArgaphalAnavadhikatvaprakAzakastaraGgaH, 30B. * dvAdazastallIlAkathanapAnakanirUpakastaraGgaH; 31A. 0 troyadazaH zritabhedanirUpakastaraGgaH ; 34B. . caturdazapaTalaH zrIpuruSottamasvarUpapratipattinirUpakastaraGgaH ; 36B. 0 paJcadazaH puruSottamaprAptivizeSanirUpakastaraGgaH ; 39B. 0 Sor3azaH bhagavadIyAnusaraNanirUpakastaraGgaH, 41B. * saptadazaH sAvadhAnAvasthitinirUpakastaraGgaH; 43A. 0 aSTAdaza AlasyAdidoSanirUpakastaraGaH; 44B. 0 ekonaviMzo'yamuttamabhagavadIyalakSaNanirUpakastaraGgaH; 45B. * viMzo bhagavadIyarucyarucinirUpakastaraGgaH, 50A. . ekaviMzaH premaparAkramanirUpakastaraGgaH; 5IB. * dvAviMzo bhaktopakArAdhikyanirUpakastaraGgaH; 53B. 0 trayoviMzaH kRpAsnehaparAkramanirUpakastaraGgaH; 54B. * catuviMzo mukhyazrIsvAminirguNanirUpakastaraGgaH; 55B. * pnycviNshstdruuprucibiijniruupkstrnggH| 60A. * SaDSizastadutkarSanirUpakastaraGgaH; 62B. . saptaviMzo dussttjiivkRtaarthopaayniruupkstrnggH| 66B. * aSTAviMzoyamalaukikadhAnirUpakastaraGgaH ; 68B. 0 ekonaviMzo sadoSabhaktotkarSanirUpakastaraGgaH; 69B. * taraGgArthanirUpakastaraGgaH 30 / ... The last colophon: iti zrImadgokulezalIlAsudhAnidhau zrImukhazrImaduktimuktAmaye zrIgokulezazrIkalyANabhaTTasaMvAde catuIzakallolaH smpuurnnH| zrImadgokulezo'nena priiytaaN| likhale na meTTI na bandhuH dayAsindhurdayAsindhuH sa puruSottamaH // Post-colophon: zrIhariH saMvat 1606 varSe kArtikazuklapakSe dutiyA 2 zukavAsare 82

Page #967
( 914 ) likhitaM kAzImadhye zubhaM bhuuyaat| zrIgranthasaMkhyA 1342 / zubhamastu / zrIkRSNAya nmH| zrIrAmAya nmH|| In the first five leaves the verses are numbered, but from the 6th leaf they are not so. Two different manuscripts seem to have supplemented each other, leaving a gap in which the colophon of the second chapter is lost. 8816 283B. It contains two works (A) trimaGgalavArtika Trimangalavarttika and (B) its commentary. Rajendralala has noticed this MS. under No. 3148. The Text has 51 chapters and not 58 as Rajendralala says, nor 58 as Aufrecht says. The last colophon runs thus : iti zrItrimaGgalanAmni pArtike svarUpasundarItilakarasamaGgale paralokapaTodghATanaM naamaikpnycaashttmodhyaayH| zubhaM bhUyAt // The post-colophon statement : zrIH zrIH zrIH saMvat 1930 mAghazukladazamyAM 10 bhaumavAsare smaaptm| It begins thus : zrIrAdhAvallabho jytu| zrIgurucaraNakamalebhyo namaH / atha trimaGgalanAmagrantho likhyte|| jaya jayAnandasindho paramaguro sarvalokAbhirAma / tvatpadakamalamakaranda urasyayameva kAmaziromaNiH // 1 // yo yo dIrghaH kAmaH sakalo gamyaH shiromnnerntH| hRdaye sarati prenA jalena siJcAvaM-kamalam // 2 // padarajaso dhandanataH santApaH saMhRtaH sakalaH / sahajaikadzAzrayo dehAdavadhUtapApmatvAt // 3 //

Page #968
(915) sarvavedAn zAstraSaTakaM sASTAdazapurANakam / 'atyagAdhAna varNApattimatprabhuH karuNAnidhiH // 4 // yatakRpAlezataH sarvakAryAnusAreNa smRtaH / bhavAbdhistantimagno'haM samAkRSya samuddhRtaH // 5 // * vayabdhimunicandre1743'nde sahajasya prakAzane / hRdi zrIsadguroH sevA padAzAgrahagAnama // (?) 6 // kArtikakRSNA mAyAmupadezodAyi munnasya / (?) Acintya vAsudevaH zubhaM pravezaM vyadhAt hRdaye tAH // 7 // tanmantratejasA jAtaH svanurAgo mayi priye / saMsArasya sukhaM yAvat nIrasaM samadRSTitaH // 8 // yadA hRdayazuddhatvaM jAtaM priyasahAyataH / tadvarSe pauSakRSNasya dvitIyAyAM kRpAsthitiH // 6 // mAsASTakaM yadAtItaM prabhurAzcaryamAtanot / kRpAprabaddhA dehe'smin mUladehasmRtipradA // 10 // pitrA smarati no yadvat ahato bhuktaye sutaH / tadvad bhramaratau svIyaM gRhaM ghismRtadhAnahaM // 11 // tato'pi smaraNaM nAbhUnmAsadvayamiyAya ca / vallabho'tikRpAM cakre jAtA mUlaratirmama // 12 // mUlaprItiryadotpannA saMsAro nIraso mama / mAyAM duHkhamayImIkSe samyaktaM bhAti na kacit // 13 // punastadagrimavarSeSvadhikaM vyAkulaM manaH / vakSye'khilaM brahmavRttaM saMjJAM ko'pi na budhyati // 14 // It ends thus: etacchubhazravaNataH zravaNAni siddhiM / saMyAnti hi zravaNasAraphalasya lAbhAt // saGkatabuddhirakhilazravaNasya tasya / zrIsadgurorurasi yaccaraNau sahAyau // 75 //

Page #969
( 916 ) B. The commentary has the first leaf missing, and a good deal of information both as to the Text and its author is lost. 4A. itthazca caturvizamukhyA avatArAH nityaM sukhaM kimityAkAkSayA saadhushaastre'nusrti| sAdhaghastAvad vaizeSika-naiyAyika-pAtaJjala-sAGkhyapUrvottaramImAMsakadvaya-cArvAka-sautrAntika-vaibhASika-yogAcAra-mAdhyamikadigambarA iti dvAdazasUtradarzanAnusAriNo'nye ca pAJcarAtra-pAzupatahairaNyagarbhAdayaH sAvAntarabhedAH svasvAbhimatAM muktimupadizanto vedArthameva vyaacksste| apare'pi tattaddezabhASAbhi-dazamatAntargatamevArthamAhuH / vedArthe tvekasmin no matabhedaH smbhvti| na ca vibhinnaparibhASA + + -stantrANyeva vedArthabhedaM dyotayanti iti vAcyaM / bhagavatsaGketitAnantatAtparyyAya zaktAnAm anulomapariNAmArtha prvRttH| yato na vyAkhyApariNAmalAbhaH, ataeva bRhadAraNyake tAmi brAhmaNe pRthivyagnitejovAyAkAzAdityacandratArakavidyutstanayitnusaz2alokasarvavedasaLayajJasarvadevabhUtaprANavAkcakSuHzrotramanastvaktejastamoreta AtmanAM preraka etat zarIyaMtaiH (?) 4B. abhibhUtAH prapaJcena brahmAdyA na vidanti mAmiti skandapurANaM ca uktamevArtha drddh'yti| evamavidyApravAhapravRttyA vedaM vihAya vividhasAdhuzAstrapravRttau mumukSUNAM muktimArgAbhAve samprati paramAtmA dRSTasahajAnandasvarUpAnandadRSTyA vidyApravAhaM pravartayan kazcid dhIraH pratyagAtmAnamaikSadAvRtya cakSuramRtatvamicchanti vizratyarthA "bhakkathA mAmabhijAnAti yAvAn yazcAsmi tattvataH tato mAM tattvato jJAtvA vizate tdnntrm"| apare vedabAhyAH smRtayo yAzca kAzca kudRSTayaH sarvAstA niSphalAH pretya tamoniSThAhitA smRtAH pitRdevA manuSyANAM vedazcakSuH sanAtanaM / azakyaJcAprameyaJca vedazAstramiti sthitiH / utpadyante vyayante ca yAnyanyAni [ca] kAnicit // tAnyakkiAlikatayA viSThulAnyanRtAni cetyAdismRtyarthaJca vyaJjayan zrutisUtrasaGketoddhAraNAya catustriMzottarazataM sUtrANi praNinAya, tAni ca parAvRttya zuddhadSTau ca SaSTyuttarazatazlokaH vivRtAnyapyatigambhIrANIti

Page #970
(917) sUtracchAyAvyAkhyAnAya trimaGgalAkhyaM ghArtikamArabhamANaH svarUpAnandaM dRSTrAtmAgurupadaH zrImadgurupadavastunirdezAtmakaM maGgalamAcarati-jaya jayeti / * * * * * * * * . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ____5A. atrAnandastrividhaH paramAnandaH pUrNAnandaH kSudrAnandazceti / tatra paramAnandaH saccidAnandavigrahaH zuddhAtmA'dvitIyaM brahmocyate / eSo'sya paramo lokaH eSo'sya parama AnandaH etasyaivAnandasyAnyAni bhUtAni mAtrAmupajIvanti ko hIvAnyAt kaH prANyAd yadeSa AkAza mAnando na syAdityAdizrutibhyaH / pUrNAnandastu pUrNa Ananda iti vyutpattyA sahajAtmakarmadhira-(1) gurubrahmadRSTiAyaH (?) yamabhipretya zrutirAnandaM brahmaNo vidvAn na bibheti kutazcaneti Aha / ayameva svAGgarUpasakhInAM bodhArthamacintyazaktayA sahajAnandanirUpitazrutisaGketastantrANAM trimaGgalAkhyavArtikaM vidadhAti tametamayaM paramAtmA svadRSTA bhUtArthAnuvAdena svAjJArUpAbhiH zrutibhiH prAha / tathA hi kaThavallayAM tAvat avidyAyAmantare ve+yAnAH svayaM dhIrAH yannityaM manyamAnAH candrasya mAtrAH pariyanti mUDhA andhenaiva nIyamAnA ythaandhaaH| svayaM dhIrA mahAntaM vibhumAtmAnaM matvA dhIro na zocati / aNuH panthA vitaraH purANaH mA spRSTonupitto mayaiva tena dhIrA apiyanti brahmavit utkramya svargalokamito vimuktA ityAdi zrutyA dhIrA gamanaM vinaiva svayameva dhIrA iti manyamAnA na sAmparAyaH / (5B.) pratibhAti bAlaM prasAdhanaM vittamohena mUr3ha ayaM loko nAsti para iti mAnI punaH punaH vazamApadyate me iti zrutisthamRtyuvAkyaM zrutisthanaciketasamprati sa ca paralokaH zravaNAyApi bahubhiryo na labhyaH zRNvanto'pi bahavo yaM na viduH, Azcarya vaktA kuzalosya labdhA AzcaryajJAtA kuzalonuziSTaH / asya yallokasya dhaktA Azcaryo vicintya zaktiH mayaivAnuvitta ityuktatvAt asya labdhA kuzala AnandAtmA dhIraH / _GA. jijJAsAmutpAdayan paramAtmA samAhRtavedArthAnAM sUtrANAM trimaGgalAkhyavArtikamacintyazaktayA dhIradvArA pravarttayAmAsa / ___7A. kSudrAnandastu ... ... ... ... ... ... ... tadeva viSayasukhaM kSudrAnanda ityucyte| yadA tu paramAnandAtmAnugraheNa jhAnaM

Page #971
( 918 ) bhavettadA kAmyAnAM brahmalokAntaviSayANAM tucchatvabodhAdakAmahatazrotriyasya cittavRttizAntilakSaNaM sukhameSa nityamasti iti| uktaJca zrIbhAgavate * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . atra vedArthavyaktiH smbndhH| bhagavatpadasvarUpanirUpaNam viSayaH / sanirthanivRtyA bha[ga]vatasvarUpalAbhaH prayojanam / ttkaamo'dhikaarii| ___8A. granthakRt svIyaM vRttAntaM vaktumupakramate vhnybdhiiti| vahnayandhimunicandre'bde 1743 vaikrama iti zeSaH / zrIsadguroH zuddhAtmanaH draSyat sahajaM dRSTayAkhyaM tasya hRdi prakAzate iti snehabahuriva (1) sAmAnyAbhAse jAte sati.. ityAdi 8B. prabhukRpayeva ityAha vallabha iti / atikRpAM kRpAsthitAvapi svruupjnyaanaatmikaaN| The commentary is incomplete, coming to the end of the 7th chapter. iti zrItrimaGgalabAttikavivaraNe paramArthasArasUcanaM saptamo'dhyAyaH / pUrNA caitat AdyaM-jJAnarasamaGgalam / 8817 1309. nityakRtya Nityalertya. By Govinda, son of Dvarakanatha. Substance, foreign paper. 93x4 inches. Folia, 110. Lines, 8-9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 2260. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1916. Appearance, fresh and new. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Complete. A comprehensive and argumentative work on daily observances and ceremonies of Vaisnavas of the school of Vallabhacarya. It begins : zrIkRSNAya namaH / natvA zrIvallabhAcAryAn govindena mayA bhRzam / nityakRtyamidaM nAma vivArya kriyate punaH // 1 //

Page #972
( 919 ) uDupena yathA kazcit sAgaraM tartumicchati / tathaiva saMskRtaM kartuM pravRtto'lpamanISayA // 2 // yadyapyayogya evAsmi karaNe pitRkRterahaM / kRpayA tAtacaraNA mahyaM dAsyanti yogyatAm // 3 // It ends : kaH kAlaH kAni mitrANi ko dezaH ko vyayAgamau / kazcAhaM kA ca me zaktiriti cintyaM muhurmhH||1|| etAn vicArya kAryakaraNe kadApi klezito no bhavet / haristu bhagavAnevAsti paraM yadA bhakto bhaktimAn tadA kA cintaa| evaM cittaM sthirIkRtya hyasyAzrayavivarjitam / karttavyA vaiSNavaiH sevA kathayA smaraNena ca // pitRsUktiM samucchrAya bhAvamuktAH sphuTIkRtAH / budhA bhaktAzca tA dhRtvA vitApAste bhavantu vai // Colophon : shriihriH| iti zrImadgokulacandradharaNanalinacaJcarIkeNa premamakarandaM pAyaM pAyaM bhaktIbhUya vismRtAnyarasena zrIdvArakAnAthatanujena zrIgovindena viracito nityakRtyapranthaH samAptaH / Post-colophon: zubham / zrIsaMghat 1916 mIti mAghamAse zuklapakSe SaSThI 6 ravivAsare // 8818 884. anubandhadazena Anubandhadarsana. By Hariyasah, son of Thakuradasa. For the manuscript, see L. 1785. 8819 2018. aSTAdazarahasya Astadasarahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 18x4d inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 to 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 400. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1826. Appearance, old and discoloured.

Page #973
( 920 ) Beginning : ayaM cetanaH anAdikarmapravAheNa saMsAramahArNave nimgnH| ajJAnenAtmAnamajJAtvA tenAjJAnena hetunA ahaMkAramamakArayuktaH san ahaMkAramamakArahetubhyAM rAgadveSaparavazaH san kAraNabhUtAbhyAM rAgadveSAbhyAM puNyapAparUpANi kANyAcaran puNyapAparUpahetubhiH sukhaduHkhAnubhavopakaraNazarIrANi bibhrattApatrayaduHkhaparaMparAM nirantaramanubhavan karmaparatantra[:] san saMsarati / evaM saMsRticakrasthe bhrAmyamANe svakarmabhirjIve duHkhAkule viSNoH kRpA kaapyupjaayte| The 18 rahasyas are: 2A, arthA aSTAdaza, te-(1) prayatnatvaM, (2) prapattinaiSThikatvam , (3) nirbharatvaM, (4) upAyazUnyatvam , (5) pAratantryam , (6) aprAkRtitvam, (7) ekAntitvam, (8) nityaraGgitvam, (6) paramaikAntitvam, (10) saMbandhanasvarUpatvam , (11) zeSabhUtatvam , (12) zeSavRttiparatvam, (13) nityazUratvaM, (14) mumukSutvam, (15) avidhigocaratvam, (16) parAkASThatvam, (17) upAya-svarUpajJAnatvam, (18) AtmArAmatvam / End : iti zrI aSTAdazarahasyaM saMpUrNa samAptam / Post-colophon: pustakaM zrImAhAtrArSAnujIvinaH kRSNadAsasya Rtunayanavascindau varSe mAse ca phAlgune / sabhUgajatrayodazyAM likhitaM pustakaM zubham / 8820 1118. vaiSNavasiddhAntavaijayantI (prakAzikAsahitA) Vaisnavasiddhantavaijayanti (with Prakasika). By Raghavendra Muni. Substance, country-made paper. 14x7 inches. Folia, 98. Lines, 13 on a page. Character, Nagara. Appearance, new. Prose and verse. Generally correct. Incomplete at the end. For a full manuscript of the work, see L. 2108.

Page #974
( 921 ) 8821 8195. mokSalakSmIvilAsa Molesalalesmivilasa. Being a commentary on Jabalopanisad. By Vallabha. Substance, country-made paper. 91X41 inches. Folia, 43. Lines, 12 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Incomplete at the end. Beginning: zrIgaNezAya nmH|| etc. pinAnazeSAnanizaM nighnannyAyAdanekadhA / vighnarAjaH sadA pAyAt tripuraghAbhipUjitaH // umAsahAyamomarthamekamaGgAvyayAnvitam / akSaraM mahato hetuM dhInudaM zivamAzraye // yatpAdapadmasmaraNAt jJAnazrIyazasAM nidhiH / naro bhavati tAn vande vAsudevendradezikAn // guroranugrahAt sAkSAt paramazreyase nRNAM / samyak smRtyarthamakhilaM purANairadhigamya ca // zrISallabhena kriyate kAzI natvopabRhaNaiH / mokSalakSmIvilAsAkhyA vyAkhyA jAbAlasuzruteH // bRhaspatirdevAcArya uvAca...pRSTavAn / 8822 10512. sarvotkRSTa Sarvotkrsta. By Gosvami Giridhara. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. It belongs to the school of Vallabha and proves Srikryna to be the Supreme Deity. 83

Page #975
( 922 ) Beginning : zrImadAcAryyavaryazrImate ghalabhAya haraye namaH // AnandAzruSarSaNena janatAtApAgninirvApakaM saMsArArNavazoSizoNanayanaM maayaamtdhvNsk| sAkArazrutigocarAdvayabRhadvA(dA)rthasaMsthApaka zrIzrIvallabhasevanArasamayaM zrIvallabhAyyaM numaH // Colophon: , iti zrImadgosvAmi-dhIgiridharAvAryyaracitoyaM zrIkRSNasya sarvavedAntapratipAdyatvapratipAdanapUrvakaM sarvotkRSTanAmakoyaM pranthaH / The colophon is written in a different hand. 8823 10268. satsaGganirNaya Satsanganirnaya. By Haridasa. Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folium, one. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 24. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, tresh. Complete. A short work of the school of Vallabha, on company of pious men which gives one the knowledge of Brahman. Colophon: iti zrIvallabhAcAryakRpAmAtrAbhikAkSiNA / haridAsena vihito mudA satsaGganirNayaH // sNpuurnnH|| Beginning: atha satsaGganirNayo likhyate yathA jalAttu prasRtaM sarvatrava ca tisstthti| ataeva prayatnena labhyate khananAdinA // prayatne tAratamyepi dRzyate bhUmije vidA / kacicchIghra prakaTati kvacit kAlena bhUriNA //

Page #976
( 923 ) tathA brahma vyApakatvAt sarvatragha hi tiSThati / zAninAM tat prayatnena prakaTIbhavati svataH // 8824 10291. nibandhazAstrArthaprakaraNa Nibandhasastrarthaprakarana. Substance, country-made paper. 114 x 5 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 9 OD a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. Called on the obverse of the first leaf: atha nibandhazAstrArthaprakaraNa-mUlaThe leaves are marked with the letters faranno i Evidently a work of the school of Vallabha shewing that all Sastras (including the philosophical systems) point to God Hari. Beginning : zrIkRSNAya nmH| namo bhagavate tasmai kRssnnaayaatkrmnne| rUpanAmadhibhedena jagat krIr3ati yogataH // The object of the work: sAvikA bhagavadgatA ye muktApadhikAriNaH / bhavAntasambhaSA daivAtteSAmarthe nirUpyate // bhagavacchAstramAzAya vicArya ca punaH punH| yaduktaM hariNA pazcAt sandehavinivRttaye / / ekaM zAstraM devakIputragItam eko devo devakIputra eva / mantropyekastasya nAmAni yAni karmApyekaM tasya devasya sevA //

Page #977
( 924 ) ityAkalayya satataM zAstrArthasarvanirNayaH / zrIbhAgavatarUpaJca tryaM vacmi yathAmati // vedAnte ca smRtau brahma liGgaM bhAgavate tathA / brahmeti paramAtmeti bhagavAniti zavyate // tritaye tritayaM vAcyaM krameNaiva mayAtra hi / vedAH zrIkRSNavAkyAni vyAsasUtrANi caiva hi // samAdhibhASA vyAsasya pramANaM taccatuSTayam / uttaraM pUrvvasandehavArakaM parikIrtitam // aviruddha tu yattasya pramANaM tacca nAnyathA / etadviruddha' yat sarvvaM na tanmAnaM kathaMcana // athavA sarvvarUpatvAt nAmalIlAvibhedataH / viruddhAMzaparityAgAt pramANaM sarvvameva hi // 8 8825 10288. vallabhAcAryyabhagavattva nirUpaNa Vallabhacaryabhagavattvanirupana. By Vitthala Raya. Substance, country-made paper. 10x5 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 9 on page. Extent in slokas, 112. Character, Nagara Date, Samvat 1934. Appearance, fresh. Complete. It proves Vallabha to be an incarnation of God. Colophon : iti zrImadgosvAmidAmodaratanuja zrIviTThalarAyaviracitaM zrImadvallabhAcAryANAM sAkSAdbhagavatvanirUpaNaM samAptimagAt / Post-colophon: vrajabhUSaNadAsena likhitaM / saMvat 1634 AzvinakRSNa 3 / Beginning : bhaje zrIvallabhAcAryyAn analpakaruNArNavAn | sudhAnidhirabhUdAciryataH zrIviTThalezvaraH //

Page #978
( 925 ) atha caturSu yugeSu yadA dharmanivRttiradharmavRddhizca syAt tadA tadA dharmarakSArthamadharmanivRttyarthazca bhagavadavatArA bhavantiConclusion: ghallabhapadasya priyavAcakatvepi priyatvasyAnandarUpatvAt Anandasya ca parabrahmarUpatvAt callabhAcAryANAM sAkSAtparabrahmarUpatvaM! nirvivAdamiti dik / 8826 10284. Substance, country-made paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 5. a page. Extent in Slokas, 135. Character, modern Nagara. fresh. Complete. Lines, ll on Appearance, Four short works. I A review of the Jaiminisutra in 42 slokas. BA, iti zrIvallabhAcAryaviracitA pUrvamImAMsAkArikA smaaptaa|| Beginning : zrIvallabhAya nmH|| laukiko vaidikazcaiva mArgo nityo dvidhA mtH| pradhAheNa svarUpeNa nityatvaM ca tayoH kramAt // artha + + + loke hi zabdo'nyasminniti sthitiH / jalAgnathoreva saMrakSA tayoH kAryyA manISibhiH / End: ucyate kAmyatAyAM tadvidhibodhyaikasAdhyatA / prayojikA phalatve hi tasmAt suSTUktamArthikam // II 3B, iti zrIviThThalezvareNa viracitaM bhujaGgaprayAtASTakaM pUrNam //

Page #979
( 926 ) End: bhujaGgaprayAtASTakenAnuyAto bhujaGge zayAnaM hariM saMstavIti / ratistasya kRSNe bhavatyAzu nityA kimanyaiH phalaiH phalgubhiH sevakasya // III 4A, iti zrIviThThalezvaracaraNAnAM zikSApatrapadhAni / Then 15 slokas, containing lessons to be always borne in mind by a Vaisnava. Beginning : sarvadA sarvabhAvena bhajanIyo vrajezvaraH / kariSyati sa evAsmadaihikaM pAralaukikam // anyAzrayo na karttavyaH sarvathA bAdhakastu saH / svakIyeSvAtmabhASazca karttavyaH sarvathA sdaa|| IV 5B (Last work), itizrImadgopIjanaghallabhavaraNakatAna-zrIviTThalezvaraviracito gItAhetunirNayaH samAptaH // The central idea of Bhagavadgata as shewn by Vallabhacarya. Beginning: pitRpAdAbjayugalaM praNamAmi kRpAmadhu / yat kuJja gokulezena svIkRtaM kRpayA svataH // atastadvadanAmbhojacyutagItAmRtaM budhaiH / AvirbhAve hetumIzAnugrahAdvimRzAmyaham // 2 // svayaM svatattvaM hi hariH pArthAyopAdizad yataH / tadAdau dhRtarASTrasyAbhaktasya vacasA na hi //

Page #980
( 927 ) upakramo yuktataraH tatputrasyApi vA tthaa| pArthasyApi viSAdoyam atadrUpatva + tathA // upadeze hetutayA sa ukta iti cena hi / vikSepAtmatataH zAntyAdyarUpatvAdapi sphuTam // 8827 10283. Substance, country-made yellow paper. 12x5 inches. Folia, 15. Lines 11 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Three short works of the school of Vallabha. I. 4B, . iti zrIviThThaladIkSitaviracito janmASTamInirNayaH samAptaH / II. 5A, iti zrIviThThala rAma navamI]vatanirNayaH samAptaH / The two are concerned with the proper times of the festivals, Janmastami and Ramanavami. III. Begins zrIkRSNAya namaH // prasIdantu sadA rAsalIlArasapayodhiSu / nikalaGkakalAnAthI bhagavadghAcosmadIzvarAH // 1 // brahmAnandAt samuddhRtya bhajanAnandayojane / lIlA yA pUjyate samyak sA tUrye vinirUpyate // sarvasAmarthyavattvena yadIyaM puurvvddhriH| dadyAttadoddhatirvyathA bhavedetadadAnataH // yasmAdetAdze vAsya rUpaM na + nyathAkRti / devasya.saMbhavatyeva + + + tatra devatA // atoyameva yukto'tra prakAro nAparo mataH / striya eSa + + yAtu zaktA yasmAt pumAn hariH / /

Page #981
( 928 ) ato hi bhajanAnandaH strISu samyaga vidhAryate / aharnizaM cAta eva remeMtarbAhyabhedataH // Thus it concerns itself with the spiritual significance of the Rasa festival, justified by quotations (along with their interpretations) from the 'Rasapancadhyaya of the Bhagavata. Colophon: iti zrIviThThalezvaraviracito bhagavAnapItyasya svatantralikhanaM nAma samAptaM // shubhmstu|| 8828 10280. Substance, foolscap paper. 121x5 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 180. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. An extract from the Avataravadavali. Colophon: iti zrImadvalabhAcAryacaraNanalinAnatottamAGgazrIzrIpItAmbaratanujapuruSottamakRtAvatAravAdAvalyAM zrIbhAgavatasvarUpaviSayakazaGkAnirAsavAdastrayodazaH samAptaH // Beginning :: vedavedAntasAraM yavayAsakhedanivarttakam / mahApurANamUrdhanyaM zrImadbhAgavataM stumaH // atredaM vicaaryyte| zrIbhAgavatamaSTAdazapurANAntargatam atiriktNpaa| 8829 10293. svAminIstotravivRti Svaministotraviorti. Being a commentary on a hymn to Radha (of the school of Vallabha). Substance, country-made paper. llx4 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 540. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1926. Appearance, fresh. Complete.

Page #982
( 929 ) Colophon : iti zrImannijAcAryyadAsAnudAsaviracitA svAminIstotradhivRtiH sampUrNA / Post-colophon : samata 1926 mIH zrAvaNa zudI 15 / Beginning : zrIkRSNAya nmH| smAminIbhAvarUpaikadAsyabhAyaparAyaNAH / virAjantAM sadA mUrddhi prabhavo viTThalezvarAH // athAsmatprabhuvaraNAH zrImadananyapUrvA mukhyasvAminIstotraM svasya tatsambandhasiddhaye kartumabhIpsavo'nyasambandhatyAgapUrvakaprabhusambandhakRtihetukabhAvavattayA prakRtisAmyena nAnyapUrvA mukhyasvAminIsambandhitvena svasya tadAjJayaiva etaddAsyArthamAkAraNaM sevAvizeSopayogitvAJca pradarzayitvA dAsyaM prArthayituM dvAdazAGgasArthakatvAya dvAdazabhiH zlokaH prArthayante / yadaiveti // 8830 10272. sarvAtmabhAvaniNaya Sarvatmabhavanirnaya. By Vitthala, son of Gokulanatha. Substance, country-made paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. A work of the school of Vallabha. It holds and explains the view of God as pervading all aspects of life and at the same time shews the necessity of tyaga (or sacrifice) and aradhana (worship). Beginning: zrIgaNezAya namaH // vande zrIvallabhAdhIzaM adhIzaguNavanditam / bhaJjanaM sarvadoSANAM tarjanaM tridshdvissaam|| 84

Page #983
( 930 ) bhuco bhAvAtmakaM pande yazodotsaGgasaGginam / sarvAtmabhAvakaraNaM zaraNaM zaraNArthinAm // nanu koyaM sAtmabhAvo yo bhajanAnandAyAptihetutvenocyate ? tatrAhantAmamatAviSayaphalAni bhagavati bhAvaH sa iti cenna / tathA sati sarvatyAgasya anAvazyakatvena taduktivaiyApatteH santyajya sarva viSayAniti vAkyena tasyAvazyakatvabodhanAt / ata eva pAdamUlaprAptau tasya hetutvamuktamAcAyryaiH ; anyathA pAdamUlaprAptireca na syAditi kathanena ca sarvAtmanA savAMzena bhAvaH sa iti vaacym| bhagavadAsyArthatvenApi dehAdau aMzataH prItyabhAve niradhyastadehAnAmiva iikssaamnnddnaadikrnnaabhaavprsktH| na ca "aJjantyaH kAzca locane" iti pAkyena tasAMgokyA(?) tathaivAstIti vAcyaM, "tvayi dhRtAsava" ityagrimavAkyavirodhApatteH / kiJca evaM sarvathA bhagavadarthatvenApi dehAdirAgAbhAve jJAnisamatvameteSu syAt bhajanAnupapattizca / etc. etc. It ends with 12 slokas in honour of the author's ancestors, God Srikrsna and the author himself. Colophon: iti zrImadgokulanAthAtmajaviThThalarAyaviracito sarvAtmabhAvanirNayaH smaaptH|| 8831 10270. Substance, foolscap paper. 111x5 inches. Folia, 4. page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Lines, 9 on a ___I. 1 Colophon : iti zrIgosvAmizrIgokulanAthAtmajaciTThalarAya'gharacito jIvasvarUpanirNayaH / Begins : zrIkRSNAya namaH // zrIhariH / zrIkRSNaparamAnando rasAtmakatayA mataH / sa eva pucchabhAgena cAkSaraH parikIrtitaH // 1 //

Page #984
( 931 ) tadantA apyanantAH syustatra brahmANDakoTayaH / tadaicchiko hi bhedoyaM jar3ajIvAntarAtmanaH // 2 // AnandAMzatirodhAnAt paricchinnatvataH sphuTaM / vyavahArAH pravarttante vidhiSedhapuraHsarAH // 3 // There are 8 Slokas in this. II. 2B, iti zrIgokulanAthAtmajaviTThalarAyaviracito brhmsvruupniruupnnm|| (There are 16 slokas). Begins : bAlakRSNaM namaskRtya viTThalezazca sadgurum / dvaitAdvaitavivekoyaM viTThalena vicAryyate // AtmA vA are draSTavyaH tataH zrotavya itirUpa (?) / zrutyarthatAtmasiddhayarthaM sAdhanatve tvidaM sphuTam // 2 // AtmanopAsanaM nityaM AtmanA parikIrtitam / zravaNaM mananaM caiva nididhyAsanamAtmanaH // III. 3B, iti zrIgokulanAthAtmajagosmAmiviThThalarAyaviracito jIvabrahmaNorakyanirUpaNam // (There are sixteen Slokas). Begins : zrImadvandAyane ramye puSpite panitIn sa vai / veNu saMghAdayan bAlaiH sthitaH kRSNaH prasIdatu / bAlakRSNaM bhajennityaM gopikAratisaMpradaM / nRtyantaM gItasaMsaktaM haiyaGgavapralobhitam // 2 // bAlakRSNapadAmbhojacintitAdhikasaMpradam / natvA zrIvallabhAcAryAn kui~dvaitanirUpaNam // 3 // ekamevAdvitIyaM yadbrahmajyotiH sanAtanam / asthUlaM nirguNaM zAntaM vyApakaM hRdi saMsthitam // 4 // tadvai zaktimAtmabhUtAM dharmarUpAsamAzritAm / ekaM nAnAtmamanvicchan bahuH syAmiti tattathA // 5 //

Page #985
( 932 ) IV. Begins in 3B: brahmarSivallabhAcAryo ciTTalezazca tatsutaH / saptarSavatsasya sutAstadvaMzyAzva svagotriNaH // 1 // gosvAmino gokulasthAH zrIgovarddhanabhRjjuSaH / atastadIyAnAmArSa pramANaM sarvameva hi // 2 // govindcchiit(?)prmaanndnndcturbhujaaH| sUrakumbhanakRSNAya jagurmantraviduhite // (1) brAhme phAlgunAmalapakSasya pussykssdvaadshiiyutaa| govindadvAdazI nAma mahApAtakanAzanI // asmin govindapUjopavAsAdikaM kAryam . . . . . . . . . prathamagiridharobhUccAnu govindarAyaH tadanu sutanubAlakRSNajid gokulezaH / raghupatiyadunAthau zrIghanazyAmasaMjJo giridharatanayaH zrIviThThalezAGgajAtAH // zrImadgokulanAtha saMzTaNu vacaH pUrvaM tvayaiva prabho mAlAdUSakavAcadUkavijayaM kRtvA ca yaM rakSitaH / dharmastadvadihAtra vai punarapi zrIdvArakAdhIzvarasthAne yaH sumahAn dharma nicayo dUrIkRtaH zrImatA // etatkarmakRtA zRNuSva bhavatA sarvAsu dikSu dhruvam kapurojjvalarAtrinAthavimalaM svIyaM yazo vistRtam / manye tvAM hi yazaHsvarUpiNamahaM zrIgokulezaH prabho zrImadvalabhavaMzabhUSaNamaNe tvaM jIva bahvIH samAH // idaM pustakaM smaaptm| Here ends the ms. 8832 10265. Substance, country-made paper. 103 x 5 a page. Extent in slokas, 70. Character, fresh. inches. Folia, 4. Lines, 9 on modern Nagara. Appearance,

Page #986
( 933 ) It contains a commentary on a portion of Srutirahasya, a work apparently embodying the views of the school of Vallabha on Sruti. The portion of it in question relates to the incarnation of God in Vallabha. Beginning: __ atha zrutirahasyAntargataH zrImahAprabhuprAdurbhAva[:] likhyte| atra yajanaM sevaiva / pUjA tu puSTimArgAtiriktamArge pUjAyAM vibhUtirUpo bhagavAn sevyH| sevAyAM tu sAkSAt puSTipuruSottamaH sevya iti mahAbheda ityanyatra vistaraH / yadyatra yajadhAtoH pUjArthakataiva tarhi te ha nAkaM mahimAnaH sa ca ta iti virodhaapttiH| tatra paramAnandAnubhavaphalAbhAvAt / etc., etc. End: zrIvAmanAvatArasya bhaviSyasya tatkarmaNazca tridevaH pRthivImeSa etAm / ghicakrame pRthivImeSa etaam| yato viSNurvicakrame / idaM viSNurvicakrame ityAdizrutibhiruktatvAt nityatve satyeva sNgcchte| evaM sarvvalIlAnAM vedyamAnatvena zrutInAmanubhavatvAdbhaviSyatInAmapi bhUtatvena nirdezaiti dik / 8833 10266 Writings of the school of Vallabha. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X5 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 10 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Beginning : gopIjanavallabhAya // nAzrito ghallabhAdhIzaM na ca dRSTA subodhinI / nArAdhi rAdhikAnAtho vRthA tajjanma bhUtale // Colophon: iti zrIharidAsaviracitaM janmavaiphalyASTakaM sampUrNam //

Page #987
( 934 ) II. Beginning : __ nanu janmotsavalIlAnukaraNe SaSTha-dina karttavyaM SaSTikApUjanaM janmadina evArddharAtre janmAnukaraNottarameva kutaH kriyata iti cedatrAyaM bhAvaHanukaraNAdi yathAsthitameva kAryam / na tvnythaa| tatra prathamaparyAye janmotsava eva kRto'rddharAtramArabhya na tu janmadivasotsaghopi snAnatilakAdirUpaH / SaSThikApUjanaM tu tadA na jAtameva zrInandacaraNAnAm utsavakaraNAnupada. meva karadAnArthameva mathurAM gatatvena svagRhe sthitatvAt / etc. etc. End: 'kRpayantu nijAcAryAH svadAse mayi sarvadeti / zrIharirAyaviracitaH SaSTikApUjanavicAraH sampUrNaH / III. Beginning : zrIkRSNAya namaH / bhakti[:] sarve lakSyarUpA punasteSAmAjJA dattA yUyaM braje vAsaM kuruta bhagavadaGgIkArastatra bhaviSyati / bhagavatA svanetrataH sRSdviyaM prakaTitaM devI AsurI ca | punaretayoraGgIkAro na kRtH| tadanantaraM kasmiMzcit samaye baje ramaNaM kurkhatA vicAritaM devasRSTyAstu aGgIkAraH karttavyaH / tadA zrImadAcArye AjJA dattavAn, bhavanto daive sRSTayaGgIkAraM kurvantu / tadAcAryAstUSNIbhUya sthitAH / punarapi AjJAM dattavAn / tadA AcAryyAH zrIlakSmaNabhaTTagRhe prakaTIbhUya tathaiva kRtavantaH / idaM prathamataH prAdurbhAvavRttam / Then follows an enumeration of the dogmatic creeds. End : shriimtsvaaminyoktm| mahAprabho matsvarUpaM dvitIyaM ca dehaM krIr3AM pazyAmi / tadA bhagavatA AjJA dttaa| tadA zrImatsvAminIhRdayataH zrIrAdhikA prAdurbhUtA / Colophon : iti shriihridaasoditsvmaargaanukrmdhyaanprkaarH| Post-colophon : zrIhariH / idaM pustakaM baMvai-madhyezrIjIvanalAlazrImahArAjake prati sA lii0|

Page #988
( 935 ) IV Beginning : atha agnipurANAntargatapuruSottamasiddhAntaH likhyate |shriigopiijnvllbhaay namaH // zRNu zaunakasiddhAntaM puruSottamasaMzikaM / dvijo bhakto harezcaiva agnibinduH purA hyabhUt // ekAddhaM ca tapastepe patrAhArI jitendriyaH / puruSottamakSetre ca brahmakalpe samAhitaH // tadA madhuvane prApte harau vaiSNavasaMjJike / tatkule bhaktakSetre hi praviSTe dvijasattame // pANI caivaM tataH zrutvA zravaNAya paro hyabhUt / sAMvatsareNa tapasA bhaktiste smupaashritH|| zayyAbhojanagRGgArA ete tu mama ghallabhAH / tairevaM mayi kAryyA va tvayA bhaktiraharnizam // evaM vidyA parA bhaktiH karttavyA mama tuSTaye / snehamArgeNa karttavyA sevanaM me hitAya ca // mAsamekena tuSyAmi premabhaktyA na saMzayaH / bahubhistapoyogaiH kiM bhaktyalpo mama toSaNam // (?) 4B. snehamArgazate varSe jJAnI bhavati sarvathA / punarevaM tathotpattirbhaviSyati kalau yuge // tadAhaM dvijarUpeNa avatIyaM ca bhuutle| snehamArgapravRttyarthaM hitAya ca kule tava // ghore kaliyuge prApte prakaTastu svayaM vne| agnirUpo dvijAcAro bhaviSyAmi ha ballabhaH / ghallabho hyagnirUpaH syAdviTThalaH puruSottamaH / puSTimArgapravaktA ca mAyAvAdaniSedhakaH // puSTipravAhamaryAdApradAtA ca bhaviSyati / tadIyA santatiH sA mAmakI tanureva ca //

Page #989
( 936 ) End: etAni kRtapuNyAnAM bhaktAnAM puruSottame / evaM tava kulakhyAtirbhaviSyati kalau yuge // vallabhAcAryamArabhya vizeSo viTThalAt punaH / evamuktA tu tatraiva harirantardadhe svayam // sopi bhaktyA hariprApto hyagnibindudvijottamaH // Colophon: iti zrI-agnipurANe bhaviSyottarakhaNDe zrIpuruSottamasiddhAntaH smpuurnnH|5 Miscellaneous Vaisnava schools. 8834 10224. AluvandAru Aluvandaru By Yamuna Muni With a Commentary Substance, country-made paper, 12x5 inches. Folia, 10. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Date, S. 1888. An ode to Aluvandaru, otherwise called Yamunacarya, who is considered as an incarnation of Visnu. The first seven verses are taken up with obeisances to the succession of Gurus from Aluvandaru to Sathakopasuri, who was the Guru of our author Yamunamuni. (The names of the Gurus are Yamunacarya, pupil of Ramamisra, Nathamuni, Parasara, Sathakopasuri). The Text consists of 68 verses. Beginning : OM zrImate rAmAnujAya nmH| (T.) svAdayanniha sarveSAM trayyantArtha sudurgraham / stotrayAmAsa yogIndrastaM vande yAmunAhvayam // namo namo yAmunAya yAmunAya namo namaH / namo namo yAmunAya yAmunAya namo nmH|| namo yAmunapAdAbjareNubhiH pAvitAtmane / viditAkhilavedyAya gurave viditAtmane //

Page #990
( 937 ) namo cittAdbhutA kliSTajJAnavairAgyarAzaye / nAthAya munaye'gAdhabhagavadbhaktisindhave // etc. (Comm.) zrImatsamastakalyANaguNAtmakaH sarvvezvaraH svAjJAH (1) rUpavedamArgamatItya anarthe pravRttacetanAn vIkSya dayamAnamanAstadaGgIkArArthamiha loke yAmunAcAryyarUpeNAvatIryyaM mahAkulaprasUtasat sampradAya nirataM zrIrAmamizramAzritya vedavedAGgopAGgazabdatarkoM bhayamImAMsAdisakalazAstrANyadhItya digantavizrAntamahAprAjJo bhUtvA samastaduSTakudRSTI nnirjitya paNDitapAmaravibhAgarahita sarvajanarapi candadyamAnaH mahAdeziko bhUtvA AkasmikakRpayA tatkAlIna sakalalokAnujIvayitvA sakaletarazAstrANyanAdRtya vedAntazAstrameva pravarttayan tadanantaraM tAvanmAtreNa tRptimanavApya idAnIntanasarvvajanojIvanArthaM grahItumazakyaM vedAntArthaM sarvavarNAzramairapyadhikarttu stotrarUpeNa cakAra / tadAdAviSTadevatAnamaskArAdikasya ziSTAcAratvAt gurUn namaskRtya mumukSubhiH + dAnusaMdheyamarthapaJcakaM vedAntAdisakalazAstrapratipAdyatvAt The Text ends : ... yAmunamunirityAhvayo nAmadheyaM yasya taM zrIAluvaMdAru vaMde namaskaromi // 1 // 3A. (The Commentary on the 8th verse). atha yAmunamuniH yanmUddhi iti Arabhya stotrasamAptiparyyantaM nArAyaNaM varNanAzakyatAdyanekaprakAreNa varNayati / ... 85 akRtrimacaraNAravinda prema [pra ] karSAvadhimAtmavantaM | pitAmahaM nAthamuniM vilokya prasIda mahattama cintayitvA // yatpAdAmbhoruhadhyAna vizvastAzeSakalmaSaH / vastutAmupayAto'haM yAmuneyaM namAmi tam // Colophon : iti zrIyAmunAcAryyaviracitaM AlucandAru samAptam // Col. (Comm.) iti zrIAluvaMdArumUlavyAkhyAnaM samAptam // Post-colophon : rAmArpaNaM / saMvat 1888 jyaiSThavadI 14 guruvAsare //

Page #991
( 938 ) 8835 8586. sanmanoramA Sanmanorama or a commentary on the first verse of Vivekacudamani by Raghunatha Varma Udasina, a disciple of Ramadayalu Udasina, belonging to the Sikh community. Substance, country-made paper_122 x 42 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9 a page. Extent, 300 slokas. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1869. Fresh, complete. on Copied in Samvat 1869. Complete in 13 leaves. It explains the 1st verse of the Vivekacudamani which runs thus : sarvvavedAntasiddhAntagocaraM tamagocaraM / govindaM paramAnanda sadguruM praNamAmyahaM // The last Colophon. iti sadguNabhUruhAraNyazrImannAnakodbhava sadvaMzasadbhoktika zrImadrAmadayAlUdAsInavaryyaziSyeNa raghunAthaSammodAsIna nirmitA vivekacUr3AmaNiprathamapadyavyAkhyA sanmanoramAkhyA samAptA / saMvatsare 1886 samai nAma AzvinI mAse kRSNapakSe SaSTamyAM zanivAra lIkhItvA manorathakAyastha / 8836 viSNudharmamImAMsA Visnudharmamamamsa 8440. By Nrsimha Bhatta, son of Soma Bhatta. Substance, country-made paper. 11x42 inches. Folia, 149. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in Slokas, 4900. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured and repaired. Complete. Colophon : iti padavAkyapramANajJasomabhaTTatanUjazrInRsiMhabhaTTaviracitA zrIviSNu dharmamImAMsA samAptA / Post-colophon : granthasaMkhyA 4500 ( In a later hand).

Page #992
(939) A dissertation on the worship of Visnu. For a description of the work, see I.O. Catalogue No. 2512. 8837 257. Fika (sterrefeat) Rangabhtngavalli (with commentary) For the manuscript, see L 1419. The MS. is incomplete at the end, and the commentator's name is not found. The Text is by Rangacarya and takes its name from that of the author. A Vaisnava work. The authorities quoted and consulted Sasthaskandha (Bhagavata), Pancaratra, Bhagavata, Naradiya, Bhagavadgita, Parasarasmrti, Patanjala, sandilyasutra, Kasikhanda, Narayanopanisad, Mundakopanisad, Brahmavaivarta, Moksadharma Mahabharata, Mahabhagavata. Mostly the colophons are imperfect, dropping sometimes two, sometimes three intermediate letters. The Colophons of the 5th and 6th only are fully given. They are: iti raGgabhRGgaghallayAM bhajanajJAnamArge bhedAbhedayorguNadoSapradarzanaM nAma paJcamaH uga: (79B). o Hraganazidi ATA : sa: (94B.) The 7th is incomplete. 8838 638. HOTEHFaafisala (eta) Bhagavadbhakticandrikollasa (with commentary). For the manuscript, see L 1468.

Page #993
( 940 ) Aufrecht says that Atmarama Yati, the author of Raghavollasa has a work of the name of Bhakticandrika, mentioned in Rughavollasa. 8839 8910. Bhagavadbhakticandrikollasa (with a commentary). Substance, country-made paper. 121x5 inches. Folia,58. In Tripaitha form. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Incomplete. The first 15 leaves have the commentary only, then a page and a half blank. From leaf 16 the text is given in the middle and the commentary above and below it. The first chapter comes to an end in leaf 10A, the second in leaf 21B, the third in 23B. But 51 Slokas are missing. The 7th comes to an end in leaf 46, the 5th in leaf 38, the 6th in leaf 41A. ___8840 1243. prameyasaMgraha Premejlsuringraha By Konerarya Narasimha, son of Satyanandarya. Substance, country-made paper. 81x5 inches. Folia. 19. Lines, 11 to 14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 450. Character, Nagara. Ameariince. tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complele. It begins thus : zrInRsiMho jayati / evamanantAvatArAtmakazrIlakSmInArAyaNasya mokSAnugrahapAtrabhUtaH mukhyAdhiSThAnabhUtaH sarvakAryeSu pradhAnAGgabhUtaH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . prANAdirUpeNa mukhyapaJcakarUpaH garur3a: madhyapaJcakarUpaH mukhyavAyusUnavaH prANAdyA vAyavaH avamaH paJcakaH zeSavindramukhyavAyurudrendrAH caturthaH praannaadipnyckH| uktaJca chAndogyabhASye prthmaadhyaaye|

Page #994
( 941 ) End : evaM bhAgavatAnAM kadApi punarAvRttinAsti "anAvRttiH zabdAdi"ti sUtrAt / ata eva yuktaM ratyuttamapuruSArtha miti / satyAnandAyaputro yaH konerAryoyamutthitaH / nArasiMhaH kRtasteyaM prameyasya ca saMgrahaH // sRSTyAdipralayAntasya mokSasyApi yathAmati / yat puNyaM kAritaM tena samApnotu gurormama // ityazeSamatimaGgalam // Colophon : iti prameyasaMgrahaH samAraH / 156 8841 Substance, country-made paper. 7) X1 inches. Folia, 11. Lines, 13 15 on a page. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh, A MS. without a title & without beginning & end. Beginning : evaM tattvamasyAdivAkyAnAM abhedatAtparya grAhakatayA bhedanindAcAkyAnyuktA prakRtAbhedavAkyAnyevodAharati aatmaivedN| svapakSasya zabdanityatvAderyAni sAdhanAdIni hetvA divAkyAni tairakAryamapi kAryAnvitamapyarthamAha cet pratipAdayati cet vaktA tairavayavacAkyaiH paropi zrotA kAryAnvitamartha veda cet jAnAti cet zruterakAryaparApi vedAntavAkyAt parAtmaksibrahmabodhaH na kiM kuto netyarthaH / eSaH ghakSyamANaH panthA upAyaH AtmajJAnaM...............................tasmAt AtmajJAnamArgAt // tA vakSyAma iti vAkyazeSaH / tAni cayAMsi iti eko rAziH vaMgA avagadhA ityekarAziH, caH samuccayArthaH etc., etc. 1B. evamabhidheyaparatvena vizvazabdaM vyAkhyAyAbhidhAnAtmakoMkAraparatvenApi vyAkhyAtumAdau tasya brahmAbhede satmikatve vilutau ca shrutismRtiirudaahrti-anytretyaadi| 2A. viSNubhaktalakSaNapratipAdakavacanapaOlocanayApi viSNustutyAdikaM hiMsArahitena karttavyamiti vaktuM talakSaNapratipAdakavacanAnyudAharati-matkarma /

Page #995
(942) zraddhayaiva stutinamaskArAdi karttavyamiti zraddhAyA aMgatvaM caktuM zrutismRtIrudAharati-zraddhayA deyaM / etc. 2B. tanmayatvenAbhedena jagadguruM govindaM samArAdhyeti yojanA ... zraddhAbhattayorabhAvepi bhagavannAmakIrttanaM duritAdi dUrIkarotIti nAmakIrttanaviSaye vizeSaM vaktuM vacanAnyudAharati - avazenApi // jAnato janA asya bhagavataH nAma cinnAmAnyapi -- he viSNo vyApaka mahaH tvatsvarUpaprakAzikAM sumatiM satkArarUpAM bhajAmahe atrApi lakAravyayazchAndasaH / bhaje mahIti brahmavidyAmAzAsAnA ( ? ) nAmAni kIrttayatetyarthaH // viSNuzabdasya prathamaniruktau bhAratAnusAritvadarzanAya nirvacanAMtaradarzanAya ca mokSa ( CA. ) dharmasthaM (1) cacanaM me mayA rodasI dyAvApRthivyau vyApte paThati vyAptena iti kAMtizcAbhyadhikA ato vA viSNuH vaiti dIpyata iti etc, etc. 11A. triSu lokeSu dhRt dhRtitadapatanAnukUlaprayatna vizeSosyeti trilokadhRt meghe adhvare'zvamedharUpe nimitte jAto medhajaH zrIrAmarUpaH viSayAraNye dhAvata indriyavAjinaH razmisadRzena bhagavatprasAdena badhnAti bhakta ityarthaH / SaTsu bhAvavikAreSvantimo vikAro'gramityucyate catvAro vedA eva yajJapuruSasya catvAri zRMgANItyarthaH / tenAgre carAcarasRSTiH pUrvaM hiraNyagarbharUpeNa jAtasvAt etc., etc. From what has been quoted above, it is clear that this no. contains a fragment of a Commentary on some work of Vaisnava Bhaktisastra. ... 8637 ... 8842 Substance, country-made paper. 132x51 inches. Folia, 363. Lines, 13, 15, 16 on a page. Extent in slokas, 21000. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1904. Good, complete. Another copy of the same as above. :-- The four chapters complete : - The 1st chapter ends in leaf 15. The 2nd chapter ends in leaf 66.

Page #996
( 943 ) The 3rd chapter ends in leaf 87. The 4th chapter ends in leaf 195. 8843 4101A Substance, palmleaf. 11x1 inches. Folia, 12. Lines, 4 on a page. Character, Udiya of the 19th century. Appearance, good. Incomplete at the end. Beginning : zrIkRSNAya nmH| zrIzyAmasundaro jayati / vedAstathA smRtigiro yamacintyazaktiM sRSTisthitipralayakAraNamAmananti / taM zyAmasundaramavikriyamAtmamUrti sarvezvaraM praNatimAtradazaM bhajAmaH // gajapatiranukampAsampadA yasya sadyaH samajani niravadyaH sAndramAnandamRcchan / nivasatu mama tasmin kRSNacaitanyarUpe matiratimadhurimnA dIpyamAne muraarau|| ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... nanu kintasya puruSottamasya svarUpaM, ke tasya guNAH, kIdRzAzca te yadvijJAnAdvimuktiriti ceducyate-vijJAnAnandastasya svarUpam / vijJAnamAnandaM brahma, rAtetuH parAyaNam, Anando brahmeti vyajAnAt, raso vaiSa iti zravaNAt tadeva vigraharUpamiti mantavyam / na tu svarUpAvagrahasyAtirekaH, yadAtmako bhagavAMstadAtmikA vyaktiH / kimAtmako bhagavAn ? jJAnAtmaka aizvaryAtmakaH zaktyAtmakazceti buddhimano'GgapratyaGgavattAM bhagavato lkssyaamhe| buddhimAn jano vA anaGgapratyaGgavAnitIti tamekaM govindaM saccidAnandavigrahamiti aGgamAtrAtmako rAmo brahmAnandaikavigraha iti caivamAdizravaNAt / jJAnAnandavigrahatA tu tasya zrutimAtrAdevaM vigrahasyaiva brahmatvAttasya vaiSNavavAkyAt yadanyathApratyAyanaM tattu AsurAn prati mAyayaiva /

Page #997
( 944 ) 8844 6547. rAmabhaktirasAyana Ramabhaktirasayana By Kasinatha, son of Jayarama Bhatta and Varanasi. Substance, country-made paper. 103 X 33 inches. Folia, 27. Lines, 7 per page. Extent in Slokas, 470. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. __Colophon : iti zrImadbhaDopanAmaka-jayarAmabhaTTasutadhArANasIgarbhasambhava-kAzInAthaviracitaM rAmabhaktirasAyanaM samAptam / Post-colophon : zrIrAmezvarArpaNamastu / mAlavIyabAlamukundasyedaM pustakam / Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH / etc., etc. zrImatsItArAmau jayataH kAmAbhirAmako devau / zabdagrahAbhirAmau pUritakAmau manoramau kAmam // aprameyatrayAtItanirmalajJAnamUrtaye / manogirAM vidUrAya dakSiNAmUrtaye namaH // natvA zrIzaGkarAcAryacaraNAmbhoruhadvayam / kAzInAthaH pratanute rAmabhaktirasAyanam // tatra rAmabhaktirdvividhA mukhyA gauNI ceti / tatrezvaraviSayako'nurAgAkhyacittavRttivizeSo mukhyabhaktiH / tathA ca bhaktimImAMsAsUtram-sA parAnuraktirIzvare / 8845 4270. bhaktirahasya Bhalctirahasya. Substance, palmleaf. Folia, 17. Lines, 5 on a page. Extent in slokas, 525. Character Udiya, written about a hundred years back. Complete. A metrical tract on the worship of Gopala. Beginning : gRhNan brajapAlabAlavezaM kalayan mAnasamohi kRSNanAma /

Page #998
(945) kurutAmurutApazAntimantaH karuNApUrakarambitaM maho naH // The object of the work. atha kathayAmi rathAGgapANisevAvidhimadhikRtya manoramaM prakAram / bhavabhayabhaJjakamaJjasA zritAnAM (1) bhavikamanantamanantaraM dadAnam // svacetasA kalpitasAdhanena saMsevito yaH sakRdeva devaH / saMsAdhayedeva samIhitAni sanAtanaM taM katamo jahAtu // viSNorazeSA manavo manoharAH parAH samRddhIH pariSarddhayanti / teSveva gopAlamanUnanuttamAn agaNyapuNyAH puruSA labhante // adhyakSaraM lakSajapaikasAdhyam vakSyAmi sAkSAtphaladAnadakSam / manupradhAnaM zravaNaM dizantaM manomanohAri murAribhaktau // jayapradaM bhayacayanAzanaM sadA sudAruNAmaya vilayaikakAraNam | saMkIrtya mantramenaM puruSArthacatuSTayaM labhate // Colophons : 2B, iti zrIbhaktirahasye prathamaH prakAzaH ; prakAzaH ; 8A, * tRtIyaH prakAzaH 86 dvitIyaH 4B, 10A, caturthaH prakAzaH ; 11B, 0

Page #999
( 946 ) * paJcamaH prakAzaH ; 12B, 0 SaSThaH prakAzaH ; 17A, aSTamaH prakAzaH / - samApto'yaM granthaH // It ends thus : --- page. complete. 397. avatAramimaM muktA muktA mantramimaM punaH / kalau kaluSacittAnAM ko'nya AkarSako bhavet // gopyAd gopyatamaH samyak prakAro'yaM prakAzitaH / kriyatAmAtmarakSArthaM sudhIbhizcittabhUSaNam // Radhakrsnaganoddesadipika Substance, country-made paper. 12x42 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 7 on a Extent in slokas, 140. Character, Nagara Date, Sarn 1862. Verse, 8846 1681 rAdhAkRSNa gaNodda zadIpikA Colophon : 15A, * saptamaH prakAzaH ; zAke dgavyazake (?) nabhasi nabhamaNidine SaSThyAM / vrajapatisadmani rAdhAkRSNagaNoddezadIpikA adIpi // Last Colophon : ---- iti gaNodda zadIpikA samAptA / Post-colophon : mitI caitravadI 12 saMvat 1863 / For a description of the work, see Ulwar 1590 Ext. This is a description of the relative and friends of Radha and Krsna at Vrndavana. His grandfather was paryanya, his grandmother varIyasI, his mother's father samukha, his mother's mother pATalA. His father was nanda and mother yazodA, His elder stepmother was Rohini. His father's elder brothers were Upananda and Abhinanda

Page #1000
(947) and younger brothers Sananda and Nandana. His father's sister was Nandani and her husband Nila. 10811. 8847 nAmagaNanAkrama Namagananakrama By Gopala Simha. Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 4 inches. Folia, 3. Lines 7 on a page. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. A Vaisnava work of the school of Caitanya on the mode of counting the sacred names of God. Colophon : iti zrIkRSNa caitanyapAdapadmamadhuvrata- mahArAjAdhirAjazrIzrIgopAlasiMhaprakAzito nAmagaNanAkramaH samAptaH | Beginning : zrIzrIrAdhAkRSNa jayatAm / sudhInAM cAndrINAmapi madhurimonmAdadamanI dadhAnA rAdhAdipraNayaghanasAraiH surabhitAM / samantArasantApodyama viSamasaMzayasaraNI praNItAM te kRSNAM haratu harilIlAzikhariNI // The first leaf does not belong to the ms. 8848 3589. harinAmapaTala Harinamapatala Substance, country-made paper. 122 x 42 inches. Folia, 13. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 390. Character, Bengali. Date, Sana 1111. Appearance, discoloured. An interlocution between Sanatana and Caitanya on the subject of the Krsna worship according to the Tantrika fashion. It is complete in six patalas,

Page #1001
It begins thus: ( 948 ) zrIrAdhAkRSNacaraNe zaraNam | zrI caitanyamano'bhISTasthApitA yena bhUtale / svayaM rUpaM kadA mahyaM dadAti svapadAntikam // Colophons : 4B: iti zrIcaitanya sanAtanasaMvAde harinAmapaTalaH prathamo'dhyAyaH ; 8A, * harinAmapaTalaH dvitIyo'dhyAyaH ; 10A, iti 0 vrajasiddhaprAGgaNe harinAmapaTalaH tRtIyAdhyAyaH ; 10B, * harinAmapaTalaH caturtho'dhyAyaH ; 12B, 0 upAsanAtattva nirUpaNaM nAma paJcamo'dhyAyaH 13A, harinAmapaTalagranthaH sampUrNamastu // Postcolophon : yathAdRSTamityAdi / sana 1991 sAla tArikha 16ze ASAr3ha velA duiprahare grantha sampUrNa | likhitaM bahuyatnena, yo haret pustakaM mametyAdi / ; 8849 8330. rAgacUr3AmaNirucimAlikA Ragacudamanirucimalika Folia, 43. Lines, 7 on Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. On the religion of love, as preached by Caitanya. It is a treatise on the worship of Krsna with Radha and his associates, and also Sricaitanya. Beginning : zrIrAdhAgovindadevo jayatAM / atha gurugAyatrI // gurudevapadaM tattu paratazvapadaM tathA / vidmahe dhImahItyantaM tanno guruH pracodayAt //

Page #1002
( 949 ) ityeSA gurugAyatrI savatantreSu gopitA / yasyAH saMsmaraNAdeva gurudevaH prasIdati // atha gauramantraH ||vishvmbhrpdN tattu gaurakRSNapadaM tthaa| vidmahe dhImahItyantaM tanno gauraH pracodayAt // ityeSA gauragAyatrI premapAtrI mahAprabhoH / sakRd yaH prajapedenAM sa gauraprItibhAga bhavet // 14B. zrIrAgacumbakamaNirucimAlikeya spaSTA bhavedyadi janena yadRcchayA thaa| sadyastameva nayate rasikAnuyAtAM rAgAnugai[ka]pa[da]vImapi karmazuraM (?) // iti zrIrAgacumbakamaNirucimAlikAyAM rAgAGgoGgasAdhanoddeziprathamasaraNI atha kRSNacandrasya kAraNAnAM nidAnatA22A. zrIrAgacumbakamaNirucimatAmAlikAyAM (1) rAgAdhyasAdhanamayI saraNiH dvitIyA // yAsAM nimagnamanaso dhRtakRtyasevA zeSADi kelikamalaM sahasA bhajante // iti zrIrAgacumbakamaNirucimAlikAyAM dvitIyasaraNIThe ms. ends abruptly. 8850 120. vastutatva Vastutattva The present manuscript has been fully described by Rajendralala Mitra under No. 923, on the Divinity of Krsna by Ramasundara Vidyavagasa. Composed in zAke saptayugAdricandragaNite= 1727 Saka.

Page #1003
( 950 ) 8851 80616. Substance, country-made paper. 13x3 inches. Folia, 32-40. Lines, 6 on a page. Character, Bengali of the early nineteenth century. Appearance, old and discoloured. A mere fragment. A fragment of some Vaisnava work in Sanskrit. It may be a fragment of Jiva Gosvami's work, Kramasandarbha. 8852 7931. kaivalyadIpikA Kaivalyadipika Being Hemadri's Commentary on Vopadeva's Muktaphala, a summary of Vaisnava doctrines, as propounded in the Bhagavata. Substance, country-made paper. 11} x 5 inches. Folia, 30. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. A mere fragment. See I0. Catalogue, no. 3542. ___8853 5075. yogopaniSatasaMhitA Yogoparisatsamhita Substance, country-made paper. 13 X3 inches. Folia, 16. Lines, 5 per page. Extent in slokas, 150. Character, Bengali of the early nineteenth century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Beginning : namo gnneshaay| bhadrAzrame pade ramye siddhagandharvasevite / trailokyavizrute deze nAnAdrumasamAkule // * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * kRSNadvaipAyanastatra santiSThet sa mhaamuniH|| tasya putto mahAyogI vedazAstrArthapAragaH / mAyAtItaH sa garbheSu dvAdazAbdaM prtisstthitH||

Page #1004
( 951 ) garbhasthaH pitaraM vyAsaM samAbhASya vaco'bravIt / zuka uvAca / caturazItisahasreSu yadduHkhaM narakeSu ca / tadduHkhamekaM garbheSu bhuktaM lakSaguNaM mayA // yadi tAta muhUrttakaM viSNumAyA niSidhyate / tadAhaM niHsariSyAmi nAnyathaiva kadAcana // tasya tadvacanaM zrutvA vyAsaH zokAkulo'bhavat / trailokyanAtha bhagavAn yatra tiSThati kezavaH / viSNumArAdhya yatnena prArthayitvA zubhakSaNam // IpattuSTo munivyAsaH punarevAgataM gRham / tasmin zubhakSaNe bhUte viSNumAyAvivarjitaH // garbhAdviniHsRtaH zukastatkSaNAd gantumudyataH // Then follows a long discussion between Vyasa and Suka, the father shewing the advantages of the householder's life and the son repudiating them. 8A. evaM nirAkRto vyAsaH zukenaica mahAtmanA / putrazokena santato gataH zIghraM surAlayam // suranAthaM samabhyarccaya rambhAmAdAya tatkSaNAt / Agato bhagavAn vyAsaH putrasnehAnnijAlaye // tataH sA zukamAsAdya rambhA vacanamabravIt / rambhovAca / vasantamAse kusumaughasaGkule etc., etc. vanAntare puSpanirantarAntare / kAmAntaraM yaH puruSo na seghate vRthAntaraM tasya narasya jIvanam //

Page #1005
( 952 ) zuka uvaac| mAyAvimohakSayakArikAntaraM netrAntaraM dhyAnanimIlitAntaram / yogAntaraM yaH puruSo na sevte| vRthAntaraM tasya narasya jIvanam // Rambha goes on tempting Suka for sensuous enjoyments and Suka answers her by exposing their emptiness. Colophon: iti zrIyogopaniSatsaMhitAyAM zukavyAsottaraM rambhAyAH saMvAdapraznaH smaaptH| Postcolophon: likhitaM zrIrAmatAraNazarmaNA // 8854 8800. haribhaktikalpalatikA Haribhaktikalpa-latika. by Srikisna Sarasvati Substance, country-made paper. 121x4 inches. Folia, 88. Lines,8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 912. Character, Bengali Date, (Sana) B.S. 1182. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Colophon: iti zrIharibhaktikalpalatikAyAM caturthaH stabakaH / samApteyaM haribhaktikalpalatikA / Postcolophon: sana 1932 egAra satta pattis tArikha 1 ASAr3ha maGgalavAra / A treatise in fourteen stabakas, on devotion to Srikrsna and the devotees of various grades. The verses are numbered up to the leaf 18A. The last one marked is 169. See 10 Catalogue, No. 2508. The IO. MS. gives the author's name as Srikrsna Sarasvati.

Page #1006
( 958 ) 8855 6591. B. viSNuprIti Visnupriti. Substance, country-made paper. Folia, 2. Lines, 6 on a page. Extent in slokas, 60. Character, Bengali of the 18th century. Appearance, fresh. Complete. The name, Visnupriti is written on the left hand margin of both the leaves. It establishes God as personal and as full of love and bliss. It begins : atha devatAcaitanyavAdimatepi yatra viSNuprItyAdirUpaphalakAmasamabhivyAhArastatrAgatirepa viSNAvIzvare prItipadArthasya sukhasya naiyAyikAdibhiranabhyupagamAt IzvarasukhAGgIkartRbhirapi tatsukhasya janyatvAnabhyupagamena tatphalatvAprasaGge etc., etc. B. Other schools of philosophy. THE BHAKTI CULT 8856 8905. zANDilyasUtra Sandilyasatra, called. (bhaktakaNThAbharaNa) Bhaktakanthabharana with the commentary by Raghunatha. Substance, country-made paper. 11x5 inches. Folia, 62. In Tripatha form. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Printed, ed. Mahesh Pal, Calcutta; P.O., Allahabad; J. R. Ballantyne, Calcutta; translated into English by Cowell, Complete in 62 leaves. For the text, see L. 1224. The Tika is not known to Aufrecht. The Tika bigins thusnirNIya kAruNyasudhArNavasya svavAkyataH svAzritamAtravazyatAM / tadbhaktikAmo raghunAthanAmA tadbhaktakaNThAbharaNaM tanoti // zrIbhaktimImAMsAM prAripsamAno granthakRcchiSTAcArapariprAptamathazabdoccAraNAtmakaM maGgalaM kurvanneva svAbhidheyaprayojane darzayati // yatheti // 87

Page #1007
( 954 ) The col. of the tika runs thus--- iti zrIbhaktimImAMsAvRttau caturthAdhyAyasya tRtIyaH paadH| samAptazcAyaM granthaH // 8857 1328. zANDilyasutrapravacana Sandilyasutrapravacana Substance, country-made paper. llx5 inches. Folia, 19. Lines, 9 on a page. . Extent in slokas, 475. Character, Nagara. Date. (?). Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. A commentary on Sandilyasutra. Anonymous. With a long epilogue and prologue. Biginning : ____OM namo gurabhyaH / yo brahmANaM vidadhAti pUrva yo vai vedAMzca prahiNoti tasmai / taM ha devamAtmabuddhiprakAzaM mumukSudhaM zaraNamahaM prapadye // atha IzAnaM sarvavidyAnAM bhagavantaM mahezvaraM paJcavadanaM caturmukhaM parisametyopAcaprabrUhi bhagavan, kA bhaktiH, kA saMmRtiH, kA muktiH, kA ca jIvanmuktiriti ? rudrastaM provAca yasyAMzAMzAH jIvalokAH samastAH vRtvA bhUmiM sarvato yo'tyatiSThat / tejonidhestasya lezo'sti kazcit brahmannitthaM bhAvanA bhaktiruktA // The prologue continues in this way to 4B, where the regular commentary on the Sutras commences.

Page #1008
( 955 ) The last sutra is commented on in leaf 17A, the two last leaves being covered by an epilogue. End : OM namo brahmaNe tubhyamasitAya ca te namaH / devalAya namaste'stu zANDilyAya maharSaye // zanno vAtaH pavatAM zamnastapatu sUryaH / zannaH kaNikradaddeva parjanyo'bhivarSatu // Colophon: iti zANDilyasUtrapravacane tRtIyo'dhyAyaH // zrIrAmAya namaH // 8858 1102. bhagavadbhakticandrikA Bhagavadbhakticandrika By Narayana(tirtha). Substance, country-made paper. 14x57 inches. Folia, 68. Lines, 13-14 on a page. Extent in slokas, 3250. Character, Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. A copious commentary on sandilyasutra by Narayanatirtha. Beginning : zrImannArAyaNAya namaH / gAna radagopikAdiSu nijapremAn barddhayan sve sve pharmANi yojayan suramukhAn zuddhAtmabuddhipradaH / nityaM syAt sanakAdikebhya urudhIgItaH zrutau rAjate satyajJAnasukhAtmakaM tamanizaM kRSNAbhidhAnaM nmH| vinayajijJAsyAmRtaphalaparAbhaktirakhilaiH zubhastairmAnAdyairvilasadanubandhAH prathamataH /

Page #1009
(956) manojJaM zANDilyo madhurataramaGgalyavacasA nibadhnAti nyAyairatha padamukhenAtivizadam // 13 athAto bhaktijijJAsA... It ends : ityAstAM vistaraH / saMvitsatyasukhAdvayaM suvimalaM jJAtvA dhiyA nirbhiyA premni prAptaraso'bhavat bhagavataH tRptAnta itthaM muniH / zANDilyaH paramAnuraktimadhipe saMsUtrayAmAsa tat yA tene harituSTaye munivaro nArAyaNAkhyo yatiH // adhItya sarvvazAstrANi vAsudevadayAnidheH | tIrthazrIrAmagovindakRpayA kRtirNama // rAmagovindatIrthAnAM gurUNAmanvahaM mama | tIrthazrIvAsudevAnAM caraNau zaraNaM sadA // Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryyazrInArAyaNatIrthakRtA bhagavadbhakticandrikA samAptA / zubhamastu / MISCELLANEOUS PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS ON RELIGION, etc. 8859 8577. yAjJavalkyagItA Yajnavall:yagita Substance, country-made paper. 1032 x 42 inches. Folia, 22. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in slokas, 800. Character, Nagara. Date, ? Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, old. Verse, generally correct. Eleven chapters and forty-three verses with phalazruti The work is very nearly complete. 8860 10207 dattAtreyagItA Dattatreyagita Substance, country-made paper. 9x4 inches. Folia, 2-15. Lines, 8-10 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Incomplete, both ends.

Page #1010
( 957 ) Every leaf is marked on the reverse side with the letters da0 gI Cp. Avadhitagita (L. 669). 5B. iti zrIdattAtreyabhagavatkRte vedAntazAstre guruziSyasaMghAde svAtmasaMvityupadezo nAma prathamasaMkSepaH // 1 // 7B. iti zrIdattAtreyagItAtmasaMcityupadezo bhedakhaNDanasaMkSepaH dvitIyaH sargaH // 2 // ___9A. iti zrIdattAtreyagItAsvAtmasaMcityupadeze jJAnAmRtaM tRtIyaH saMkSepaH // 3 // 10A. iti zrIavadhUtasvAtmasaMvityupadezo nirvANasvarUpacaturthaH saMkSepaH // 4 // 13A. iti zrIdattAtreyabhagavatkRte vedAntazAstre guruziSyasaMvAde samaSTisvAtmasaMghityupadeze pnycmsNkssepH||5|| 14B. iti zrIdattAtreyabhagavatkRte vedAntazAstre guruziSyasaMvAde sthAtmasaMcityupadeze SaSThaH sNkssepH||6|| 15B. . iti zrIsvAtmasaMvityupadeze nArI nirazayA (?) yogI nAma saptamasargaH // 7 // The ms. ends abruptly in the 2nd stanza of the 8th chapter. 8861 8789. dattAta ye siddhAntasaptazlokIgItA Dattatreye Siddhantasaptaslokigita. Substance, country-made paper. 51x4 inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 10. Character, Nagara. New. Complete,

Page #1011
( 958 ) Complete in seven leaves and seven stanzas. begins thus-after the manner Hastamalaka by Sankaracarya. of hastAmalaka, kastvaM ziSya kasya kutosi gantA kiM nAma te tvaM kuta Agato'si / etadvada tvaM mama suprasiddha matprItaye prItivivarddhano'si // The last colophon runs thus- i (ti) zrIdattAtreye siddhAntasaptazlokI gItA sampUrNA / 8862 9145. madAlasASTaka Madalasastaka. Substance, country-made paper. 13x6 inches. Folium, I only. Lines, 11 on a page. Extent in slokas, 16. Character, Nagara Appearance, dilapidated and pasted. Verse, Correct. It begins: Leaf 1B is written in neater and smaller hand. Madalasastaka is so named from Madalasa, the woman who addresses this to her little child, embodying in it the most essential points of the Vedanta doctrine in eight verses. It OM zuddho'si buddho'si niraJjanosi saMsAramAyAparivarjito'si / saMsArasvatAM tyaja mohanidrAM madAlasA vAkyamuvAca putraM // 1 // zuddho'si re tAta na te'sti nAma kRtaM hi te kalpanayAdhunaiva / paJcAtmakaM dehamidaM na te'sti naivAsya tvaM rodiSi kasya hetoH // 2 //

Page #1012
( 959 ) It ends : pInaM kSitau pInagataJca dehe dehepi cAnyaH puruSo niSiSTaH / mamatvamuyAM na yathA svadehe tatheti mA te bata mUDhataiSA // 8 // iti zrImadAlasASTakaM smpuurnn| OM tat sat, brahmaNe namaH / After the colophon there are stray verses. 8863 9190. nirvANaSaTka Nirvanasatka. Substance, country-made paper. 12x7 inches. Folia, 2. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 12. Date, 2. Appearance, fresh. Verse. Generally correct. Complete. Neatly written. It runs thus: zrIgaNezAya nmH| manobuddhayahaGkAracittAdi nAhaM na zrotraM na jihvA na ca ghrANanetraM / na ca vyoma bhUmirna tejo na vAyuH cidAnandarUpaH zivohaM zivohaM // 1 // ahaM prANavargo na tu paJcabAyurna vA saptadhAturna ca paJcakoSaH / na vAk pANipAdau na copasthavAyuzcidAnandarUpaH zivohaM zivohaM // 2 // na puNyaM na pApaM na sukhaM na duHkhaM na mantraM na tIrtha na vedA na yajJAH / ahaM bhojanaM naiva bhojyaM na bhoktA cidAnandarUpaH zivoha zivohaM // 3 // na mRtyuzaGkA na me jAtibhedAH pitA naiva me na mAtA na janma / na bandhurna mitraM na guru va ziSyAzcidAnandarUpaH zivohaM zivohaM // 4 //

Page #1013
( 960 ) na me rAgadveSau na me lobhamohau mado naiva me naM mAtsaryabhAvaH / na dharmo na cArtho na kAmo na mokSazcidAnandarUpaH zivohaM zivohaM // 5 // ahaM nirvikalpo nirAkArarUpo vibhurvyApi sarvvatra sarvvendriyANAM / navAbandhanaM naiva muktirna bhItizcidAnandarUpaH zivohaM zivohaM // 6 // iti zrInirvANaSaTkaM samApta / with a commentary. 8566. zukASTaka Sukastaka, on Substance, country-made paper. 92 x 42 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 11 Place of a page. Extent in slokas, 250. Character, Nagara. Date, ?. deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose and verse. Generally correct. samApta / on 8864 Eight verses attributed to Sukadeva, son of Vyasa with a commentary by Gangadharendra Sarasvati, a disciple of Ramacandra Sarasvati. By Gangadharendra Sarasvati. Colophon : iti zrImatparamahaMsaparivAjakAcArya zrImadrAmacandrasarasvatIpUjyapAdaziSyagaGgAdharendrasarasvatyAkhyabhikSuNA kRtaM zukASTakavyAkhyAnaM 8865 8231. rambhAzukasa vAda Rambha Sukasavada. Substance, country-made paper. 72x42 inches. Folia, 8. Lines, 13, 14 Extent in slokas, 170. Character, Nagara of the 19th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. a page. Colophon : Post-colophone : iti ( rambhA ) zukasaMvAdaH samAptaH / saMva 1950 (1) For a good description of the work, see the Catalogue of the Bishop College manuscripts.

Page #1014
( 961 ) 8866 9199. arthapaJcaka (Arthapancaka) By Narayana Yati Substance, country-made paper. 12x6] inches. Folia, 7. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent in blokas, 210. Character, Nagara. Date ? Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. zrImate nigamAntagurave namaH / zrImAnakhilalokAnAM nAyakaH karuNAkaraH karotu maGgalaM puMsAM kamalAnAyako hariH / 1 / athArthapaJcakaM niruupyte| te ca jIvezvaropAyaphalavirodhino hyAH / tatra jIvalakSaNaM zeSatve sati jJAtRtvaM jIvatvaM, te ca paJcavidhAH nityamuktakevalabaddhamumukSubhedAt / tatra nityAH asaMspRSTasaMsArAH anantagarur3avizvaksenAdayaH / kurvan pUrvoktarItyotkramyAcirAdigatyA vA hAIpuruSasaGkalpAt prAptavedAtmavihagezvaravAhanena bhagavatA saha bhagavattarAtizayasampallakSaNAlpakAlabhagavatprAptisampAdakabhagavanmArgeNa vA prApya dezaM praapyaanukuuldehsmbndhrksskbhgvdnubhvjnitpriitikaaritkaingkyyeshvyN samAnoti / Colophon: iti zrIparamahaMsaparivrAjakAcAryazrImannArAyaNayatIzvarakRtAvarthapaJcaka smaapt| This is a work by Narayanayati, entitled arthapaJcaka, It treats of the five following stages of the soul (1) absolutely liberated, not in touch with the world, (2) liberated but still in touch with the world, (3) soul whose only concern is serving God, (4) soul seeking liberation and (5) soul tied to the world. It further deals with five tattvas of God, five means for the elevation of soul and their results, and lastly their opposite. 88

Page #1015
( 962 ) 8867 arthapaJcakaviveka Arthapaicalkavivelta By Sathakopadasa. 7956 Substance. country-made paper. 121x51 inches. Folia, 9. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 270. Character, modern Bengali. Appear. ance, fresh. Complete. Mangalacarana and the object of the work. zrIzrIrAmacandro jayatilakSmIzokhilalokezaH kRpAbdhirveGkaTAlayaH / tanotu maMgalaM puMsAM zrInivAsaH parAt paraM / zrIraGgArya namaskRtya vakSye pUrvoktavartmanA / saMgraheNArthakaM paMca mumukSUNAM mudAyahaM // mumukSubhiH sadA jJeyaM parajJAnAdisiddhaye / pratyekaM paJcadhA proktaM prabuddhararthapaJcakaM // kSetrajJa Izvarazcaiva tadupAyaH phalaM tathA / tadvirodhIti paMcArthAH pratyekaM paJca paJcadhA // tatra jIvaH parizeyo jJAtRtvAdisadharmakaH / tattatkarmAnusAreNa paJcadhAvasthitaH pumAn // baddho mumukSuH kaivalyo muktanitya iti kramAt / tatra baddha vijAnIyAt prakRtyA ghazago hi yH|| 2B, iti zaThakopadAsaviracite arthapaMcakaviveke jIvapaMcako nAma prathamo vivekH| adhikArAnuguNye tu parasyArthe zriyAH pteH| kRpayA darzitaM rUpaM jJeyaM tadapi paMcadhA // paravihI ca (?) vibhavo antaryAmi tataH paraM / yaccAghatAra ityevaM paJcadhA cezvaraH smRtaH // 4B, iti zaThakopadAsasya kRteSu zrImadartha paMcakaviveke IzvarapaMcakanAmA dvitIyo vivekaH //

Page #1016
( 963 ) upAyAH kathitAH karmazAnabhaktiprapattayaH / sadAcA-bhimAnazca ityevaM paJcadhA matA[:] // 0 upAyapaJcako nAma tRtIyo vivekaH / puruSairarthyate yattu puruSArtheti kthyte|| budhaiH ... ... ... ... ... tadapi pazcadhA ... ... ... dhrmaarthkaamkaivlybhgvtpraaptibhedtH|| 7B, 0 phalapaJcako nAma caturtho vivekaH // atha virodhirUpantu kathyate taddhi paJcadhA / svasvarUpavirodhi ca parasya ca tataH paraM // tathA phalavirodhIti tadupAyavirodhi (ca ? ) / tathA prApyavirodhi syAt paJcadhA bhaNyate budhaiH / / It ends : divyadambhetyanumato bhUtvA nastAdisUrINAM (?) / nityamanyatRdo (?) bhUtvA sarvAvasthAsu sarvadA // kaiDUryanirato bhUtvA + bandhadvandvadhajjitaH / Anandanirbharo nityaM vaikuNThakiGkarAnaghaH // divyazvaryamavApnoti yasmAnnAvarttate punaH / / nikhilanigamasAraM lakSataH sajanAnAM svaparavizadabodhI mokSa-sopAna + + / sa bhavatu parituSTya vaiSNavAnAM mude ca / zaThakoparacito yaH pazcakAnAM vivekaH // Colophon: iti zaThakopadAsasya kRteSu zrImadarthapaJcakaviveke virodhipaJcakakathanapUrvakaprapannasye(?) kAlakSepakramo nAma paJcamo vivekaH sampUrNaH / Post-colophon: likhitaM zrIzrIkAntasenaguptasya nivAsa chAtanA saamntbhum|

Page #1017
( 964 ) 8868 8691. rAmaratnAkaraTIkA A comm: on Ramaratnakara. By Mahamudgala. Substance, country-made paper. 112x6 inches. Folia, 136. Lines, 10 on a page. Extent in slokas, 1700. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1941. Good. Complete. udbheda / Complete in 136 leaves and in eight Colophon in leaf 17A. zrImanmahAkRSNacaraNa bhAvanAprabhAvalabdhAyAM kanakAbhisaMjJAyAM rAmaratnAkaraTIkAyAM mahAmudgalakRtAyAM jIvabrahmAbhedo nAma prathama udbhedaH / Colophon in leaf 32A - ahamadhyAsopavarNanaM nAma dvitIya udbhedaH / 8869 8286. muktisvayaMvara Muktisvayamvara. By Ramacandra. Substance, country-made paper. 11x4 inches. Folia, 10. Lines, 9 on a page. Extent in slokas, 220. Character, Nagara. Date, S. 1750. Appearance, old and discoloured. Complete. Colophon : iti muktisvayaMvaraH / Post-colophon : kadA vArANasyAmityAdi / saMvat 1750 samaya kuAramAse sukalapakSe tithi vAra sukaravAra ke pothI samAptaM / Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH // zrIzeSamaNDanana siMhapadAravinde mandetareSTaphalakAmanayAbhivande / sandehahInamupayanti phalaM smaranto yaM dehinaH sakalakarmasu bhaktibhAjaH // 1 //

Page #1018
( 965 ) vizvezvarAnumatitaH kila mokSalakSmI gaGgAtaTe'dhimaNikarNikamatra kAzyAM / dRSTA svayaMvaravidhau kRtasatpratijJA yogyaM paraM mRgayate zrutisiddhametat // 2 // End: zrIzeSapaNDitanRsiMhasuto vidhAya muktisvayaMvaramidaM kila rAmacandraH / proktaM krameNa nijamuktisukhAptikAmaH kAvyaM nRsiMhacaraNe'tyadadhAt mude'sya // 120 // 8870 10589. sArarahasya Sararahasya. Substance, country-made paper. 81x4 inches. Folia, 139. Lines, | on a page. Extent in slokas, 1251. Character, Nagara. Date, Sam. 1690. Appearance, discoloured. Defective in the beginning. The first two leaves are missing. Extracts from the works of Sruti and Vedanta and Tantra, such as Yogavasistha, Gita, Akulagama Tantra. Colophon: syagranthaH smaaptH| Post-colophon : ujjayinyAM ziprAtIre mahAkAla-vanottame zrImahAkAlezvarajyotirliMgasya sannidhau kRto'yaM pranthasaMgrahaH / Then follow 5 slokas, after which comes the date:-- saMvat 1660 varSe kArtika padi+tIyAyAM tithau bhaume kRto'yaMgranthaH /

Page #1019
( 966 ) 8871 10470. trividhajanaparIkSA Trividhajanapariksa. Substance, country-made paper. 6x7 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 7 on a page. Extent in slokas, 50. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, discoloured. Complete. Colophon : iti trividhjnpriikssaa| An examination of the characteristics of three classes of human beings from spiritual standpoint. Beginning : atha trividhajanaparIkSA, siddhsaadhkjddaashceti| teSAM lakSaNAni, tatra siddhalakSaNAni ctvaari| yathA, nityamukto dehamukto videhamukto jIvanmukta iti / tatra nityamuktaH Izvaro rAmakRSNAvatAravAn / dehamukto dehAvacchinnopi suSuptivat jdd'bhrtaadi| videhamukto bAlavarjanakAdi / jIvanmuktazca / tatra jIvanmukto dvividhH| ekaH karmapravRttaH, anyaH karma nivRtta iti / MISCELLANEOUS PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS 8872 8892. tarkakutUhala Tarkakutahala. By Visvesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 13) X5 inches. Folia, 73. Lines, 19 per page, Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh, Incomplete at the end. Leaf 34A. vedAviruddhayuktInAmarke tarkakutUhale advaitArthatvamadhyakSavirodhAdvIkSitaM shruteH| Leaf 50A. vedAviruddhayuktInAmarke tarkakutUhale zrutevighAtAt paryastaM zratitAtparyyamadvaye /

Page #1020
( 967 ) It ends thus : iha tAvat svapitivAkye pareSAmevaM vyAkhyAnaM / tathA ca svApyayAditi sUtrAvatArikAyAM bhAmatyAM, yadi svazabda AtmavacanastathApi cetanasya puruSasyAcetanapradhAnasattvAnupapattiH; athAtmIyavacanastathApyacetane puruSArthatayAtmIye pa cetanasya pralayAnupapattiH / na hi mRdAtmA ghaTa AtmIye pAthasi pralIyate kintvA - tmabhUtAyAM mRdyeva / na ca rajatamanAtmabhUte vastuni pralIyate kintvAtmabhUtAyAM zuktAveveti / tathA ca bhagavatpAdabhASyaM rAdhAzrutiH svapitItyetat puruSasya lokaprasiddhaM prabhavApyayAvityutpattipralayayoH prayogadarzanAt manaHpracAropAdhivizeSa sambandhAdindriyArthAnAM ha (?) stadvizeSApanno jIvo jAgartti tadvAsanAviziSTaH svapnAn pazyanmanaH zabdavAcyo bhavati sa upAdhidvayoparame suSuptAsthAyAmupAdhikRtavizeSAbhAvAt svAtmani pralIna iveti / " The beginning is the same as in Stein, under No. 1633, p. 333. The object of the work is given in the following verses not quoted by Stein. mithyAtvasAdhakatayAbhimatAH parairyA vAcaH zrutismRtipurANa samIryyamANAH / prAmANikaM samabhidhAya tadIyamarthaM sarvvasvamaupaniSadasya nirAkaromi / sAmarthyamalpayituM nanAma + + yadyapyavadyamapi na praguNaM guNaM dhA / asmAdvazasya tadapi pratipadya kaJcit sadyaH pramodyagamitAya mokSabhAvaM // tatrAdau zrutigamyatvamadvaitasya nirasyate paricchedAntare mAnamanyacca nyakkariSyate // tatrAdau prativAdinAmabhimatasvArthasya tattatpadaiH labhyatvepi parapramANaghihatestAtparyyamutsAryyate / tAdRkSArthasamarpaNaM prati punasteSAM padAnAM manAgayAptena samartha teti parataH kariSyate pallavaH //

Page #1021
( 968 ) Then it goes on iha khalu prapaJcasya sattvamAsaMsAraM [mAna] vairanubhUyamAnaM durapahnavaM yadanurodhAdaupaniSadairapi vyAvahArikaM sattvamupagamyate, parantu svaparapratighAtato vibhaGgaM kalayadbhirvyavahArabhUmikAyAM paramArthadazeti kAcidasyApi gtsyaaymupeyte'dvysy| nanvanekapramANasiddhamataM kathamanyAyyamiti cet, parIkSitaprAmANyakapratyakSavirodhenAdvaitazrutInAM tAvad yathAzrutArthe tAtpayyasya durcacatvAt / tathA coktaM caturthetAtparyyaTIkAyAM pratyakSavirodhAdanupapannArthAH zrutaparAkameva advitIyamityAdyA prathamA pravRttimullaGghaya jaghanyAmAlambata iti lIlAvatyAmapi advaitazrutezca dvaitAvabhAsipratyakSavirodhAd praavplvnshrutivdupcritaarthtvaaditi| 8873 1555. samanvayapradIpa (sasaMketa ) Samanvayapradipa with Sarketa. By Devasarma, pupil of Gangadhara. Substance, Kasmiri paper. 52x6 inches Folia, 22. Lines, 13 on a page. Extent in slokas, 352. Character, Kasmiri. Appearance, fresh. Complete. Correct. If seems to be a work on the philosophy of Grammar and Rhetoric. The beginning of the Text iha hi vyavahAro'yaM zabdAdhInaH pradRzyate / vAkyaM vinA sa zabdasya kevalasya na vidyate // taM jJAtu lakSaNaM tasmAj jJAtavyaM tasya pnndditaiH| tadarthamAdau vAkyasya lakSaNaM kriyate mayA // The Sarketa commentary is by the author him self. praNamya viSNu lokezaM gaGgAdharaguruM tthaa| svakArikANAM saGketaH kriyate devazarmaNA //

Page #1022
(969 ) The commentary of the first Karika iha zAstre hi nizcaye prasiddhau vA vyavaharaNaM vyavahAraH pravRttinivRtyAtmanaH sa vyavahAra ekasya kevalasya, na hi gAmityukte pravRttinivRttirvA gmyte| The Text ends thus: samanvayapradIpo'yaM kuDukoktAvanA mayA darzito vibudhairatra kAryAH skhalitayojanAH // kuDukaH paNDitaH ekaH tenokto yo'dhvA mArgaH samanvayadIpAkhyo pranthavizeSa ityrthH| sa tu gadyarUpeNa sthitaH, ayaM tu padyarUpeNaitAvAneca vizeSaH / samApto'yaM samanvayapradIpasaGketaH cibudhasamUhavanditapAdapanasya zrIgaGgAdharasvAminaH ziSyeNa paNDita-devabhadreNa iti bhadram / So it appears that Kuduka wrote a work entitled atragata: in prose, which was rendered into Karika form by Devasarma the pupil of Gangadhara Svami, and named Samamayapradipa. The author wrote a commentary on his own Karikas, which was entitled smnvyprdiipsNketH| Aufrecht attributes Samanvayapradipa to Kudukacarya which appears to be wrong. He also says that Samanvayapradipa is quoted by Abhinavagupta in his Dhvanyalokalocana, a statement for which he gives no authority. In that case, the work must have been written before the 10th century. 8874 559. JETAK Tarkaprasanga. For the manuscript, see L 1442. This is not an essay, but a commentary. 89.

Page #1023
( 970 ) 8875 3727 Substance, palmleaf. 15x1 inches. Folia, 6+6+18+118. Lines, 4, 5 on a page. Character, Bengali in two different hands of the early nineteenth century. Appearance, broken. . I. Begins : atha smRtisaMskArayoH kAryakAraNabhAvo ghicAryyate / tatra ghaTatvaprakArakaghaTavizeSyakasmRti prati ghaTavizeSyakanizcayatvena hetutvaM / evaM ghaTatvaprakArakaghaTavizeSyakasaMskAratvanaye saMskAradvAraica tAdRzanizcayasyaiva smaraNaM prati hetutvaat| evaM tAdRzasaMskAra prati etAddazanizcayatvenaiva hetutvaM bodhyaM / saMzayAnantaraM smaraNavAraNAya jJAnatvaM vihAya gurorapi nizcayatvasya prveshH| In leaf without mark after 4 there was a colophon sfa Heti, then the leaf breaks off. This section ends-athaivamapi ghaTabadbhUtalaM paTavat (?) iti saMskArasya ghaTAbhAvavadbhUtalamiti viparItajJAnanAze tadanantaraM bhUtalaM ghaTavat iti smaraNAnupapatteH tAdRzasaMskAreNa viziSTasmaraNAjananAt / atastatrApi ghaTavat bhUtalaM paTavat bhUtalaM iti saMskAradvayameva tatrAbhyupeyaM, tena tu viziSTaviSayatA. zAlyekasaMskAra ityaahuH| Here there is another leaf without leaf mark. II. Begins : OM namaH kRSNAya // yaditi yatpadaM hetuparaM, tathA va yatsamAnAdhikaraNasAdhyatAvacchedakAvacchinnasya vyApakatAyA avacchedikA pratiyogitA yeSAM abhAvAnAM evaMbhUtA ye'bhAvAH pratiyogisamAnAdhikaraNAH tttvmityrthH| Ends-ata eva mahAkAle cetyuktam / kAlikasambandhahetukasthAne'tivyAptimu ..... hetukasthAne'tivyAptimAha-yatra kaaltvmiti| nanvayaM yaddhe / Both these works seem to be on Navya Nyaya the neological school of Indian Philosophy, III. Consists of 13 leaves and contains the text of Anandalahari, otherwise called Saundaryalahari, attributed to Sankaracarya.

Page #1024
( 971 ) IV. Consists of 119 leaves, many of them broken, specially the last. It contains a complete commentary on the Anandalahari of Sankaracarya, entitled Tattvabodhini. The name of the author and his parentage is lost. But from a note made in my interleaved copy of the Cat. Cat. made at the time of the purchase, the author appears to be Mahadeva Vidyavagisa, son of Yadava Cakravarti and the same statement is borne out by an excellent description of the commentary in I. O. Catalogue 2624. In our MS. there is no Mangalacarana to the commentary. 8876 8791. hariharAdvaitanirUpaNa Hariharadvaitanirupana. By Yajnesvara. Substance, country-made paper. 102 x 4 inches. Folia, 23. Lines, 9on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, Nagara. Old. Complete. Complete in 23 leaves. After the Mangalacarana atha hariharAdvaitaM nirUpyate / iha kila kalimalakaluSitAntaH karaNAH kecit zivotkarSamuktvA viSNorapakarSaM vadanti / kecittu viSNorutkarSamuktvA zivasyApakarSaM vadanti / apare tu dvayorapi tattatkAraNabazAt svecchAgRhItadehAnAM devAnAM paramArthato aikyameva rAmakRSNAdyavatArANAmiva parasparaM / tatra zrutismRtiviruddhatvAt AdyayoH pakSayoranta eva balavAn viSNupASaNDAnAM ayaM AzayaH / End tadidamuktaM IzvarAnugraho devapUjAdvaitavAsanAmahAlayaparitrANAditrANAmeva jAyate iti / zrImallakSmIramaNa naraharicaraNazaraNazrI + + + + jJAnarAjasutaduNDirAjAnujayajJezvara viracitaM hariharAdvaitanirUpaNaM samAptimagamat //

Page #1025
( 972) anena prItimAyAtu bhagavAnmaGgalezvaraH / lakSmInRsiMhapUrveSAM asmAkaM kuladaivataM // zrIrastu // hariharAdvaitapustametat // zrImaddivyalakSmInRsiMho jayatitarAM // vatsare hemalaMvyAkhye dvitIyAyAM gurodine / mAsi caitre kRtiyeMSA narasiMhastu de + + + // 8877 8221. IzvarAzvAsa Isvaravasu. Substance, country-made paper. 101X43 inches. Folia-there are two sets of leaves-(I) two leaves marked 1 and 28 (II) marked 1-10 of which the 4th and 5th are missing. Lines, 8 on a page. Character, Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. With marginal notes here and there. Col. iti IzvarAzvAsaH samAptaH / It proves the existence of God, in the form of catechism, Manas (Mind) questioning and Prajna (Wisdom) replying. It begins :sa pUrNakAmaH kimu sRSTikAmaH kRpAnidhiH kiM sucirogradaNDaH / kiM sarvavidvetti na lokaduHkhaM vizuddhasattvasya kimIzI mRtiH // anaMtaduHkhAlpasukhAtyasAdhye mokSeti bhUyo bhymbhyupaimi| kimIzvaro nAsti samastasaMsRte ne vA svatantro na ca sarvavidvA // na vA viveko'sya na vA samartho battAnyathAka malaMkRtaM nRNAM //

Page #1026
( 973 ) prajJovAca / karoti pUrNo'pi ca lIlayedaM rAjeca zazcanmRgayAvinodaM / kRpAnidhizcApi karogradaNDo lokAtmavAn mocayitu vibhISayan // 8878 143. darzanakalikA Darsanakalika. By Ramananda Tirtha. Definitions of the technical terms of the different systems of Hindu Philosophy. This MS. has been noticed by Dr. Rajendralala Mitra under No. 419. Post. Col. Statement : zAke zUnyAGkaSaSThauSadhipatigaNite mInarAzisthasUrye pakSe kRSNe harivAre pratipadi divase svIyapAThAya yatnAt / gaurIkAnto'pradakSAvyalimadamaladhIH prItidaM sArapustaM zrIrAmAnandasannyAsibhiruditamidaM daurgapAdaM praNamya // kAjahIvAdyamaravRndavanditazrImacchItIrtharathAravindadvandvaniHsRtAmandamakarandapAdaninditamano me nandoha yatiM bhaje zrImathurAnandazarmaNA likhitam / / 8879 8408. SaDadarzanasamuccaya Saddarsanasamuccaya. By Haribhadra Suri. Substance, country-made paper. 9x4] inches. The last two leaves only, marked 3 and 4. Character, Jaina Nagara of the 18th century. Appearance, old and discoloured. An epitome of the Bauddha, Naiyayika, Samkhya, Jaina, Vaisesika and Jaiminiya systems of philosophy with Lokayata or Carvaka school as an appendix.

Page #1027
( 974 ) Printed, ed. by L. Suali, BI. No. 167, Calcutta, with Gunaratna's commentary, Tarkarahasyadipika, 1905-1915, and with Manibhadra's Laghuviorti, Chss. No. 95, Benares. commentary iti zrIharibhadrasUriviracitaM paDdarzanasamuccayamiti 8880 8571. sarvadarzanaikavAkyatA Sarvadarsanaikavakyata. (in 5 leaves only.) Substance, country-made paper. 10X43 inches. Folia, 5. Lines, 12 on a page. Extent, 200 slokas. Character, Nagara. Date, ? Place of deposit, Calcutta, Government of India. Appearance, fresh. Prose. Generally correct. 8881 9882. lakSaNAvali Laksanavali. Substance, country-made paper. 14x6 inches. Folia, 1. Lines, 26 on a page. Extent in slokas, 110. Character, Nagara. Appearance, tolerable. Prose. Generally correct. Complete. It gives definitions of ( 1 ) Ganesa, ( 2 ) Sutra, (3) (7) dhAtu, (8) saGketa, (4) arthavattva, (5) prakRti, (6) liGga, zAbdabodha, ( 9 ) karttA, karma etc. ( 10 ) samAsa, ( 11 ) avyayIbhAva, karmmadhAraya etc. ( 12 ) taddhita and ( 13 ) upasarga . Beginning : OM namaH zivAya / atha lakSaNAvalirlikhyate / nanu gaNezatvaM nAma kiM ? vighnavinAzAnukUlavyApAraviziSTatvaM gaNezatvaM / Colophon: iti zrImaddhIrAllabhapArvvatIyaviracita-lakSaNAvaliH samAptA /

Page #1028
( 975) 8882 7835. lakSaNAvalI Laksanavali. Substance, country-made paper. 11 X4 inches. Folia, 20. Lines, 8 on a page. Extent in slokas, 500. Character, modern Nagara. Appearance, fresh. Complete. It is not the same as above. This is to be differentiated from Laksanavali, a work on Vaisesika by Udayanacarya. The present work explains technicalities of almost all the systems of philosophy. Beginning : zrIgaNezAya namaH / atha lakSaNAvalIgrantho likhyatedehotyantamalino dehI atyantanirmalaH / dvayorapyantaraM gatvA kasya zaucaM vidhIyate // dehAbhimAnAd yat pApaM na tadro++koTibhiH / prAyazcittAdbhavecchuddhinarANAM govadhakAriNAM // atha lakSaNA-padAnAM padArthasvarUpamAtraparatve vaakypraamaannyaanuppttilkssnnaa| kAvyArthamazeSataH parityajya tatsaMbaMdhinyAMtare vRtti hllkssnnaa| It ends : atsmiNstbuddhirdhyaasH| sa dvividhaH saMsargAdhyAsaH, svarUpAdhyAsazca / anAtmani buddhayAdau sAkSicaitanyasya saMsargAdhyAsaH, sAkSiNi buddharanAtmanaH svarUpAdhyAsaH, yathA idaM rajatamityarajatasyedaMtve svarUpAdhyAsaH svarUpakalpanamiti ; idaMtvasya rajate saMsargAdhyAsaH / tAdAtmyasambandhamAtrakalpanamadhyAsaH / sukhaduHkhAnyatarasAkSAtkAraH bhogaH, vizinaSTi vizeSaNaviziSTaM karoti / Col. iti zrIlakSaNAcalI smaaptaa|

Page #1029

Page #1030
Index of Works and Authors a anna bhaTTa, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51,52,53 apUrvavAda, 132, 226, 227 apUrvavAdarahasya, 184 anumAnakhaNDa, 146, 150 anumAnacintAmaNiTippanI, 151 anumitiyAkhyA, 152 bhavacchedakatvanirukti, 152 anyathAkhyAtivAda, 153 anumitirahasya, 168 anumAnacintAmaNirahasA, 169 anumAnakhaNDarahasya, 170 anumAnadIdhitiTippanI, 185 anumityAdibAdhAntaTIkA, 186 anumityAdipakSatAntA jAgadIzI, 186 anumAnajAgadIzI, 190 anumAnadIdhitiprakAza, 191 avayavaTippaNI gAdAdharI, 195, 218 anumitidIdhitiTippanI, 212, 215 anumAnadIdhitiTIkA, 216 anumAnakhaNDavAdArtha, 224 anumitiparAmarthavicAra, 225 acala upAdhyAya, 268 anirUda, 318 bhanantazarmA, 343 anugamatattvamAlA, 351 ajitA, 371 abhinavanArAyaNendra (sarasvatI), 528 akhaNDAnanda, 575, 576 advaitaviveka,618 anubhUtiprakAza, 622, 623 (advaita)ranakoSa, 634, 636 advaitAnusandhAna, 639 advaitadIpikA, 640, 641 advatadIpikAvivaraNa, 641 advatacandrikA, 643 advaitaratnarakSaNa, 647 advatasiddhi, 648 advatacandrikA, 649 advaitasiddhAntavidyotana, 653 advatasiddhisAracandrikA, 654 bhavatAmRta(pramANa), 659-61 advaitamakaranda, 673 appayadIkSita, 674-76, 677, 678-9, 808, 411, 412, 442, 443, 464 acyutakRSNAnandatIrtha, 677 advaitacintAkaustubha, 684-86 bhadvaitasiddhayu panyAsa, 705 bhava sabrahmavidyApaddhati, 711 adhyAtmasArasaMgraha, 716 advai tadarpaNa, 716 ajJAnakhaNDana, 720 bhaSTazlokI, 744 adhikArasaMgraha, 754-55 advayastutisUktivivRti, 799, 800 adhyayanavidhicaryAvyAkhyA, 418 adhikaraNakaumudI, 419, 420, 423 adhikaraNanirUpaNa, 426 amalAnandavyAsAzrama, 442

Page #1031
(978 ) advaitAnanda, 448, 449 bhajJAnabodhinI, 506, 507 amRtavarSiNI, 451 adhyAtmavidyopadezavidhi, 507, 508 anvayArthaprakAzikA, 455, 456 Note. (intro), 8157 (825), not anu(rU)panArAyaNatarkaziromaNi, 474, 475 entered in Cat. aNubhASya, 476 aparokSAnubhUti, 509, 570, 514 aNubhASyaprakAza, 476 aparokSAnubhava, 510, 511, 512, 513 aSTottarasahasramahAvAkyaratnAvalI, 488, aparokSAnubhUtidIpikA, 573 492, 495 bhabhinavagupta, 800, 801, 802, 803 bhavadhUtAnubhUti, 497 avatAravAdAvalI, 890 aSTAvakra, 497, 498 anubandhadarzana, 919 aSTAvakragItA, 497 aSTAdazarahasya, 919 aSTAvakrasaMhitA, 498, 499 arthapaJcaka, 961 aSTAvakraTIkA, 500 marthapaJcakaviveka, 962 A Atmatattvaviveka, 104 AnandAcArya, 111 AlokakaNTakoddhAra, 137, 138, 139 Alokarahasya, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143 AlokasAramArI, 143, 144, 145 AlokaTIkA, 144 AkAGkSAyogyatAsattitAtparyarahasya, 182 AkhyAtavAda, 249 AkhyAtavATIkA, 245, 248 AkhyAtavAdatattvanirNaya, 246 AkhyAtazaktivAdavivRti, 247 AkhyAtazaktivAdaTippanI, 247 mAkhyAtazaktivAdarahasya, 247 AkhyAtavicAra, 249 AkhyAtaviveka, 249 Apodeva, 372, 412, 413 Anandagiri, 444, 445, 446, 519, 526, 586, 587, 588, 590, 591, 592 593 AnandajJAna, 503, 504, 505, 519, 581 AnandapUrNamunIndra, 458 bhAnandatIrtha, 467 Anandabodha (pati), 597, 598, 599 bhAtmapurANa, 486 bhAgamazAstra, 502, 503 AgamazAstravivaraNa, 505 mAtmajJAnopadezaviSi, 509 AtmabodhaprakaraNa, 514, 515, 516, 517-18 AtmAnAtmaviveka, 515 AbharaNa, 525, 527 bhAnandacandravedAntavAgIza, 668 AkAzopanyAsa, 694 AtmasAmrAjyasiddhi, 702 mAtmasAmrAjyasiddhivyAkhyA, 703

Page #1032
AnandatIrtha, 749, 758-60, 786 AnandajayadAsa, 768 Api narahari, 772 ( 979) AtmasvarUpavicAra, 904 AtmavAda, 910 AluvandAru, 936 icchArAma, 700 IzvaravAda, 286 IzvarakRSNa, 319 IzvarapratyabhijJAhRdaya, 802 IzvarAzvAsa, 972 udayanAcArya, 7, 82, 93, 94, 104 udyotakara, 79, 80 upamAnasaMgraha, 149 upAdhivAda, 219 upAdhivATIkA, 163 udIcyAdhikaraNa, 420 udIcyabhaTTAcArya, 420 upaniSadratna, 487, 488 upaniSatsAra, 496 upadezasahastrI, 518, 519, 521, 522 upadezapaJcaka, 564 upadezaratnamAlA, 609 uttamazlokayati, 628 utpalastotrAvalI, 796 utpalabhaTTa, 796 ujjvalanIlamaNivikiraNaleza, 820 evakArarahalya, 272,273 evakArazaktivicAra, 273 oGkAranAmanirukti, 728

Page #1033
( 980) kiraNAvalI,7 kRSNabrahmAnanda, 347,348 kiraNAvalIprakAza, 8 kumArilabhaTTa, 355, 356, 358, 350 kiraNAvalIprakAzavivRti, 9 61, 364, 365, 366, 367 kAravAyana, 17 kAzInAthopAdhyAya, 375 kaNAdasUtravRtti, 23, 24 kSamAkalyANa, 70 kaNThAbharaNa, 42 kamalAkarabhaTTa, 391 kezava (mizra) (bhaTTa), 84, 117, 118, 119, keza(vabhaTTa), 410, 473 120, 121, 122, 125 328, 329 kRSNayanva, 414, 415 kusamAJjalibodhanI, 95 kumArilakArikA, 435 (nyAya)kusumAJjaliprakAza, 96, 98, 99 kumArilasvAmin, 435 kusumAJjalikArikAvyAkhyA, 100, 103 kAzImokSanirNaya, 596 kauNDinyadIkSita, 123 kRSNabrahmAnandataraGgiNI, 611 kaNAda( tarkavAgIza ), 150, 151, 282, koparalaprakAza, 635 283 kaivalyakalpadma, 702 kaNAdabhASyaTIkA, 153 kRSNabhaTTa, 723 kevalAnvayirahasya, 175 kAthabodha, 728 kevalAnvayidIdhitiTippaNI, 196 kUrezavijaya, 738 kevalAnvayiTippaNI, 196, 197 kUrezavijayavyAkhyA, 740 kevalavyatirekiTippaNI, 196, 197 kRSNAmRtamahArNava, 750 kAlIzaGkara, 220 kavitArkikasiMha, 754 kAlIzaGkarI pakSatApatrikA, 220 karmanirNayaTIkA, 757 kRSNabhaTTa, 249 kRSNavarNana, 790 kArakacakra, 255, 256 kSemarAja, 796, 802 kArakArthanirNaya, 256 kavikarNapUra, 823 kArakavicAra, 256 kAntimAlA, 829 kArakatatva, 257 kRSNabhaktiprakAza, 837 kArakavAda, 262 kRSNabhaktisudhANava, 837 koNDabhaTTa, 280 kRSNabAgIzasiddhAnta, 847 kRSNanyAyavAgIzabhaTTAcArya, 292 kRSNAzraya, 851 kArikAvalI, 296, 297 kalyANarAya, 869, 873, 909 kapila, 311 konerArya narasiha, 940 kapilasUtrabhASya, 311 kaivalyadIpikA, 950

Page #1034
khaNDadeva, 389, 390,391,424 khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya, 606 guNaprakAzavivRti, 10 guNaprakAzarahasya, 11 guNaprakAzadIdhitirahasya, 12, 13 guNasAramaJjarI, 15 guNarahasya prakAza, 15 govardhana (mizra), 57, 58, 59, 60, 123 gotrIkA, 91 gopInAthamaunI, 102 gaGgApuribhaTTAraka, 282 govindabhaTTAcArya, 289 gaGgArAmajar3i, 306 gopAla mizra, 344 ( 981 ) khaNDanoddhAra, 609 kha ga cAturAzramyadharma, 17 candrakAntatakIlaGkAra, 25, 75, 103 122, khaNDanakhaNDakhAdyaTIkA, 607, 608 khaNDanakhaNDakhAdyaprakAza, 608 gaur3apAda, 501, 502, 503 gaur3apAdakRtamANDUkyopaniSatkArikA, 502 gaur3apAdIyakArikA, 502, 503, 504 gaurIkAnta bhaTTAcArya, 124 gaGganeza upAdhyAya, 130 131 132 gaur3apAdakArikAbhASya, 505 gaur3apAdIyabhASya, 505 gadAdhara (bhaTTAcArya), 208-219, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 233, gaur3apUrNAnanda cakravarttim, 771 236, 249, 252, 263, 264, 265 gadAdharI dIdhitiTIkA, 213 gAdAdharI sAmAnyanirukti, 216, 217 gokulanAtha, 237, 284, 854, 905, 907 granthavicAra, 252 gopAlabhaTTa, 370 gAgAbhaTTa, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395 gaGgAdhara, 395 gaGgAdharendra (sarasvatI), 701, 702-3, 960 govindAnanda, 446, 447 pArikA 501 sa govinda ( muni ), 810, 918 gauragaNa dIpikA, 823 gArtha, 850 giridhara (gosvAmI ), 880, 899, 901, 921 guptarasa, 883 gopezvara, 910-11 gha gheraNDasaMhitA, 352 gokulezakIlA sudhAsindhu, 912 gopAlasiMha, 947 candrasiMha, 57 cintAmaNiprakAza, 146, 147

Page #1035
(982 ) cintAmaNiTIkA, 168 citsukhAcArya, 600, 601, 602 candranArAyaNa, 221 citsukhI, 602 citradhara, 285, 286 cUr3AmaNisvasaGketa, 690 (mahAmahopAdhyAya-citraghara-zamA) (Not in Aufrecht) caSaka, 306 citsabhezAnandatIrtha, 694 candrazekharavAcaspati, 426 catuHzlokI-bhAgavata, 846 (not in Aufrecht) catuHzlokI, 847-48-49 jagadIzabhaTTAcArya (takAlaGkAra ) 22, 152, jaiminIyanyAyamAlAvistara, 405, 406 153, 165, 185-208, 304, 305, jaiminisUtravyAkhyA, 434 306 jaiminisUtraTIkA, 434 jagannAtha (takAlaGkAra) (tarkavAgIza), 74, jayatIrtha, 467, 469, 757, 760, 762, 129, 331, 345. ___767 jayantabhaTTa, 105 jIvanmukti, 498 jJAnapUrNa, 115 jJAnottamamizra, 596 jayarAmabhaTTAcArya( nyAyapaJcAnana ), 127, jIvanmuktiviveka, 621 162, 163, 245, 259, 262, 284 jIvanmuktiprakaraNa, 621 jayadevamizra, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136 jIvanmuktivivekasAra, 622 jAgadIzI, 188, 190, 203, 204, 205 jagannAthasarasvatI, 659-61 jAgadIzI pakSatA ; gAdAdharI kevalAnvayI, jayaratha, 803 206 jar3abharata, 806, 807 jayakRSNazarmA, 267 jIvagosvAmI, 818 jAnakInAthacUr3AmaNibhaTTAcArya, 290, 291 jalabheda-TIkA, 869 jaimini, 353 jalabheda, 873 jaiminisUtravRtti, 398 jayagopAlabhaTTa, 897 jaiminIyasUtravRtti, 398 jAbAlopaniSad, 921 TupaTIkA, 364, 365, 366, 367 TupaTIkATIkA, 367 TupTIkAvyAkhyAna, 371 tattvAvali, 75 tasvacintAmaNi, 130, 131, 132 tattvacintAmaNyAloka, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136

Page #1036
tattvacintAmaNyAlokadarpaNa, 136 turIyAlokaphakkikA, 142 tatyacintAmaNiTIkA, 150, 174, 176 tattvacintAmaNidIdhiti, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitigUDhArthaprakAzikA, 159 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitivyAkhyAvivecana, (983) 162 tattvacintAmaNirahasya 166 167 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184 tattvacintAmaNimAthurI, bAdhAntA, 169 tattvacintAmaNirahasyavyAptivAda, 171 tatvacintAmaNidIdhitiprakAza, 185-207 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitiprakAzikA, 187 193 tattvacintAmaNiTIkA ( zabdakhaNDaTippanI), 208 tarka, 152 tarkatattvanirUpaNa, 237 tarka dIpikA, 282 tarkaprakAza, 293 tarkAnubhASA, 122 tarkAMmRta, 304, 305, 306 anumityAdi - tarkAmRtataraGgiNI, 306 tattvacintAmaNidIdhiti, 213 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitivivRti, 208, 219 tattvacintAmaNidIdhitiTippanI, 217219 kaumudI, 44, 45 tarkasaMgraha, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50 tarkasaMgrahadIpikA, 50, 51, 52, 53 tarkasaMgrahadIpikAprakAza, 54, 55, 56 tarkasaMgrahadIpikApadakRtyaka, 57 tarkabhASAprakAza, 122, 123 tarkabhASAprakAzikA, 123 tarkabhASAbhAvArthadIpikA, 124 tarka candrikA, 126 tarkajagadIzI, 198 tarkagAdAdharIvAdArtha, 223 tarka rahasya 178 tarkavAda, 236 tattvasamAsavRtti, 312, 313 tattvayAthArthyadIpana, 316 tantraratna, 367, 368, 370 tantravArttika, 358, 359-61 tantravArttikaTIkA 361, 370 tantravArttikaTIkAvyAkhyA, 371 af, 112, 113, 114 tArkikarakSAvyAkhyA, 114 tArkikarakSATIkA, 115 tarkaprasaGga, 969 tarkakutUhala, 966 prakAzikA, 467, 469 tantrasAra, 385 taravakamalAkara 391 tarkapAda, 402 tryambaka, 432 tarkasaMgrahaphakkikA, 69 tAtparyacandrikA, 470 tarkabhASA, 117, 118, 119 120 121, zroTakAcArya, 578, 579, 580 122 taittirIya tivArttika, 580 taittirIya tivArttikaTIkA, 581 taittirIyopaniSadarthasaMgraha, 582

Page #1037
(984 ) tArakabrahmAnandasarasvatI, 582 tattvodyotaTIkA, 762 (pratyak tattvapradIpikA, 600, 601, trivikramapaNDita, 763 604 tattvamuktAvalI, 771 tattvaviveka, 631 tatvatraya, 775 tatvavivekadIpana, 632-33 tantrAloka, 803 tatyAnusandhAna, 680-84 tattvasaMgraha, 809 tattvabodha(prakaraNa), 695-96, 697-98 tAratamayyastotravyAkhyA, 853 tApanIyasaraNi, 706 trimaGgalavArtika, 914 tIrthasvAmI, 716 trividhajanaparIkSA, 966 dravyabhASyaTIkA, 22, 153 divAkara, 83 dIdhitibhAvArtha, 164 dIdhitiTIkA, 186 dazalakArArthavicAra, 254 dvitIyAdivyutpattivAda, 265, ___266 devanAtha, 423 dvAdazamahAvAkyavivaraNa, 481 dvAdazamahAvAkyasiddhAnta, 482 dvAdazasiddhAnta, 482 dvAdazamahAvAkyaibrahmavicAraH, 484 hagdRzyaviveka, 536 dakSiNAmUrtistotra, 542, 543 dakSiNAmUrtistotrabhAvArthavArtika, 543 durgamasaGgamanI, 817 devakInandana, 876 dravyazuddhidIpikA, 889 dattAtreyagItA, 956 dattAtreye siddhAntasaptazlokIgItA, 957 devazarmA, 968 darzanakalikA, 973 dharmadIpikA, 426 dharmamImAMsA, 432 dharmabhaTTa, 463 dharmayyadIkSita, 677 dharmarAjadIkSita, 687-88 dharmAcArya, 740 dhanirAma, 791 nyAyakandalI, 16 nyAyalIlAvatI, 33 nyAyalIlAvatIprakAza, 34 nyAyalIlAvatIprakAzavistArikA, 35 nyAyalIlAvatIprakAzadIdhiti, 36 nyAyalIlAvatIprakAzadIdhitirahasya, 37 nyAyalIlAvatITIkA, 40, 42 nyAyalIlAvatIprakAza-vivRti, 41 nIlakaNTha, 54, 55, 56 nyAyabodhinI, 57, 58, 59, 60

Page #1038
nyAyakautuka, 68 nyAyasUtrabhASya 77, 78 nyAyavArttika, 79, 80 nyAyavArttikatAtparyaTIkA, 80, 81 nyAyavAttikatAtparyaparizuddhi, 82 nyAyanibandhoyota, 83 nyAyasUtraTIkA, 84 nyAyasUtravRtti, 87, 88, 89, 91 nyAyasUtravyAkhyA 92 nyAya kusumAJjali 93, 94 nyAyakusumAJjaliTIkA, 102 nyAyamaJjarI, 105 nyAyasAra, 108, 109 nyAyasArapadapaJcikA, 109 nyAyakalAnidhi, 111 nyAyakaustubha 277 nyAyacandrikA, 125 nyAya ( kArikA) TIkA, 129 niyojyAnvayaTIkA, 226 niyojyAnvayavicAra, 227 nizcayatvanirukti 235 navyamatavicAra, 237 navInamatavicAra, 238 vAdaTippanI 250, 252 vAdapradIpa, 251 nyAyasiddhAntadIpa. 276 (985) nyAyasiddhAnta dIpaprabhA, 278 nyAyasiddhAntatattvaviveka, 284 nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarI, 290, 291 nyAya siddhAntamaJjarITIkA, 292 nyAyasiddhAntamaJjarIdIpikA, 293, 294 nyAyasiddhAntamAlA, 127 nyAyasiddhAntasaMgraha, 295 nyAyasiddhAntamuktAvalIprakAza, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304 nyAyasiddhAntamuktAvalIprakAzaTIkA. 304 nAgeza bhaTTa, 345 nyAyaratnAkara 357 nyAyasudhA 361, 362, 363 nArAyaNatIrtha, 326, 327, 328, 342, 343 nArAyaNabhaTTa 383 nyAyabindu, 396, 397 nyAyakaNikA, 402 nyAyaratnamAlA, 402, 404 nAyakarala, 404 nirukti, 70 nIlakaNTha, 425, 434 nyAyatattvavivecana, 432 nAgoji bhaTTa, 464 nimbArka, 471, 472 nRhari, 573 karmyasiddhi, 594 595 naiSkarmya siddhicandrikA, 596 nyAyadIpAvalI, 597 nyAyamakaranda, 598, 599 nayanaprasAdinI, 601, 603, 604 nArAyaNasUri, 611 nArAyaNayati, 698 nAnAdIkSita, 628 nRsihAtman, 706 nRsihAzrama, 631, 632-33, 638, 639, 640, 641, 642, 643 nArAyaNAzrama, 641, 642 narasiMhabhaTTa, 643 nRsiMhasarasvatI, 665

Page #1039
(986 ) narahari. 667 nirguNopAstisaraNi. 706 nyAyapaJcAnana. 720 nyAyasiddhAntabhajjana. 768 nArAyaNa(muni), 775, 776 naimbyavatasiddhAntajyotanA, 791 nimbAdityaprastAva, 793 narezvaraparIkSA, 808 narezvaraparIkSAprakAza, 808 nirodhalakSaNa, 863 navaratnaprakAza, 872 nyAsAdezaTIkA, 872 nyAsAdezavivaraNa,.874 nibandhaTIkA, 909 nityakRtya, 918 nibandhazAstrArthaprakaraNa. 923 nRsihabhaTTa, 938 nAgagaNanAkrama, 947 nArAyaNa(tIrtha)( yati), 955, 961 nirvANaSaTaka, 959 padArthatattvanirUpaNa, 288 padArthatattvanirNaya, 281 prazastapAdabhASya, 1, 3, 4 padArthapradeza, 4 padArthadIpikA, 280 padArthacandrikA, 32 padArthatattva, 243 prazastapAda, 1, 3, 4 padArthadharmasaMgraha. 1, 3, 4, prazastapAdabhASyaTIkA, 6 padmanAbhamizra, 14 paTTAbhirAma, 70 pratyakSacintAmaNi, 130 pratyakSapragalbhA, 148 pragalbhAcArya(bhaTTa), 148, 149 pratyakSakhaNDa, 162 pratyakSacintAmaNiTIkA, 166 pratyakSacintAmaNirahasya, 167 prAmANyavAda, 153 prAmANyavAdamAthurI, 167 prAmANyavAdarahasya, 167 pakSatArahasya, 173 pakSatAmAthurI, 174 pakSatATippanI, 188, 189 parAmarzamAthurI, 176 parAmarzadIdhiti, 165 parAmarzarahasya, 176 parAmarzadIdhitiTIkA, 193 parAmarzaTippaNI, 193 pratyakSadIdhitiTippaNI, 208 prAmANyavAdagAdAdharI, 208 parokSajJAna, 239 padArtha(maNimAlA, 284 pramANapramoda, 286 pramANapaddhati, 287 padArthakhaNDana, 287. 288, 289 padArthakhaNDamaTIkA, 288 padArthakhaNDanavyAkhyA, 289 padArthakhaNDanaTippaNI, 289 pramANaratna, 290 pataJjali, 338 pAtAlabhASyavArtika, 335, 336

Page #1040
( 987 ) pAtaJjalarahasya, 336, 337 pratyakasvarUpabhagavAn. 601, 603, 604 pAtAlavRtti, 338 padmanAbha, 608 pAtaJjalayogasUtravRtti (TIkA ); 342, 343 paJcadazI, 614, 615, 616, 617, 619 pAtaalasUtravRttibhASyacchAyAvyAkhyA, 345 paJcadazITIkA, 615 pAtaalaTIkA, 345 padadIpa(ka), 615 pArthasArathimizra, 357, 367-68, 370, paJcakoSaviveka, 616 378-80, 402, 404 paJcabhUtaviveka, 617 paritoSamizra, 371 paJcabhUtavivekadIpikA, 616 pUrvamImAMsAdhikaraNavyAkhyA, 378 paJcadazIcakrakApattinirUpaNa, 620 prakaraNapacikA, 400 prakAzAnanda, 628 prakaTArtha, 443 prasthAnabheda, 658 puruSottama(sarasvatI), 456, 476, 558, pratyaktaravacintAmaNi, 671 559 paJcaprakaraNI, 700 pUrNaprajJadarzana, 467 praNavArthaprakAzikA, 728 paramahaMsaparivrAjakAcAyamArganirUpaNa, 483 padayojanikA, 598, 599 parAzarabhaTTa, 744 paJcIkaraNa, 524, 526 padaprakAzabodhinI, 755 paJcIkaraNavivaraNa, 522 pramANapaddhati, 767 paJcIkaraNavArtika, 524, 525, 526, 527 pramANapaddhatiTIkA, 767 paJcIkaraNatattvacandrikA, 526 pASaNDamukhacapeTikA, 785-86 paJcIkaraNavArttikAbharaNa, 527 pratyabhijJAvimarpiNI, 810 paJcIkaraNabhAvaprakAzikA, 528 pratyabhijJAvimarSiNIbRhatIvRtti, 801 paJcIkaraNatAtparyacandrikA, 530 paramArthasArasaMkSepa, 802 paJcaratnamAlikAstotra, 559 prabhAvalI, 806, 807 praznottaramAlA, 560, 561 prameyaratnAvalI, 828 paJcapAdikA, 570 premapattana, 831 padmapAdAcArya, 570 pAdapadmAcArya, 854 paJcapAdikAvivaraNa, 571, 572 patrAvalambana, 864-67 prakAzAtmayati, 571 patrAvalambanavivaraNa, 867 paJcapAdikATIkA, 573 puruSottama, 874, 888-892 paJcAkSarIbhASyatAtparyasaMgraha, 577 prativimbavAda, 888 pramANamAlA, 597 prameyaratnArNava, 892-93

Page #1041
prakAza, 899 prakAzikA, 920 (988 ) prabodhakAdambarI, 905 prameyasaMgraha, 940 bauddhAdhikAra, 104 bauddhadhikkAra, 104 bauddhAdhikAradIdhiti, 104, 105 bauddhAdhikArarahasya, 105 buddhivAda, 253 bAdhayuktipratibandhakatAvicAra, 268 brahmasiddhAntapaddhati, 349 bAlakRSNAnandasarasvatI, 398 brahmasUtra, 438, 439 bAdarAyaNa, 438, 439 brahmavidyAbharaNa, 448, 449 brahmAmRtavarSiNI, 460, 461, 462, 463 brahmasUtravRtti, 463, 480 brahmasUtrabhASya, 473 brahmasUtrasamaJjasAbRtti, 474, 475 brahmasUtra( rAdhAvallabhIyamataprakAzaka ) bhASya, 478 brahmasUtrasiddhAntamarIcikA, 480 brahmayogin 486 brahmacintanikA, 563 brahmakyaprakaraNastotra, 563 brahmAnandasarasvatI, 649-53 bAlagopAlendra. 564, bRhadAraNyakopanipad' sambandha bhASya vArtika, 584, 585 bRhadAraNyakavArtika, 585, 586 brahmatarkaslava, 679 yodhasAra. 718 bAlapaNDita, 825 baladevavidyAbhUSaNa, 828 bAlabodhaprakAza, 876 brahmavAda. 886 brahmavAdavicAra. 887 bAlakRSNa, 892 bahirmukhamardana. 897 bhagIrathaThakkura( mizra ), 40, 41 bhojadeva, 338 bhAsarvajJa, 108, 109 bhATTadIpikA, 376 bhavAnandasiddhAntavAgIza, 143, 144, 145, bhAskara, 376 157, 158, 159, 251, 254, 255, bhaTTazaGkara, 383 256 bhaTTasomezvara, 385 bhaTTAcArya, 256 bhATTadIpikA, 389, 390 bhASAratna, 282, 283 bhAdRcintAmaNi. 394, 395 bhAvadIpikA, 292 bhAdRcintAmaNivyAkhyA. 395 bhASApariccheda, 296, 297 bhAdRrahasya, 424 bhAvAgaNezadIkSita, 316 bhATArka, 425

Page #1042
( 989) bhAmatI, 441, 442 bhaktibhAvapradIpaka, 826 bhASyaratnaprabhA, 446, 447 bhAgavatasandarbha, 842 bhAratItIrtha, 609, 610, 611, 612, 613, bhAvataraGgiNI. 849 614, 615, 616-19 bhaktisiddhAntarahasya, 854 bhUtaviveka, 617 bhaktisiddhAntarahasyavibRti, 854 bhedadhikkRti dhikkAra ), 642, 643 bhaktivivarddhinIvizvRti, 855 bhedadhikkAra (dhikkRti), 643 bhaktihaMsa. 891 (bhagavad bhaktirasAyana, 657, 658 bhaktihetunirNaya, 883 (bhajarAma bhajanAnanda, 716 bhAgavattattvArthadIpaprakAzAvaraNabhaGga. 891 bhAvaprakAzikA, 760 bhagavatsevAkaumudI, 896 bhAvadIpa, 786 bhedajayazrI, 789 bhaktisiddhAntavivRti, 907 bhaktirasamaJjarI, 814 bhagavadbhaktivandrikollAsa, 939 bhaktirasAmRtasindhu, 814-16, 818 bhaktirahasya, 944 bhaktirasAmRtasindhuTIkA, 817 bhAgavata, 950 bhaktisArapradarzinI, 818 bhaktakarAThAbharaNa, 953 bhagavattattvasandarbha, 818 bhagavadbhakticandrikA, 955 matharAnAthatarkavAgIza, 10, 11, 12, 13, muktivAda, 229, 230 37, 38, 39, 43, 92, 105, 139, . mahezvarabhaTTAcArya, 276 140, 141, 142, 143, 152, 166, 167-184, 247 mahAdevadinakara, 299, 300, 301, 302, mAdhavadeva, 15 303, 304 mitabhASiNI, 29, 30, 31 mukundabhaTTa, 306 mAdhavasarasvatI 29 30, 31 mAlavIyamathurAnAtha, 350 mahezaThakkara, 136 mImAMsAsUtra, 353 madhusUdanaThakkura, 137, 138, 139 mImAMsAsUtrabhASya. 353, 354, 355 maNiko(stubha)tuka, 153 mImAMsAzlokavArtika, 355, 356 maNidIdhitisAra, 159 mImAMsAvArtika, 364 mahAdevapuntAmakara, 160, 277 mitAkSarA, 370 maGgalavAdarahasya, 166 mImAMsAvAtikAbharaNa, 371 mAthurI, 167, 174, 178 mImAMsAzAstrasarvasva, 377 muktivAdarahasya, 179 mayUkhamAlikA, 380, 381-82 mAthurItattvacintAmaNiTIkA, 183 mImAMsAkaustubha,.390, 391

Page #1043
(990) kumAJjali 391, 392, 393, mAnasollAsavRttAntavilAsa, 544 manISApaJcaka, 564 madhumaJjarI, 564 ( mAnasa ) nayanaprasAdinI, 601, 603, 604 mahAvAkyaviveka, 620 mahAdevasarasvatI, 680, 686 mumukSusarvasvasArasaMgraha, 708 394 mayUkhamAlikA, 395 sAsUkA, 396,399 mImAMsAsUtradIdhiti 397,398 maNDana mizra 401 mAdhavAcArya, 405, 406, 621, 623, 624 mImAMsAnayavivekadIpikA, 406 mImAMsArthasaMgraha, 408, 409 mImAMsArthasaMgrahakaumudI, 409 mImAMsAbAlaprakAza. 409 mImAMsAbAlaprakAza ( kAzikA) TIkA, 410 mImAMsAnyAyaprakAza, 412, 413 mImAMsAparibhASA, 414, 415 mImAMsAparibhASA TIkA, 415 mImAMsAstavaka, 416 madhvamukhabhaJjana, 783 madhusUdanasarasvatI 451, 519, 647, 648 mAdhurya kAdambinI, 843 655, 656, 657, 658 mahAvAkyArtha, 847 mokSalakSmIvilAsa, 921 muktAphala, 950 madAlasASTaka, 958 mahAmudgala, 964 svayaMvara, 964 mAdhvabhASya, 467 mahAvAkyArthavivaraNa 484, 485 mahAvAkyaratnAvalI, 186 mahAvAkyaratnajAtakiraNAvalI. 492 mAnasollAsa 543 yajJapati upAdhyAya, 270 yogasUtra, 333 bhAkA, 334 yogamaNiprabhA, 339, 340 yogamaNiprabhATIkA, 341 maNiratnamAlA, 727 madhvAcArya, 749 mAyAvAdakhazaDana, 758-60 mAyAvAdakhaNDanapaJcikA, 760 mAyAvAdazatadUSaNI, 771 mAdhvasiddhAntasAra, 772 mantrArthamaJjarI, 776 yogacandrikA. 343 yogasUtravivaraNa, 344 yogasUtravyAkhyA 346 ya yogasArasaMgraha, 347 yogasiddhAntasaMgraha, 350 yuktisneha prapUraNI, 384 yatIndramatadIpikA, 735-36 yAdavajivyAsa, 810 munamuna, 936 gopaniSatsaMhitA, 950 yAjJavalkyagItA, 956 yazezvara, 971

Page #1044
( 991 ) 290 rucidatta, 9, 146, 147 rAmatIrtha, 455, 456, 518, 521, 522, raghunAtha( bhaTTAcArya )ziromaNi. 35, 36, 544, 666 37, 104, 105, 154, 155, 156, rAmAnandasarasvatI, 460, 461,462, 463, 157, 158, 165, 143, 246, 288, 530, 624 rAmacandrandra, 486, 488, 492, 495 rAdhAmohanagosvAmI, 99 rAghavendra (yati )(muni), 582, 786, rAmabhadrasiddhAntavAgIza, 263 920 rAmabhadrasArvabhauma, 100, 153, 261, 289 ratnatrayaparIkSA, 678 rudranyAyavAcaspati, 162, 258, 288 rAmabhadrAnandasarasvatI, 728 rAmakRSNabhaTTa, .164, 266, 330, 331, rAmAnujamatakhaNDana, 747 384 raghuvarasatsArasaMgraha, 778 raghudevabhaTTAcArya( tAlaGkAra ) 225, 234, rAmakaNThAcArya, 796 rAmezvarayati, 809 ___235, 241, 242, 250 raghunAthadAsa, 822 ratnakoSavicAra, 239, 240 rasikottaMsa, 831 rUpanArAyaNazarmA, 248 rAdhAmohanagosvAmI, 837 ramAkAnta, 267 rUpagosvAmI, 839, 840 raghunAthavarmA, 307, 308, 309 rAdhAkuNDa, 845 rAghavAnandasarasvatI( yati) 324, 336, rAmakRSNabhaTTa( netA ), 899, 901, 904 raghunAthavarmA udAsIna, 938 rAjamAtagaDa, 338 raGgabhUgavallI, 939 rAmAnandasarasvatI, 339, 340, 341 raGgAcArya, 939 rANaka, 362 rAmabhaktirasAyana, 944 raghunAthasamrATasthapati, 386 rAdhAkRSNagaNoddezadIpikA, 946 rAghavAnandasarasvatI, 397, 398, 416, rAgacar3hAmaNirucimAlikA, 948 451 rAmasandaravidyAvAgIza, 949 rAmezvara, 398, 409, 416 raghunAtha, 953 rAmAnuja AcArya), 404, 465, 466, rambhAzukasaMvAda, 960 734 rAmaratnAkaraTIkA, 964 rAmakRSNabhaTTA bhaTTAcArya), 418, 419, rAmacandra, 964 420, 614, 615, 616, 617, 619, rAmAdvayAcArya, 706 620 rAmAnandatIrtha, 973 337

Page #1045
( 992) lIlAvatITippanI, 37 lIlAvatIdIdhiti-rahasya, 37, 33 lIlAvatIprakAzarahasya, 30 lIlAvatIrahasya, 43 laugAkSibhAskara, 44, 45 lakSaNaprakAza, 73 laghudIpikA, 115 laukikaviSayatAvAda, 235 laukikanyAyaratnAkara, 307, 308 laukikanyAyasaMgraha, 308, 309 loke vyavAyeti zloka-TIkAprakAza, 375 logAkSibhAskara, 408, 409 laghuvAkyavRtti, 541 laghuvArttika, 628 laghucandrikA, 649, 51 laghucandrikATIkA,.652-53 lakSmIdhara( kavi), 672, 673 lalitatribhaGgavyAkhyA, 692 ladhubhAgavatAmRta, 839 lAlubhaTTa, 892, 896 lakSaNAvalI, 974, 975 varddhamAna, 8, 34, 96, 98, 99 vyAptigrahopAyarahasya, 172 varddhamAnendu, 14 vizeSavyAptirahasya, 172 vaizeSikasUtropaskAra, 20, 22 vyadhikaraNadharmAvacchinnAbhAva, 198 vaizeSikabhASya, 25 vyadhikaraNadharmAvacchinnAbhAva-rahasya, 127, vallabhanyAyAcArya, 33 ___173 vaizeSikakArikATIkA, 74 vyAptipaJcakarahasya, 171 vAtsyAyana, 77, 78 vidhivAdamAtharI, 184 vAcaspatimizra, 80, 81, 320, 321- vyAptivAdAnumitiparAmarzapatrikA, 223 ___ 24,334, 609 vyAptinirUpaNa, 224 vizvanAtha( siddhAnta paJcAnana, 87, 88, vidhisvarUpavicAra, 228 89, 257, 296, 297 vidhivAdavicAra, 229 varadarAja( bhaTTa), 95, 112, 113, 114 viSayatAvAda, 234 vAsudeva, 109 vibhaktitattvArtha, 267 vizvezvarAzrama, 126 vAkyavAda, 268 vyAptipaJcaka, 152 ( vAkyadIpikATIkA) vyUtpattivAda, 152, 263, 264, 266 viziSTavaiziSTayabodhavicAra, 270 vyAptigrahopAyadIdhiti, 165 viziSTavaiziSTyabodhavicArarahasya, 271 vyAptipaJcakamAthurI, 170 viziSTabuddhi prati vizeSaNajJAnakAraNatAvyAptayanugamaTippaNI, 190 vicAraH, 271 vyAptayanugama-vizeSavyApti-mAthurI, 170 vivAhavAda, 275

Page #1046
vaiSNavadAsa, 744 ( 993) vizvezvara, 295 vijJAnabhikSa, 318, 335, 336, 347, 609 viSNatattvanirNaya. 749 vyAsabhASya, 333 veGkaTanAtha( vedAntAcArya ), 752, 754 vArtikakAzikA, 356 veGkaTeza, 753 vArtikayojanA, 372 vedavyAsa, 755 vArtikaTIkA, 373 vyAsayati, 760 veGkaTezvaradIkSita, 371 vAyustuti, 763 vedAntakalpalatA( latikA), 655 vedaprakAza, 769 vedAntapArijAta, 669 vaidyanAtha, 396, 397 vedAntapArijAtamaJjarI, 669 vidhivibeka, 401 vedAntasAra, 661-64 vidhivivekaTIkA, 402 vedAntasAraTIkA, 665, 667 vAcaspatimizra, 402, 441, 442 vedAntasAravyAkhyA, 668 vAdAvalI, 404 vidvanmanoraJjinI, 666 varadarAja, 406 vedAntakalpataru, 672 vidhirasAyana, 411 vihAravApI, 416 vidhirasAyanasukhopajIvinI, 679, 411, vidhivicAra, 433 412 ( vedAnta )kalpataru, 442 vedAntaparibhASA, 687-98, 691-92 vedAntakalpataruparimala, 442, 443 vedAntaparibhASAvyAkhyA, 689 vedAntasUtrabhASyavyAkhyA, 447 vedAntacUr3AmaNi (zikhAmaNi ), 689, 690 vizvaveda, 452, 454, 455 vedAntazikhAmaNiTIkAsvasaGkata, 691 vidyAsAgara, 457 vedAntaparibhASArthadIpikA, 691-92 vivaraNaprameyasaMgraha, 458, 459. 460 vedAntasaMjJAnirUpaNa, 693 vidyAraNyamuni, 459 vedAntasaMjJAprakriyA, 693 vivazNopanyAsa, 459 vedAntasaMjJA prakaraNa ) 693-4 vyAsasUtranduzekharavyAkhyAbRtti, 464 vivekAmRta, 695 vedAntadIpa, 466 vedAntavibhAvanA, 698 vyAsayati, 470 vedAntasiddhAntasUktimaJjarI, 701 vedAntapArijAtasaurabha, 471, 472 vedAntabhUSaNe, 703 vedAntakaustubha, 471 vedAntakaumudI. 706 vedAntakaustubhaprabhA, 473 bRttidIpikA. 723 vallabhAcArya, 476 vedArthasaMgraha, 734 vizvanAthasiMhadeva, 478

Page #1047
( 994 ) vanamAlI, 480 vanamAlI mizra, 778 vaikuNThapurI(zaGkarAcArya), 482, 483 vijayarAma, 785-86 vizvezvara( paNDita ), 497, 499, 500, viSNutattvanirNayapaJcikATIkA, 786 ___540, 541 veNadattAcArya, 789 vajrasUci, 513 vaiSNavasudhA, 792 vizvezvarasarasvatI, 645 viSNutattvasadhA, 795 vedAntasArapaJcIkaraNa, 522 vasagupta, 796 vArttikAbharaNaTIkA, 528 vibhUtidarpaNa, 813 vAkyabRtti, 532, 539-40 vizvanAtha, 818 vairAgyataraGga, 825 vAkyasudhA (prakaraNa ), 532, 533, 534, 535, 537, 538, 539 vimuktiyuktisaMgraha, 826 vedAntavAgIza, 829 vAkyasudhAhaga dRzyaprakaraNaTIkA, 535 vallabhatantrAcArya dIkSita), 847-849, 850vAkyavRttiprakAzikA, 540, 541 51, 853, 856, 863-64, 865-57, vedAntasiddhAntadIpikA, 545 869, 870, 873, 894, 921 vijJAnanaukAstotra, 546 viTThala, 848, 858, 862 vimuktikanyodvAha, 566 viTulezvara, 874, 883,929 879-80-82 vidyAsAgara, 573 brajarAja, 849 vivaraNatattvadIpana, 575, 576 vivekadhairyAzraya, 851, 894 vidharaNa, 851 vaiyAsikAdhikaraNa( nyAya )mAlA, 609, vidvanmaNDana, 880 611, 612, 613 vAdakathA, 911 vedAntAdhikaraNamAlA, 610 vaiSNavasiddhAntavaijayantI, 920 vidyAraNyasvAmI (muni), 621, 622, vallabhAcAryabhagavatvanirUpaNa, 924 623 viTThalarAya, 924 vArtikasAra, 624, 625, 627 viSNudharmamImAMsA, 938 vedAntasiddhAntamuktAvalI, 628-30 vastutattva, 949 vAcArambhaNa, 638 vopadeva, 950 vedAntamuktAvalI, 653 viSNuprIti, 953 viSNutattvaprakAza, 778 vizvezvara, 966 zrIdharabhaTTa( AcArya ), 16 zaGkaramizra, 20, 42 zivAdityamizra, 25 zeSAnanta, 32, 278

Page #1048
( 995) zrIkaSNadhajaTidIkSita, 61, 62, 63, 64, zivarAmasvAmin, 559 65, 66, 67 zaGkarAnandatIrtha, 486, 487, 488, 555, zabdacintAmaNyAloka, 134 562 ziromaNipUrvArdhavyAkhyA,159 zrInivAsAcArya, 471 zabdaprAmANyacintAmaNirahasya, 179 zatazlokI, 567 zabdakhaNDa, 182 zivamAnasIpUjA, 567 zabdakhaNDamAthurI, 180 zrutisArasamuddharaNa, 578, 579, 580 zabdakhaNDarahasya, 180, 181, 182 zrIharSa, 606 zaktivAda, 230, 231, 232 zaGkaramizra, 607 zaktivAdarahasya, 183 zrIdharasandhidharapanta, 643 zaktivicAra, 233 zaGkarasUryodaya, 645 zeSacakrapANi, 257 zAstradIpana( darpaNa), 674 zabdapariccheda, 258 zAsvasiddhAntaleza( saMgraha), 674-76 zabdazaktiprakAzikA(prabodhinI, 263 zivadatta, 691, 692 zabdakalpadruma, 265 zivacandrasiddhAnta, 721 zabdabodhaprakriyA, 266, zrInivAsadAsa, 735-36, 770 zabdArthasAramArI, 267 zatadUSaNI, 770 zrIkaNTha, 293 ziSTagItA, 794-95 zitikaNTha, 293 zivakarNAmRta, 808 zavara, 353, 354, 355 zivatattvayodha, 810 zavarabhASyapadayojanA, 374 zivAmRtarasAlA, 810 zlokavArtikakAzikA, 356 zivatattvaviveka, 811-12 zlokavAttikaTIkAprakAza, 375 zrIrUpa( sanAtana gosvAmit. 814-15 zAstradIpikA, 378 zrIkRSNasarasvatI, 834-37, 952 zAstradIpikATIkA, 381, 333, 384 zAstradIpikATippanI, 386 zAstradIpikAprakAza, 383 zAstradIpikATIkA, 386, 387 zaGkarAcArya, 519, 522, 524, 526, zrIkRSNavAsudevendra, 386 532, 533, 534, 535, 536, 537, zivArkodaya, 391, 394, 395 533, 539-10 439, 440, 481, zAlikanAtha, 400 503, 504, 505, 506, 507, 508, 509- 19, 513-514, 515-18 zaGkarabhaTTa, 409 541, 542, 543, 544, 546. zArIrakabhASya, 439, 440 547, 548, 551, 553, 554, 55,5 zArIrakamImAMsAbhASyavivaraNa, 443 557, 558, 559, 1560, 561, 563, zArIrakamImAMsAbhASyavyAkhyA, 444, 564, 566, 567,569, 695-96, 847 445, 446 zivAkodaya, 01, 0, 00

Page #1049
zArIrakArthasaMkSepavivRti, 449 zArIrakanyAyarakSAmaNi, 464 zrIbhASya, 465 zArIrakamImAMsAyAkyArtha', 472 zrIkaNThazivAcArya, 473 zAntirasanATaka, 482 (996 ) zrIkRSNasandarbha, 842 zrutirahasya, 899 zuddhAdvaitamArtaNDa, 901 zANDilyasUtra, 953 zANDilyasUtrapravacana, 954 zukASTaka, 960 zaThakopadAsa. 962 SaTpadIstotra, 554 SaTpadImaJjarI, 555, 562 SaTpadI, 556 SaTpadIvibRti, 879 SaTsandarbha, S18 SaDdarzanasamuccaya, 973 SaTa zlokITIkA, 553 siddhAntacandrikA, 384 sAMkhyatattvakaumudIvyAkhyA, 3245 sAmagrIvicAra, 242 sAMkhyacandrikA, 326, 327, 328 subarthatattvAloka, 257 sAMkhyArthatattvapradIpikA, 328 suvibhaktayarthaviveka, 258 sAMkhyatattvArthapradIpikA, 329 samAsavAda, 259, 260 sAMkhyakaumudI, 330, 331 samAsavicAra, 260 sAMkhyaTIkA, 331 samAsavAdarahasya, 261 samAdhidIpikA, 847, 3 siddhAntasAre prathamAvyutpattivAda, 263, siddha zvara upAdhyAya, 351 264, 266 sucaritamizra, 356 siddhAntadIpikA, 276 somezvarabhaTTa, 361-63 siddhAntadIpa, 277 saGkarSaNamImAMsA, 376 saMskArasiddhidIpikA, 285 somanAtha, 380, 381 siddhAntamuktAvalI, 297, 298 sUkti, 22, 153 sundopasundanyAya, 310 saptapadArthI, 25, 27, 28 sAMkhya sUtra kramadIpikA, 314, 315 siddhAntacandrodaya, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, sAMkhyasUtravRtti, 1318 ____66, 67 sAMkhyapravacanabhASya, 318 siddhAntamaJjarI, 71 sAMkhyakArikA, 319, 320 somayAjI mahAdeva, 73 sAMkhyatattvakaumudI, 320, 321-24 sArasaMgraha, 114 sAMkhyatattvakaumudItattvAmRta-prakAzinI, 32 sargapralayakaNTakoddhAra,135

Page #1050
( 997 ) siddhAntalakSaNadIdhitiTIkA, 152 saccaritrAdhikAra, 753 siddhAntalakSaNaTippaNI, 165 satyAnandatIrtha, 769 sarvopakAriNI, 160 sattattvaratnamAlA, 774 sAmAnyalakSaNAdIdhitiTippanI, 162, 163 sarvasiddhAnta, 780-783 165 saptatrizadgranthAdyazloka, 787 sAmAnyalakSaNAvicAra, 223 spandakArikA, 796 satpratipakSa, 164 sanAtana, 818 sAmAnyalakSaNAdIdhiti, 165 sarvasaMvAdinI, 821 sAmAnyalakSaNArahasya, 176, 177 sArAtsAratattvasaMgraha, 822 sAmAnyAbhAvarahasya, 177 sundaramizna, 826 sihavyAghralakSaNa, 185 saMkSapabhAgavatAmRta, 840 siMhavyAghraTIkA, 190 svAcAryacaraNa, 856 sAmAnyalakSaNAjAgadIzI, 191 sarvottamastotra, 858 sAmAnyAbhAvaTippanI, 192 sarvottamastotravibRti, 862 sAmAnyaniruktigAdAdharI, 217 samarpaNagadhArtha, 870 sAmAnyaniruktipatrikA, 221, 222 sannyAsanirNayavivaraNa, 870, 876 sAmAnyaniruktibhaTTAcAryaTIkAkroDapatra, sarvotkRSTa 921 222 mubodhinI, 434, 456, 665 satpratipakSarahasya, 175 saugatasUtravyAkhyAnakArikA, 435 saMzayAnumitivicAra, 240 saMkSepazArIraka, 450, 451 sAmagrIvAda, 241 saMkSapazArIrakaTIkA, 451, 455, 456 siddhAntalezaTIkA, 677 sarvajJAtmamahAmuni, 450, 451 siddhAntalezagUDhArthaprakAza, 677 siddhAntadIpa, 452 satsukhAnubhaba, 700 siddhAntadazazlokI, 519 sUktimaJjarI, 701 siddhAntatasvabindu, 519, 656, 657 svArAjyasiddhivyAkhyA, 703 sandhyApaJcIkaraNa, 523. , siddhAntacandrikA, 721 (unknown to Aufrecht) siddhAntacandrikATIkA, 723 surezvarAcArya, 524, 525, 526, 527, santoSAnanda, 728 543, 580, 584,585, 586, 594 sadAzivasaMhitA, 733 595, 596 sArasaMgraha, 736 svayaMprakAzayati, 549, 550, 673 saptativyAkhyAna, 750 siddhAntabindu, 557, 558 saccaritarakSA, 752 (siddhAnta )bindusaMdIpana, 558, 559

Page #1051
svAtmanirUpaNa, 569 svAtmAnandaprakAza, 569 saccidAnandasarasvatI, 569, 578 sambandhavArttikaTIkA, 586, 587, 589-93 sAyaNa, 621 sundaradeva, 622 sarvopaniSadarthAnubhUtiprakAza, 623 sadAsukha, 654 sadAnandabhagavat, 661-64, 669, ( 998 ) haristotra 547 harimIr3e - stotra 548, 549 haritattvamuktAvalI, 519, 550 588, 671 haridAsIya kusumAJjaliTIkAvyAkhyA, 99 hetvAbhAsadIdhitiTippanI, 162 harirAmatarkavAgIza, 237,239, 240 hariza mizra, 268 hastAmalaka, 514 hastAmalakastotra, 544 hastAmalakabhASya, 544 hastAmalakaTIkA 545 ha svarUpaprakAza, 671-372 satsaGga nirNaya, 922 svAminIstotra vivRti, 928 sarvAtmabhAvanirNaya, 929 sanmanoramA, 938 sArarahasya, 965 samanvayapradIpa, 968 saGka ta, 968 sarvadarzana kavAkyatA, 974 haristuti, 551 haristotraTIkA, 553 haribhaktirasAmRta sindhu, 816 haribhaktikalpalatikA, 834-37, 952 harirAya, 886 haridAsa, 887, 922 hariyA, 919 harinAmapaTala, 947 hemAdri, 950 hariharA tanirUpaNa, 971 haribhadrasUri 973

Page #1052
Servira lir: Suasan 043862 yanmander@kobatirth org